Skip to main content

Full text of "Reports of cases"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


atjhttp  :  //books  .  qooqle  .  com/ 


I 


HARVARD  LAW  SCHOOL 
LIBRARY 


IT- 
REPORTS  OF  CASES 


DECIDED  IN  THB 


COUET   OF  APPEALS 


STATE  OF  NEW  YORK 


From  and  Including  Decisions  of  October  6,  to  Decisions 
of  December  8,  1903, 


wrrn 


NOTES,  REFERENCES  AND  INDEX. 


By  EDWIN  A.  BEDELL, 

Statm Reporter. 


Volume   176. 


ALBANY 

J.  B.  LYON  COMPANY. 

1904. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  nineteen  hundred  and  four. 

By  JOHN  F.  O'BRIEN,  Secretary  of  the  State  of  New  York, 

In  trust  for  the  benefit  of  the  People  of  the  said  State,  in  the  office  of  the  Librarian  of 
Congress,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 


£oi*_.    S^l^^o^    *,/,    /74*y, 


</*"" 


1 

1 


JUDGES  OF  THE  COURT  OF  APPEALS. 


ALTON  B.  PARKER,  Chief  Jcdoe. 
JOHN  C.  GRAY, 
DENIS  O'BRIEN, 
EDWARD  T.  BARTLETT, 
ALBERT  HAIGHT, 
CELORA  E.  MARTIN, 
IRVING  G.  VANN, 

Associate  Judges. 

EDGAR  M.  CULLEN, 

WILLIAM  E.  WERNER, 

Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  serving  as 
Associate  Judges.* 


}  *  Designated  by  the  Governor  January  1. 1900,  under  section  7  of  article 

VI  of  the  Constitution,  as  amended  in  1899. 


iii 


ERRATA. 


In  Barber  v.  Brundage  (169  N.  Y.  at  p.  370)  in  6th  line 
from  top  of  page  after  the  word  "  Brundage"  strike  out  the 
words  "  a  granddaughter  of  the  intestate "  and  insert  u  the 
widow  of  the  intestate's  brother  Franklin. " 

In  14th  line  from  top  of  page  strike  out  the  words  "  also  a 
granddaughter  of  intestate,"  and  insert  "  a  niece  of  intestate." 

In  People  v.  Glennon  (175  N.  Y.  p.  55,)  in  5th  line  from 
top  of  page  (Penal  Code,  sec.  332)  should  read  section  322. 

In  Ackerman  v.  True  (175  N.  Y.  p.  357)  in  5th  line  of  Judge 
Martin's  opinion,  insert  the  word  "  northerly "  in  place  of 
"  southerly." 


4 

i 


TABLE   OF   CASES 

REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME. 


A"  PAGB. 

Ackerman  v.  True 560 

Adam,  Lehigh  Valley  Railway 

Co.  v 420 

Adams  v.  Elwood 106 

Adams,  People  v 851 

American  Telephone  &  Tel.  Co., 

Wilcox  v 115 

Andrews,  Cole  v 874 

Arkenburgh  v.  Little 551 

Arnold,  People  ex  rel.,  v.  Feit- 

ner " 562 

B. 

Baer  v.  McCullough 97 

Baird,  City  of  New  York  v. . . .  269 
Barrett  Chemical  Co.  v.  Stern.  27 
Becker  v.  City  of  New  York.. .  441 

Becker  v.  Krank 545 

Beebe,  People  ex  rel.,  v.  War- 
den, etc 577 

Betz,  Dickescheid  v 611 

Birrell  v.  N.  Y.  &  Harlem  R.  R. 

Co 558 

Blair,  People  ex  rel.,  v.  Folks..  565 
Board  of  Education  of  City  of 

New  York,  Gunnison  v 11 

Board  of  Education  of  Cortlandt 
v.  Bd.  of  Education  of  Cort- 
landt  555 

Board  of  R.  R.  Comrs.,  People 
ex  rel.  N.  Y.  City  &  West- 
chester Ry.  Co.  v 577 

Board    of    Water    Comrs.    of 

White  Plains,  In  re ...  239 

Boeckel,  In  re  Clinton  v 564 

Boyce,  Potter  v 551 

Boyd  v.  N.  Y.  Security  &  Trust 
Co 556,  613 


FAOB. 

Brandegee  v.  Metropolitan  Life 

Ins.  Co 589 

Brink  v.  Stratton 150 

Brookfleld,  In  re  (Sarles) 188 

Brooklyn  Heights  R.   R.   Co., 

Lane  v 557 

Brooklyn  Teachers'  Association, 

In  re 564 

Brooklyn  Union  Elevated  R.  R. 

Co.,  In  re  (Case) 218 

Brott  v.  Davidson 605 

Brown  v.  City  of  New  York. . .  571 
Brown,  In  re,  v.  Supreme  Court. 
Independent  Order  of  Forest- 
ers   182 

Buckhout  v.  City  of  Now  York.  868 
Buffalo,  City  of,  v.  Delaware, 

L.  &W.  R.  R.  Co 808 

Buffalo,  City  of,  v.  Delaware, 

L.  &  W.  Ry.  Co 594 

Buffalo,  City  of,  Marshall  v. . .  545 
Buffalo  Elevating  Co.,  Howard 
Iron  Works  v 1 

C. 

Calder,  People  ex  rel.  Chirurg 

v 568 

Carter,  Zapf  v 576 

Celluloid  Co.,  Welle  v 560 

CentralN.  Y.  Telephone  &  Tel. 

Co.,  Walsh  v 163 

Central  Trust  Co.  of  New  York 
v.  N.  Y.  &  Westchester  Water 

Co  546 

Chesebrough,  Smith  v 317 

Chester,  Tripp  v 575 

Chirurg,    People    ex    rel.,     v. 

Calder 568 

v 


VI 


TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED. 


PAGE. 

City  of  Buffalo   v.   Delaware, 

L.  &  W.  R.  It.  Co 308 

City  of  Buffalo  v.  Delaware,  L. 

&  W.  Ry.  Co 594 

City  of  Buffalo,  Marshall  v 545 

City  of  Little  Falls,  Loomia  v. .     31 

City  of  New  York  v.  Baird 269 

City  of  New  York,  Becker  v. . .  441 
City  of  New  York,  Brown  v. . .  571 
City  of  New  York,  Buckhout 

v 363 

City  of  New  York,  Deshong  v.  475 
City  of  New  York,  Eckerson  v.  609 

City  of  New  York,  Hall  v 293 

City  of  New  York,  Knowles  v..  430 
City  of  New  York,  Lyons  v. . . .  609 
City  of  New  York,  MacKnight 

Plintic  Stone  Co.  v 586 

City  of  New  York,  McCabe  v...  587 
City  of  New  York,  v.  McCaldin 

Bros.  Co 585 

City  of  New  York,  Martin  v. . .  371 
City  of  New  York,  O'Keeflfe  v..  297 
City  of  New  York,  Sundheimer, 

v 495 

City  of  New  York,  Weidman  v.  586 
City  of  New  York,  Board  of 

Education  of,  Gunnison  v 11 

City  of  New  York,    Dept .  of 

Health    of,    People   ex    rel. 

Steers  v 602 

City  of  New  York,  Mayor,  etc., 

of,  Episcopo  v 572,  595 

City  of  New  York,  Mayor,  etc., 

of,  Hughes  v 585 

City  of  New  York,  Mayor,  etc., 

of,  Mack  v 573 

City  of  Rochester,  Rochester  & 

L.  O.  Water  Co.  v 36,  596 

Clark,  People  ex  rel.,  v.  Keeper 

of  N.  Y.  State  Reformatory, 

etc 465 

Clifton,   People  ex  rel.,  v.  De 

Bragga 557 

Clinton,  In  re,  v.  Boeckel 564 

Cohnfeld  v.  Tanenbaum 126 

Cole  v.  Andrews 374 


PAGE. 

Connors  v.  Noone 592 

Conolly  v.  Hyams 403 

Consolidated  Tel.  &  El.  Sub- 
way Co.,   People  ex  rel.,  v. 

Monroe 567 

Continental  Trust  Co.,  South- 
gate  v 588 

Corning,  Strucks,v 548 

Cortlandt,  Board  of  Education 
of,  v.  Board  of  Education  of 

Cortlandt 555 

Cruikshank,  In  re 566 

D. 

Davidson,  Brott  v 605 

De  Bragga,  People  ex  rel.  Clif- 
ton v 557 

De  Garmo  v.  Phelps 455 

Delano,  In  re  (Estate) 486 

Delaware,  L.  &  W.  R.  R.  Co., 

City  of  Buffalo  v 308 

Delaware,  L.   &  W.   Ry.   Co., 

City  of  Buffalo  v. 594 

Dept.  of  Health,  City  of  New 
York,  People  ex   rel.  Steers 

v 602 

Deshong  v.  City  of  New  Yoik.  475 

Dickescheid  v.  Betz 611 

Dietzgen  Co.,  Young  v ..  590 

Dinsmore,    People    ex  rel.,  v. 

Vandewater 500,  558 

Dr.  Dadirrian  &    Sons  Co.   v. 

Hauenstein 560 

Dykman  v.  U.  S.  Life  Ins.  Co..  299 

E. 
Eckerson  v.  City  of  New  York .  609 
Education,  Board  of,  Cortlandt, 
v.    Board   of    Education   of 

Cortlandt 555 

Elias,  In  re  (Estate) 547 

Elwood,  Adams  v 106 

Ennis,  People  v 289 

Eno,  People  ex  rel.  Lester  v... .  513 
Episcopo  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  New 

York 572,  595 

Erie  R.  R.  Co.,  Glennon  v 552 


TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED. 


Vll 


F 

X  •  PAGE. 

Tanners'  Loan   &   Trust    Co., 
Segerv 589 

Farmers'    Loan    &  Trust   Co., 

Vernier  v 549 

Farquhar     Co.,     Limited,     v. 

Truesdell 547,  596 

Feitner,  People  ex  rel.  Arnold 

v 562 

Ferris,  In  re 607 

Filkin,  People  v 548 

Folks,  People  ex  rel.  Blair  v. . .  565 
Foresters,  Independent  Order, 
Supreme    Court    of,    In    re 

Brown  v 132 

Forty-second  St.  &  G  St.  F.  R. 
R.    Co.,   Knickerbocker    Ice 

Co.  v 408 

Fox,  Manhattan  Fire  Ins.  Co.  v.  553 

G. 

Gaimari,  People  v 84 

Garver,  In  re 386 

Gawne,  In  re 597 

German  Savings  Bank,  Mans  v.  377 

Gibbes,  In  re  (Estate) 565 

Gibbons,  Holly  v 520 

Gill,  People  ex  rel.  Harris  v. . .  606 

Glennon  v.  Erie  R.  R.  Co 552 

Goldberg  v.  Jacocks 569 

Green,  Stannard  v 575 

Gress,  People  ex  rel.,  v.  Hilliard.  604 
Grube    v.    Hamburg- American 

Steamship  Co 383 

Gunnison  v.  Board  of  Educa- 
tion, City  of  New  York 11 

H. 

Hall  v.  City  of  New  York 293 

Hall,Watertown  Carriage  Co.  v.  313 
Hamburg- American    Steamship 

Co.,  Grube  v 383 

Harris,  People  ex  rel.,  v.  Gill. .  606 

Hatch,  In  re 592 

Hauenstein,   Dr.    Dadirrian   & 

8onsCo.  v 560 

Hearst,  Werner  v 556 


PAQH. 

Hicks  v.  Monarch  Cycle  Mfg. 

Co Ill 

Hilliard,  People  ex  rel.  Gress  v..  604 

Hilton,  Russell  v 560 

Holmes,  In  re 603,  604 

Holly  v.  Gibbons 520 

Hopkins,  In  re  (Will) 595 

Howard  Iron  Works  v.  Buffalo 

Elevating  Co 1 

Howe,  In  re  (Estate) 570 

Hughes  v.  Mayor,  etc. ,  of  New 

York 585 

Huwer,  Levy  v 612 

Hyaras,  Conolly  v 403 

Hyatt,  Walsh  v 550 

I. 
j  In  re  Board  of  Water  Comrs. 

of  White  Plains 239 

In  re  Brookfield  (Sarles) 138 

In     re      Brooklyn     Teachers' 

Association 564 

In  re  Brooklyn  Union  Elevated 

R.  R.  Co.  (Case) 213 

In  re  Brown  v.  Supreme  Court, 
Independent  Order  of  Forest- 
ers   132 

In  re  Clinton  v.  Boeckel 564 

In  re  Cruikshank 566 

In  re  Delano  (Estate) 486 

In  re  Elias  (Estate) 547 

In  re  Ferris 607 

In  re  Garver 386 

In  re  Gawne 597 

In  re  Gibbes  (Estate) 565 

In  re  Hatch 592 

In  re  Holmes 603,  604 

In  re  Hopkins  (Will) 595 

In  re  Howe  (Estate) 570 

InreMcrritt 608 

In  re  N.  Y.  C.  &  H.  R.  R.  R. 

Co.... 561 

InrePieris 566 

In  re  Putnam  (Will). 612 

In  re  Rice  (Will) 570 

In  re  Rose  587 

In  re  Schlivinski  v.  Maxwell. . .  568 


V1U 


TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED. 


PAQB. 

In  re  Stewart  v.  Ward 559 

In  re  Torge  v.  Village  of  Sala- 
manca   824 

In  re  United  States  Trust  Co. 

(Rogers) 563 

In  re  Weidenfeld  v.  Keppler. . .  562 

In  re  Wray  Drug  Co.  (No.  1). .  554 

In  re  Wray  Drug  Co.  (No.  2). .  555 

In  re  Wray  Drug  Co 602 

J. 

Jacocks,  Goldberg  v 569 

Joseph  v.  Raff 611 

K 
Keeper  of  N.  Y.  State  Reforma- 
tory,   etc.,    People    ex    reL 

Clark  v 465 

Keirns  v  N.  Y.  &  Harlem  R.  R. 

Co 559 

Keppler,  In  re  Weidenfeld  v. . .  562 

King,  Ross  v 550 

Kirkover,  South  Buffalo  Rail- 
way Co.  v 801 

Knickerbocker  Ice  Co.  v.  Forty- 
second  St.  &  G.  St.  F.  R.  R. 

Co 408 

Knowles  v.  City  of  New  York.  430 
Kolb  v.  National  Surety  Co. . . .  283 
Krank,  Becker  v 545 

L. 
Lafferty  v.  Third  Avenue  R.  R. 

Co 594 

Lane  v.  Brooklyn  Heights  R.  R. 

Co  557 

Langan    v.    Supreme   Council 

Am.  L.of  H 595 

Leazenbee,  People   ex  rel.f  v. 

Partridge 608 

Leggat  v.  Leggat 590 

Lehigh  Valley  Ry.  Co.  v.  Adam.  420 
Lester,  People  ex  rel.,  v.  Eno. .  513 

Levenson,  Sandles  v 610 

Levy  v.  Huwer 612 

Lewisohn,   People   ex  rel.,  v. 

O'Brien 253 


FAOB. 

Lewisohn,  People   ex  rel.,  v. 

Wyatt 258 

Libby  v.  Van  Derzee 591 

Little,  Arkenburgh  v 551 

Little    Falls,   City  of,    Loomis 

v 81 

Long  v.  Richmond 560- 

Loomis  v.  City  of  Little  Falls. .  31 
Lyons  v.  City  of  New  York. . .  609 

M. 

McBain,  People  ex  rel.,  v.  Wis- 

wall 571 

McCabe  v.  City  of  New  York. .  687 
McCaldin   Bros.   Co.,   City  of 

New  York  v 585 

McCullough,  Baer  v 97 

McCullough,  People  ex  rel.,  v. 

Wilson 574 

McDonough,    People    ex    rel. 

Williams  v 606 

McEchron,  Wallace  v 424 

McGee,  People  ex  rel.,  v.  Part- 
ridge   605 

McNamara  v.  Willcox 573 

MacKnight  Flintic  Stone  Co.  v. 

City  of  New  York 586 

Maas  v.  German  Savings  Bank.  377 
Mack  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  New 

York 578 

Maibrunn,  Skillin  v 588 

Manhattan    Fire    Ins.    Co.    v. 

Fox 558 

Marshall  v.  City  of  Buffalo 545 

Martin  v.  City  of  New  York. . .  871 
Matter  of  Board  of  Water  Comrs. 

of  White  Plains 289 

Matter  of  Brookfleld  (Sarles).. . .  188 
Matter  of  Brooklyn  Teachers' 

Association 564 

Matter  of  Brooklyn  Union  Ele- 
vated R.  R.  Co.  (Case) 213 

Matter  of  Brown  v.   Supreme 
Court,  Independent  Order  of 

Foresters 133 

Matter  of  Clinton  v.  Boeckcl. . .  564 
Matter  of  Cruikshank 566 


TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED. 


iX 


PAGE. 

Matter  of  Delano  (Estate) 486 

Matter  of  Ellas  (Estate) 547 

Matter  of  Ferris 607 

Matter  of  Garver 886 

Matter  of  Gawne 597 

Matter  of  Gibbes  (Estate) 565 

Matter  of  Hatch 592 

Matter  of  Holmes 608,  604 

Matter  of  Hopkins  (Will) 695 

Matter  of  Howe  (Estate) 570 

Matter  of  Merritt 608 

Matter  of  N.  Y.  C.  &  H.  R.  R. 

R.  Co 561 

Matter  of  Pieris 566 

Matter  of  Putnam  (Will) 612 

Matter  of  Rice  (Will) 570 

Matter  of  Rose 587 

Matter  of  Schlivinski  v.  Max- 
well  568 

Matter  of  Stewart  v.  Ward 559 

Matter  of  Torge  v.  Village  of 

Salamanca 824 

Matter  of  United  States  Trust 

Co.  (Rogers) 568 

Matter  of  Weidenfeld  v.  Kep- 

pler , 562 

Matter    of    Wray    Drug    Co. 

(No.  1) 554 

Matter    of    Wray    Drug    Co. 

(No.  2) 555 

Matter  of  Wray  Drug  Co 602 

Maxwell,  In  re  Schlivinski  v. . .  568 
Mayor,    etc.,    of    New    York, 

Episcopov 572,  595 

Mayor,    etc.,   of   New     York, 

Hughes  v 585 

Mayor,    etc.,    of    New    York, 

Mack  v 573 

Merritt,  In  re . .     608 

Metropolitan    Life     Ins.     Co., 

Brandegee  v.    589 

Metropolitan    Street    Ry.    Co., 

Wagner  v 610 

Monarch  Cycle  Mfg.  Co.,  Hicks 

v Ill 

Monroe,  People  ex  rel.  Consoli- 
dated Tel.  &  El.  Subway  Co. 

▼ 567 


paos. 
Monroe,  People  ex  rel.  Standard 

Water  Meter  Co.  v 550 

Montgomery,  People  v 21J> 

N. 

National  Surety  Co.,  Kolb  v. . .  28a 
N.  Y.  C.  «&  H.  R.  R.  R.  Co., 

In  re 561 

N.  Y.  C.  &  H.  R.  R.  R.  Co., 

Nilesv 119 

New  York,  City  of,  v.  Baird. .  26ft 
New  York,  City  of,  Becker  v. .  441 
New  York,  City  of,  Brown  v. .  571 
New  York,  City  of,  Buckhout 

v 868 

New  York,  City  of,   Deshong 

v.  475 

New  York,  City  of.  Eckerson  v.  609 

New  York,  City  of,  Hall  v 293 

New  York,  City  of,  Knowles  v.  480 
New  York,  City  of,  Lyons  v. . .  60ft 
New  York,  City  of,  McCabe  v.  587 
New  York,  City,  of  v.  McCaldin 

Bros.  Co 585 

New  York,  City  of,  MacKnight 

Flintic  Stone  Co.  v 586. 

New  York,  City  of,  Martin  v. .  871 
New  York,  City  of,  O'Keeffe  v.  297 
New    York,     City   of,    Sund- 

heimer  v 49£ 

New  York,  City  of,  Weidman 

▼ 58d 

New    York,    City    of.   Board 

of  Education,  Gunnison  v 11 

New  York,  City  of,   Dept.   of 

Health    of,    People   ex    rel. 

Steers  v 60& 

New  York,  City  of,  Mayor,  etc., 

of,  Episcopo  v 572.  59£ 

New  York,  City  of,  Mayor,  etc., 

of,  Hughes  v 585 

New  York,  City  of,  Mayor,  etc. , 

of,  Mack  v 578 

N.  Y.  City  &  Westchester  Ry. 

Co.,  People  ex  rel.,  v.  Board 

of  R.  R  Comrs 577 

N.   Y.   &  Harlem  R.   R.   Co., 

Birrell  v 55a 


TABLE  OF  CASES  EEPORTED. 


PAGE. 

N.   Y.   &  Harlem  R.   R.   Co., 

Keirns  v 559 

N.  Y.   Security  &  Trust  Co., 

Boyd  v 556,  613 

N.  Y.  &  Westchester  Water  Co., 

Central  Trust  Co.  of  N.  Y. 

v 546 

Niles  v.  N.  Y.  C.  &  H.  R.  R. 

R.  Co 119 

Noone,  Connors  v 592 

o. 

O'Brien  v.  Supreme  Council  C. 
B.  L 597 

O'Brien,  People  ex  rel.  Lew- 
isohn  v 253 

O'Keeffe  v.  City  of  New  York. .  297 

Order  of  Foresters,  Independ- 
ent, Supreme  Court  of,  In  re 
Brown  v 132 

P. 

Partridge,  People  ex  rel.  Lea- 

zenbee  v 608 

Partridge,  People   ex  rel.  Mc- 

Gee  v 605 

People  v.  Adams 351 

People  v.  Ennis 289 

People  v.  Filkin 548 

People  v.  Gaimari 84 

People  v.  Montgomery 219 

People  v.  Pierson 201 

People  v.  Thames  &  Mersey  M. 

Ins.  Co 531 

People  v.  Tobin 278 

People  v.  Wadhams 9 

People  v.  White 331 

People  ex  rel.  Arnold  v.  Feitner.  562 
People  ex  rel.  Beebe  v.  Warden, 

etc 577 

People  ex  rel.  Blair  v.  Folks. . .  565 
People  ex  rel.  Chirurg  v.Calder,  568 
People  ex  rel.  Clark  v.  Keeper 

of  N.  Y.  State  Reformatory, 

etc \. 465 

People  ex    rel.   Clifton  v.   De 

Bragga 557 


|  PAGE. 

People  ex  rel.  Consolidated  Tel. 

&  El.  Subway  Co.  v.  Monroe.  567 
People  ex  rel.  Dinsmore  v.  Van- 

dewater 500,  558 

People  ex  rel.  Gress  v.  Hilliard.  604 
People  ex  rel.  Harris  v.  Gill.. . .  606 
People   ex    rel.    Leazenbee    v. 

Partridge 608 

People  ex  rel.  Lester  v.  Eno. . .  513 
People    ex    rel.    Lewisohu    v. 

O'Brien: 253 

People    ex    rel.    Lewisohn    v. 

Wyatt 253 

People  ex  rel.  McBaiii  v.  Wis- 

wall 571 

People  ex  rel.  McCullough  v. 

Wilson 574 

People  ex  rel.  McGee  v.  Part- 
ridge     605 

People  ex  rel.   N.   Y.  City  & 

Westchester  Ry.  Co.  v.  Board 

of  R.  R.  Comrs 577 

People  ex  rel.  Ryan  v.  Wells. .  462 
People  ex  rel.  Smith  v.  Weeks.  194 
People  ex  rel.  Standard  Water 

Meter  Co.  v.  Monroe 552 

People  ex  rel.  Steers  v.  Dept.  of 

Health,  City  of  New  York. . .  602 
People  ex  rel.   Van  Linda  v. 

Warden,  etc 577 

People  ex  rel.  Williams  v.  Mc- 

Donough 606 

People  ex  rel.  Young  v.  Sturgis.  563 

Phelps,  De  Garmo  v 455 

Pieris,  In  re 566 

Pierson,  People  v 201 

Pots  v.  Sicher 574 

Potter  v.  Boyce 551 

Prudential  Ins.  Co.  of  America, 

Russell  v 178 

Putnam,  In  re  (Will) 612 

K. 

Raff,  Joseph  v 611 

R.  R.  Comrs.,  Board  of,  People 
[     ex  rel.  N.  Y.  City  &  West- 

i     Chester  Ry.  Co.  v 577 

!  Rice,  In  re  (Will) 570 


TABLE  OF  CASES  EEPORTED. 


XI 


PAGE. 

Richmond,  Long  v 560 

Rochester,  City  of,  Rochester  <& 

L.  O.  Water  Co.  v 36,  596 

Rochester  &  L.  O.  Water  Co.  v. 

City  of  Rochester 36,  596 

Rose,  In  re 587 

Ross  v.  King 550 

Rundell  v.  Swartwout 591 

Russell  v.  Hilton 560 

Russell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co. 

of  America 178 

Ryan,  People  ex  rel. ,  v.  Wells .  462 

s. 

Salamanca,   Village    of,   In    re 

Torge  v 324 

Sandlcs  v.  Leyenson 610 

Schauffler,  Twelfth  Ward  Bank 

v 593,  613 

Schlivinski,  In  re,  v.  Maxwell.  568 
8eger  v.  Farmers'  Loan  &  Trust 

Co 589 

Shelderberg  v.  Village  of  Tona- 

wanda 549 

Sicher,  Pots  v 574 

Simis  v.  White 561 

Skillin  v.  Maibrunn 588 

Smith  v.  Chesebrough 317 

Smith,  People  exrcl.,  v.  Weeks.  194 
South  Buffalo  Railway  Co.  v. 

Kirkover 301 

Southgate  v.  Continental  Trust 

Co 588 

Standard     Water    Meter    Co., 

People  ex  rel.,  v.  Monroe. . . .  552 
Standtke  v.  Swits  Conde  Co. . .  546 

Stannard  v.  Green 575 

Steers,  People  ex  rel.  v.  Dept.  of 

Health,  City  of  New  York. .  602 
Stern,    Barrett   Chemical    Co. 

v.. 27 

Stevens  v.  Union  Railway  Co. .  607 

Stewart,  In  re,  v.  Ward 559 

Stratum,  Brink  v 150 

Strucks  v.  Corning 548 

Sturgis,  People  ex   rel.  Young 

v    563 


PAGE. 

'  Sundheimer    v.    City   of    New 

i     York 495 

I  Supreme  Council,  Am.  L.  of  H., 

Langan  v 595 

Supreme    Council,    C.    B.    L., 

O'Brien  v 597 

Supreme    Court,    Independent 
Order    of    Foresters,    In   re 

Brown  v. . , 133 

Swartwout,  Rundell  v 591 

Swits  Conde  Co.,  Standtke  v. . .  546 


Tanenbaum,  Cohnfeld  v '.  126 

Taylor  v.  Thompson 168 

Thames  &  Mersey  M.  Ins.  Co., 

People  v 531 

Thames  &  Mersey  M.  Ins.  Co., 

Voisin  v .... , 576 

Third  Ave.  R.  R.  Co.,  Lafferty 

v 594 

Thompson,  Taylor  v 168 

Title  Guarantee  &  Trust  Co., 

Trenton  Potteries  Co.  v 65 

Tobin,  People  v 278 

Tomkins,  Walter  v 553 

Tonawanda,  Village  of,  Sheld- 
erberg v 549 

Torge,  In  re,  v.  Village  of  Sala- 
manca   324 

Trenton  Potteries  Co.   v.  Title 

Guarantee  &  Trust  Co 65 

Tripp  v.  Chester 575 

True,  Ackerman  v 560 

Truesdell,  Farquhar  Co.,  Lim- 
ited, v 547,  596 

Trunkey  v.  Van  Sant 535 

Twelfth  Ward  Bank  v.  Schauf- 
fler  593,  613 

U. 

Union  Railway  Co.,  Stevens  v..  607 
United    States   Life   Ins.    Co., 

Dykmanv 299 

United  States  Trust  Co.,  In  re 

(Rogers) 563 


Xll 


TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED. 


V 

*  •  PAGE. 

Van  Derzee,  Libby  v 591 

Vandewater,    Peopb     ex    rel. 

Dinsmorc  v 500,  558 

Van  Linda,  People  ex  rel.,  v. 

Warden,  etc 577 

Van  Sant,  Trunkey  v 535 

Venner   v.    Farmers'    Loan  & 

Trust  Co 549 

Village   of    Salamanca,    In    re 

Torge  v 324 

Village  of  Tonawanda,  Shelder- 

berg  v 549 

Voisin  v.  Thames  &  Mersey  M. 

Ins.  Co 576 

W. 

Wadhams,  People  v 9 

Wagner  v.  Metropolitan  Street 

Ry.  Co 610 

Wallace  v.  McEchron  ...   424 

Walsh  v.  Central  N.  Y.  Tele- 
phone &  Tel.  Co. 163 

Walsh  v.  Hyatt. .  .\ 550 

Walter  v.  Tomkins 553 

Wanamaker  v.  Weaver 75 

Ward,  In  re  Stewart  v 559 

Warden,    etc.,   People  ex  rel. 

Beebc  v 577 

Warden,    etc.,    People  ex  rel. 

Van  Linda  v 577 

Watertown    Carriage    Co.     v. 
Hall 813 


PAGE. 

Weaver,  Wanamaker  v 75 

Weeks,  People  ex  rel.  Smith  v.  194 
Weidenfeld,  In  re,  v.  Keppler. .  562 
Weidman  v.  City  of  New  York.  586 

Welle  v.  Celluloid  Co 560 

Wells,  People  ex  rel.  Ryan  v. . .  462 

Werner  v.  Hearst 556 

White,  People  v 331 

White,  Simis  v  561 

White  Plains,   Board  of  Water 

Comrs.  of,  In  re  289 

Wilcox  v.  American  Telephone 

&Tel.  Co 115 

Willcox,  McNamarav 573 

Williams,  People  ex  rel.,  v.  Mc- 

Donough 606 

Wilson,  People  ex  rel.  McCul- 

lough  v 574 

Wiswall,  People  ex  rel.  McBain 

v 571 

Wray  Drug  Co.,  In  re  (No.  1). .  554 
Wray  Drug  Co.,  In  re  (No.  2). .  555 

Wray  Drug  Co.,  In  re 602 

Wyatt,  People  ex  rel.  Lewisohn 

v 253 

Y. 

Young  v.  Dietzgen  Co 590 

Young,  People  ex  rel.,  v.  Stur- 
gis  563 

z. 

Zapf  v.  Carter 576 


TABLE   OF    CASES 

CITED  IN  THE  OPINIONS  REPORTED  IN  THIS  VOLUME. 


A.  PADS. 

JEtna  Ins.  Co.  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  £   153  N  Y  881  479 

N.Y ) 

Albany  City  Sav.  Instn.  v.  Burdick.  87  N.  Y.  40 117,  118 

Albany    Northern  R.   R.    Co.  v.  )    24  N.  Y.  843, 849 --  58 

Brownell > 

Albany    Northern   R.  R.  Co.  v.)    16  Barb  69 804 

Lansing ) 

Albany  &  Susquehana  R.  Co.   v.  )    1Q  Abb  ^  R  (N  g  }  m m 

Dayton 1 

Allen  v.  Stevens 161  N.  Y.  122 821 

Altman  v.  Hofeller 152  N.  Y.  498 811,312,  313 

Appeal  of  Gray,  Jr 116  Penn.  St.  256,  262 880 

B. 

Babbagev.  Powers 180  N.  Y.  281 482 

Bagley  v.  Bowe 105  N.  Y.  171,  179 497 

Baker  v.N,  Y.Nat.  Exchange  Bank.  100  N.  Y.  81 181 

Balbo  v.  People 80  N,  Y.  484,  499 849 

Bank  of  Chenango  v.  Brown 26  N.  Y.  467 361 

Bank  of  Monongahela  Valley  v.  )    159  N  Y.  201,  208 497 

Weston ) 

Barker  v.  People 3  Cow.  686,  704 211 

Barron  v.  Baltimore 7  Peters,  248 261 

Bathgate  v.  Haskin 59  N.  Y.  533 8 

Beekmanv.  Bigham 5  N.  Y.  366 105 

Beekman  v.  Bonsor 28  N.  Y.  299 540,  544 


Black  River  &  M.  R.  R.   Co.  v, 

f     9  uuu,  x\rt 

s 


I   9Hun,104 804 

Barnard ) 


Bloomingdalev.Brinckerhoff \  2  Misc'  ReP'  4*  49  N'  Y' 

6  I     R.  142 79 

Board  of  Comrs.  Excise  v.  Merchant.  108  N.  Y.  148 *  861 

Boehen   v.   Williamsburgh    City  I   35  jj  Y  181  191 

Ins.  Co ) 

Bohm  v.  Metr.  El.  Ry.  Co 129  N.  Y.  576 805,  381 

Bonesteel  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y.  22  N.  Y.  162 445,  451 

Born  v.  Schrenkeisen 110  N.  Y.  55 , 74 

Bosanquet  v.  Wray 6  Taunt.  597 177 

Boyd  v.  United  States 116  U.  S.  616 858 

xiii 


xiv  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PACK. 

Bradshaw  v.  Callaghan 8  Johns.  558,  566 312 

Brady  v.  Mayor,  etc. ,  of  N.  Y . . . .     132  N.  Y.  415,  427 452,  453 

Briggs  v.  Boyd 56  N.  Y.  289 479 

Brotherton  v.  People 75  N.  Y.  159,  162 286 

Brown  v.  Torrey 10  J.  &  S.  1.  4 485 

Brown  v.  Walker 161  U.  S.  591, 606. .  260,  265,  266,  267 

Buck  v.  Barker 5N.Y.8.R.  826 485 

Burr's  Trial 1  Burr's  Trial,  244 264 

Bush  v.  Commonwealth 80  Ky.  244 158 

Butler  v.  Johnson Ill  N.  Y.  204 527 

Butts  v.  Swartwood 2  Cowen,  431 157 

c. 

Campbell  v.  Commonwealth 84  Penn.  St.  187 349 

Canandaigua  &  N.  F.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  j    16  3^  273 804 

Payne > 

Cheesebrough  v.  Millard 1  Johns.  Ch.  412 237 

Child  v.  Starr 4  Hill,  869 145 

City  of  Johnstown  v.  Frederick. ...  85  App.  Div.  44 218 

City  of  Petersburg  v.  Applegarth. .  28  Gratt.  321;  28  Am.  Rep.  357. .  252 

City  of  Rochester  v.  Town  of  Rush.  80  N.  Y.  302 59,    62 

City  of  Terre  Haute  v.  Lake 43  Ind.  480 446 

Clark  v.  Cox 32  Mich.  204 82 

Clark  v.  Munroe 14  Mass.  851 459  ' 

Clarke  v.  Leupp 88  N.  Y.  228 600 

Clay  v.  Wood 153  N.  Y.  134 548,  601 

Cleary  v.  Municipal  El.  L.  Co. ...  J 19  f  Y«  SuPP-  «*  139  N"  Y'      o 

<      643 118 

Cohn  v.  Goldman 76  N.  Y.  284 437 

Coleman    v.     Manhattan    Beach  )  94  x  Y  229  45'*    461 

Impr.  Co * 

Collister  v.  Fassitt 163  N.  Y.  281 599 

Colt  v.  Sixth  Ave.  R.  R.  Co 49  N.  Y.  671 497 

Columbia  Mill  Co.  v.  Alcorn 150  U.  S.  460 80 

Commonwealth  v.  Dana 2  Mete.  329,  337 357 

Commonwealth    v.    Intoxicating  J  4  AHen    593  6Q0 ^ 

Liquors ) 

Commonwealth  v.  Keenan 148  Mass.  470 357 

Commonwealth  v.  Knapp 9  Pick.  496 349 

Commonwealth  v.  Lottery  Tickets.  5  Cu*h.  369,  374 357 

Commonwealth  v.  Ryan 157  Mass.  403 357 

Commonwealth  v.  Taylor 132  Mass.  261  357 

Commonwealth  v.  Tibbetts 157  Mass.  519 357 

Commonwealth  v.  Tuckerraan 10  Gray,  173 349 

Commonwealth  v.  Welsh 110  Mass.  359 357 

Conner  v.  Reeves 103  N.  Y.  527 274 

Conrad  v.  Trustees,  Vil.  of  Ithaca. .  16  N.  Y.  158 50 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xr 

PAOK 

Converse  v.  Searls 10  Vt.  578 457 

Cooke  &  Cobb  Co.  v.  Miller 169  N.  Y.  475 8<* 

Coulter  v.  Bd.  of  Education  of  |    ««  N  y  qak  ia 

N.  Y ) 

Counselman  v.  Hitchcock j  U2  U.  S.  547 261.  263,  265,  266 

1                                                   267,  26S 

Cowley  v.  People 83  N.  Y.  464 207 

Cox  v.  People ....  80 N.  Y.  500,515 34ft 

Crary  v.  Goodman 22  N.  Y.  170 460 

Crawford  v.  Burke 201  111.  581 817 

Cromwell  v.  Benjamin 41  Barb.  558 78 

Cromwell  v.  MacLean 123  N.  Y.  474 42ft 

Curtis  v.  Root 20  111.  53 45ft 

Curtis  v.  Van  Bergh  161  N.  Y.  47 114 

D. 

Dannatv.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y  . . .  66  N.  Y.  585,  588 15 

Debenham  v.  Mellon L.  R.  (6  App.  Cas.)  24 80 

Debenham  v.  Mellon L.  R.  (5  Q.  B.  Div.)  894 7ft 

Delafleld  v.  Brady 108  N.  Y.  524,  529 578 

Demarest  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y. .  147  N.  Y.  208 873 

Deming  v.  Terminal  Ry.  of  Buffalo.  169  N.  Y.  1 27a 

Despard  v.  Churchill. . 53  N.  Y.  192 380 

Devaynes  v.  Noble 1  Merivale  Ch.  R.  572 132 

Dolan  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y 68  N.  Y.  274,  281 378 

Donahue  v.  State  of  New  York. ...  112  N.  Y.  142 484 

Donovan  v.  Bd.  of  Education  of  N.Y.  85  N.  Y.  117.. . . 1ft 

Donovan  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.Y...  83  N.  Y.  291 418 

Dowdney  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y. .  54  N.  Y.  186 368 

Dudley  v.  Mayhew 3  N.  Y.  9 330 

Duncan  v.  State 88  Ala.  31 226 

Dwyerv.Bd.of  Education  of  N.Y.  165  N.  Y.  613 20 

E. 

Eggler  v.  People 56  N.  Y.  643 95 

Ehmer  v.  Title  Guarantee  &  Trust  \    -g^  N  Y  10  75 


Co. 


Elgin  Nat.  Watch  Co.  v.  Illinois  )  179  u  S  665  30 

Watch  Case  Co ) 

Emery's  Case 107  Mass.  172 261 

Engliss  v.  Furniss 2  Abb.  Pr.  333 17T 

Ex  parte  Aruot  Carter 166  Mo.  604 261 

Ex  parte  Cohen 104  Cal.  524 261 

F. 

Parmere*  Loan  &  Trust  Co.  v.  N.  )  150  jj  y  410  125 

Y.  &  Northern  Ry.  Co )  


xvi  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PACK. 

Fields  v.  Bland 81  N.  Y.  289 401 

Fitzgerald  v.  Moran 141  N.  Y.  419 446,451,462 

Flynn  v.  Brooklyn  City  R.  R.  Co. .  158  N,  Y.  493,  508 125 

Foose  v.  Whitmore 82  N.  Y.  405 ...  599 

Fox  v.  Ohio 5  How.  (U.  S.)  410 261 

Frederick  v.  Lookup 4  Burr.  2018,  2022   312 

Freeman  v.  Grant 182  N.  Y.  22,  28 479 

Freyv.  Torrey 70  App.  Div.166;  175  N.  Y.501.  317 

G. 

Gamble  v.  Queens  Co.  Water  Co. . .  123  N.  Y.  91 126 

Garnsey  v.  Rhodes ...  188  N.  Y.  461,  467 152,  154 

Garvey  v.  McDevitt .* . . .  72  N.  Y.  556 823 

Gerard  v.  McCormick 130  N.  Y.  261 180 

Gibson  v.  Am.  Mut.  L.  Ins.  Co.  ..     37  N.  Y.  580 159 

Gilbert  v.  Finch 178  N.  Y.  455 288 

Gildersleeve  v.  Bd.  of  Education  /    -^  ^^  pf  2qi  jq 

ofN.  Y )  

Glaciusv.  Black. 58  N.  Y.  145. 446,451,452 

Graham  v.  City  of  New  York 167  N.  Y.  85 873 

Gray  v.  Manhattan  Ry.  Co 128  N.  Y.  499,  509 812 

Griffen  v.  Manice 166  N.  Y.  188 167 

Grovesv.Rice 148N.Y.227 408 

EL 

Hague  v.  City  of  Philadelphia  ....  48  Penn.  St.  527 446 

Hall  v.  Kellogg 16  Mich.  185 485 

Hall  v.  State 40  Ala.  698 226 

Halsey  v.  McCormick 18  N.  Y.  296 145 

Hamilton  v.  Royal  Ins.  Co 156  N.  Y.  327 407 

Hatch  v.  Leonard 165  N.  Y.  485 78 

Ha wes  v.  Oakland 104  U.  8.  450 126 

nawley  v.  Whalen 64  Hun,  550 7 

Hayden  v.  Pierce 144N.  Y.  512 407 

Heiserv.  Mayor,  etc..  of  N.  Y....     104  N.  Y  68 827    830 

Henderson  v.  N.  Y.  C.  R.  R.  Co...  78  N.  Y.  423,  433 804,  805 

Herring  v.  N.Y..L.E.&W.R.)    105N.Y>34o m 

R.  Co > 

Higgins  v.  Eagleton 155  N.  Y.  466 497 

Higgins  v.  Mayor,  etc..  of  N.  Y. . .  181  N.  Y.  128 373,  874 

Hill  v.  Bd.  Suprs.  Rensselaer  Co...  119  N.  Y.  844 406 

Holbrook  v.  Finney 4  Mass.  566 458,  459 

Holloway  v.  Southmayd 189  N.  Y.  890,  418 145 

Holmes  v  Mead 52  N.  Y.  882 699 

Horgan  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y. . . .  160  N.  Y.  516,  528 452,  454 

Horn  v.  Town  of  New  Lots 83  N.  Y.  100. 479 

Hoyt  v.  Thompson 5  N.  Y.  820 457 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xvii 

PAGE. 

Hughes  v.  Co  anty  of  Monroe 147  N.  Y.  49 61 

Hunt  v.  Chapman 51  N.  Y.  555 8 

Huron  W.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Huron.  80  L.  R.  A.  848 252 

J. 

Jackson  v.  GKdley 18Johns.  98 157 

Jennings  v.  Van  Schaick 108  N.  Y.  530,  532 482 

Johnson  v.  State 94  Ala.  35 226 

Jones  v.  Yates 9  Barn.  &  Cress.  532,  588 177 

Jorgensen  v  Squires 144  N.  Y.  280 482,  483 

Joslyn  v.  Rockwell 128  N.  Y.  334 429 

K. 

Kalish  v.  Kalish .* 166  N.  Y.  377 322 

Kane  v.  N.  Y.  El.  R.  R.  Co 125  N.  Y.  165 417 

Keller  v.  Phillips 39  N.  Y.  351... 78 

Kerr  v.  Dougherty 79  N.  Y.  328 540.  541,  544 

Kidd  v.  Pearson 128  U.  S.  1 62 

Kincaid  v.  Archibald 78  N.  Y.  193 74 

Kinney  v.  Kiernan 49  N.  Y.  164 400 

Kirchnerv.  New  Home  8.  M.  Co..  135  N.  Y.  182 118 

Knapp  v.  City  of  Brooklyn 97  N.  Y.  520 437 

L. 

La  Beau  v.  People 34  N.  Y.  222,  232 95 

Ladd  v.  jfitna  Ins.  Co 147  N.  Y.  478,482 497 

Lake  Shore  &  M.  S.  Ry.  v.  Roach..  80  N.  Y.  339,  844 579 

Lambv.Lamb, 146  N.  Y.  317 152 

Langdonv.  Mayor,  etc..  of  N.  Y...  98  N.  Y.  129 419 

Lathers  v.  Keogh 109  N.  Y.  583 368 

Lathrop  v.  Bramhall 64  N.  Y.  865 109 

Lawrence  v.  Cooke 104N.Y.682 600 

Lawton  v.  Steele 119  N.  Y.  226,  236 211 

Leland  v.  Cameron 81  N.  Y.  115 485 

Lennon  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y. . . .  55  N.  Y.  361 34 

Leslie  v.  Lorillard 110  N.  Y.  519,  535 126 

Lyddy  v.  Long  Island  City 104  N.  Y.  219 418 

Lyonv.Hcrsey 108  N.  Y.  264 149 

M. 

McDonald  v.  Metr.  Street  Ry.  Co. .  167  N.  Y.  66 118,  497 

McGregor  v.  Bd.  of  Education  of  I   ^7  N    Y  511  20 

N.  Y ) 

McLaren  v;  McMartin 86  N.  Y.  88 527 

McNeilly  v.  Continental  L.  Ins.  Co.  66  N.  Y.  23 191 

McVeany  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y..  80  N.  Y  185 378 

B 


xviii  TABLE  OF  OASES  CITED. 

PAGE. 

Mager  v.  Grima 8  How.  (U.  8.)  490,  493.. 492 

Magounv.  Illinois  Tr.&Sav.  Bank.  170  U.  8.  283 492 

Manhattan  Ry.  Co.  v.  Kent 80  Hun,  569;  145  N.  Y.  595. ... .  217 

Mansfield  v.  Mayor,  etc.  of  N.  Y  . .  165  N.  Y.  208 278 

Marcus  v.  St.  Louis  Mut.  L.  Ins.  j.  aq  m  v  625  191 

Co ) 

Marden  v.  Dorthy 160  N.  Y.  60 118 

Matter  of  Board  of  Education  of  )    jgg  n  Y  456  459  866 

Matter  of  Bridgford 65  Hun,  227 85 

Matter  of  Brooklyn  Elevated  R.  )    ^  Hun>  j65  m g^ 

R.  Co ) 

Matter  of  Callahan 152  N.  Y.  320 52a 

Matter  of  Cape  May &D.  B.  N.  Co.  51  N.  J.  Law,  78,  82 380 

Matter  of  Carpenter 131  N.  Y.  86 590 

Matter  of  City  of  Brooklyn 73  X.  Y.  179 417,  41& 

Matter  of  City  of  New  York 168  N.  Y.  139 417 

Matter  of  Cusack  v.  Bd.  of  Edu-  >    174  ^  y  136  20 

cation f 

Matterof  Dows    ie7  N.  Y.  227,  231. .  492, 493,  494,  495 

Matter  of  Estate  of  Butler 88  N.  Y.  897 380 

Matterof  Gantert 186  N.  Y.  106. 520 

Matter  of  Gardner 140  N.  Y.  122 600 

Matterof  Home  P.  8.  F.  Assn  . . . .  129  N.  Y.  288  .. .    470 

Matter  of  Hughes 95  N.  Y.  55 380 

Matterof  Long  Island  Water  Sup-  I   80  Abb.  (N.  C.)  36,  44 25* 

ply  Co ) 

Matterof  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.Y....  167  N.  Y.  627,  628 866 

Matter  of  Munn 165  N.  Y.  149 827 

Matterof  N.Y.  C.  &H.  R.  R.  R.  Co.  15  Hun,  63 304 

MatterofN.Y.,Lack.AW.Ry.  )    29  Hun  j 304 

Co ) 

Matterof  Peck  v.  Cargill 167  N.  Y.  891 265 

Matterof  Pell 171  N.  Y.  48 495 

Matterof  Prout 128 N.  Y/70,74 380 

Matter  of  Union  Village  v.  John- )    -«  «^  ^  ^  ^  ^  g^ 

sonville  R.  R.  Co > 

Matter  ofUtica.C.  &S.  V.  R.  R.  Co.  56  Barb.  456 804 

MatterofVanderbilt..: j  50  App.  Div.  246;  163  N.  Y.  597.   49* 

(  498 

Matter  of  Whitmore    v.  Vil.  of )    jg«  jq-  y  ^  ^        ^  g21> 

Tarrytown ;.  1 

Maxmilian  v.  Mayor,  etc. ,  of  N.  Y .  62  N.  Y.  160 61 

Mayer  v.  Mayor,'etc,  of  N.  Y 101  N.  Y.  285 34 

Meigs  v.  Roberts 162  N.  Y.  871 427,  428 

Messenger  v.  City  of  Buffalo 21  N.  Y.  196, 199 452,  45a 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xix 

rxoK. 

Meyers  v.  City  of  New  York {  **  Misc'  **■  m>  M  APP'  Div-  AOQ 

J  J  i     631 438 

Mills  v.  Parkhurst 126  N.  Y.  89. .  391,  392,  894,  401,  402 

Mills  v.  Van  Voorhies 20  N.  Y.  412 458 

Miskimins  v.  Shaver 58  Pac.  Repr.  ( Wyo.)  411 261 

Missanov.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y....  160  N.  Y.  123 61 

Mollcrv.  Tuska 87  N.  Y.  166 893,  400 

Moore  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y 73  N.  Y.  288 454 

Morel  Bros.  &  Co.  Ltd.  v.  Earl  of  )    L  R  (1  R  R  im)  u 81 

WestMoreland )      ' 

Morris  v.  Rexford 18  N.  Y.  552 400 

Morton  v.  Woodbury 153  N.  Y.  251 548 

Mulhollaud  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y.  113  N.  Y.  631,  632 452,  458,  454 

Murphy  v.  People 68  N.  Y.  590 349 

N. 

Newman  v.  Bd.   Suprs.  Living-^   45  ^.  Y.  676 479 

ston  Co S 

Newman  v.  Metr.  El.  Ry.  Co 118  N.  Y.  618 305 

N.  Y.  &  W.  U.  Tel.  Co.  v.  Jewett.  115  N.  Y.  166 101 

Northern  Pac.,  L.  &  M.  Co.  v.   )    u  Dre         3 m 

East  Portland J 

O. 

O'Brien  v.  Commonwealth 89  Ky.  354 226 

O'Leary   v.  Bd.  of  Education  °U   93X  Y  1  19 

Orr  v.  Oilman 183  U.  S.  278 493 

P. 

Palmer  v.  Phoenix  Mut.  I..  Ins.  Co.  84  N.  Y.  63,  70 191 

Parsons  v.  Lyman 20  N.  Y.  108 880 

People  v.  Benham 160  N.  Y.  402 226 

People  v.  Brooks 131  N.  Y.  321 , .  152,  158 

People  v.  Brown , 130  Cal.  591 ,226 

People  v.  Buchanan.. .   145  N.  Y.  1 226 

People  v.  Buffalo  Fish  Co 164  N.  Y.  98 360 

People  v.  Cannon 189  N.  Y.  32,  43 861 

People  v.  Cassidy 138  N.  Y.  612.  618 350 

People  v.  Conroy 97  N.  Y.  62,  80 346 

People  v.  Deacons 109  N.  Y.  374,  377 348 

People  v.  Druse 103  N.  Y.  655,  656 95 

People  v.  Ferraro 161  N.  Y.  865 846 

People  v.  Giles 152  N.  Y.  186 473 

People  v.  Harris 136  X.  Y.  423 226 

People  v.  Hendrickson 8  How.  Pr.  404 225 


xx  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAftE. 

People  v.  Jaelinc 103  X.  Y.  182,  109 348 

People  v.  Lamb 2  Keyes,  360,  371 95 

People  v.  Lambier 5  Demo,  9 417,  418 

People  v.  McElvaine 125  N.  Y.  596,  605 285 

People  v.  Majone 91  X.  Y.  212... 346 

People  v.  Mather 4  Wend.  229 259 

People  v.  Most 128  N.  Y.  108 155,  158 

People  v.  Xileman 8  N.  Y.  S.  R.  300 226 

People  v.  O'Brien Ill  X.  Y.  1 50 

People  v.  Pallister 138  X.  Y.  601 288 

People  v.  Rathbone 145  X.  Y.  434 9 

People  v.  Scott 153  N.  Y.  40 236 

People  v.  Sharp 107  X.  Y.  427 267 

People  v.  Snyder 41  N.  Y.  397 485 

People  v.  Spiegel 143  N.  Y.  107,  113 361 

People  v.  Stout 4  Park.  Cr.  Cas.  71 226 

People  v.  Straight 148  N.  Y.  570 228 

People  v.  Turner 117  X.  Y.  227 106 

People  v.  Turner 145  N.  Y.  457 427,  428 

People  v.  Van  Wormer 175  X.  Y.  188,  195 358 

People  v.  Webster 139  X.  Y.  73,  85 152 

People  v.  Weutz. .    37  X.  Y.  303  ...   349 

People  ex  rel.  Allen  v.  Hagan 170  X.  Y.  52 469 

People  ex  rel.  Callahan  v.  Bd.  of )    i~i  \   y   169 
Education * 


People  ex  rel.  Christie  v.  Bd.  of  )    *»~  ^   y  ^ 
Education  of  X.  Y J" 


20 

20 

People  ex  rel.  Cooper  v.  Registrar  l  u±y  Y   19  427 

of  Arrears ' 

People  ex  rel.   Danzigcr  v.  P.  E.  {  138  N   y    180 471    472 

House  of  Mercy * 

People  ex  rel.  Fisk  v.  Bd.  of  Edu-  )  j^  ^   y   ^7  21 

cation  of  X.  Y > 

People  ex  rel.  Garabliug  v.  Choi  well.  6  Abb.  Pr.  151 519 

People  ex  rel.  Hackley  v.  Kelly. ...  24  X.  Y.  74. .    258,  260,  263,  265,  268 

People  ex  rel.  Hoffman  v.  Bd.  of  /  141  x   Y   86  20 

Education  of  X.  Y f 

People  ex  rel.  Hoffman  v.  Bd.  of  )  -  ,0  ^   y  «o  01 

Education  of  X.  Y S 

People  ex  rel.  Kennedy  v.  Brady. . .  166  X.  Y.  44 465 

People  ex   rel.    Kukn   v.    P.    E.  )  133  x.  Y.  207 471 

House  of  Mercy ) 

People  ex  rel.  Martin  v.  Scully 56  App.  Div.  302 372 

People  ex  rel.  Miller  v.  Wurstcr . . .  149  X.  Y.  549 518 

People  ex  rel.   Murphy  v.  Bd.  of  )  1 70  x  Y   607  20 

Education  of  X.  Y ) 

People  ex  rel.  Murphy  v.  Kelly. ...  76  X.  Y.  475 436 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xxi 


People  ex  rel.  X.  Y.  El.  Lines )    i07  N.  Y.  598,  606 61 

Co.  v.  Squire ? 

People  ex  rel.  North  v.  Feather-  {  ™  jt  y   110                                 440 

stonhaugh ) 

People   ex    rel.     Onondaga    Co.  ^.  14-  v  v  i(U                                    ttst 

Sav.  Bank  v.  Butler i 

People  ex  rel.  Rodgers  v.  Coler  ....  166  N.  Y.  1 488,  489,  440 

People  ex  rel.  Sims  v.  Bd.  Fire  )  7«  jj  y  407                                   riu 

Comrs S 

People  ex  rel.  Steinaon  v.  Bd.  of  {  15a  v  v  135                                   20 

Education  of  N.  Y > 

People  ex  rel.  Tate  v.  Dalton 41  App.  Div.  458;  100  N.  Y.  686.  464 

People  ex  rel.  Taylor  v.  Forbes 143  N.  Y.  219 265 

People  ex  rel.  Toohey  v.  Webb. . .     50  N.  Y.  S.  R.  46 519 

People  ex  rel.  Tweed  v.  Liscoirib. . .  60  N.  Y.  559 470 

People  ex  rel.  Van  Riper  v.  N.  Y.  J  ina  v-  y  an*                                  470 

C.  Protectory i 

People  ex  rel.  Ziegler  v.  Coilis 17  App.  Div.  448 488 

Perry  v.  Commonwealth 8  Qrattan,  682 158 

Petersen  v.  Chemical  Bank 32  N.  Y.  21 880 

Pettit  v.  State 185  Ind.  398 226 

Peyser  v.  Mayor,  etc. ,  of  N.  Y 70  N.  Y.  497 479 

Phelps  v.  Racey 60  N.  Y.  10. 14 860 

Pierson  v.  People 79  N.  Y.  424 226 

Place  v.  N.  Y.  C.  &  H.  R.  R.  R.  Co.  167  N.  Y.  845,  847 497 

Plymouth  v.  County  Comrs 16  Gray,  341 519 

Presser  v.  Illinois 116  U.  8.  252 261 

Preston  v.  Hunt 7  Wend.  58 460 

R. 

RadclifiTs  Exrs.  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  )  4  jt  Y  195                                      82"* 

Brooklyn » 

Rawson  v.  Lampmau 5  N.  Y.  456 459 

Reilly  v.  City  of  Albany 112  N.  Y.  30 454 

Ritchie  v.  McMullen 79  Fed.  Repr.  522 124 

Robinson  v.  Govers 138  N.  Y.  425 62 

Rodermund  v.  Clark 46  N.  Y.  354 ...     401 

Rothmilier  v.  Stein 143  N.  Y.  581 124 

Ruggles  v.  American  Central  Ins.  t  114  N  y  415                                  JM 

Co f  

Ruloff  v.  People 45  N.  Y.  218 358 

s. 

Sagev.  Culver 147  N.  Y.  245 126 

Sage  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y 154  N.  Y.  70 417 

St.  Louis  v.  State 8  Neb.  405 296 


xxii  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAGE. 

Sands  v.  Hughes 58  N.  Y.  295,  297 ...  480 

Sattcrlee  v.  Kobbe 178  N.  Y.  91 427 

Schluter  v.  Bowery  Savings  Bank. .  117  N.  Y.  125 380 

Scholey  v.  Mumford eO  N.  Y.  498 479 

Schultz  v.  Third  Ave.  R.R.Co....  89  N.  Y.  242 152 

Searcy  v.  Miller 57  Iowa,  613 158 

Sharp  v.  Rutland  &  B.  R.  R.  Co..  27  Vt.  149 61 

Sheldonv.  AtlanticF.  &  M.  Ins.  Co.  26  N.  Y.  460 190 

Sinclair  v.  Jackson 8  Cow.  548   105 

Smith  v.  City  of  Newburgh 77  N.  Y.  130 251 

Smith  v.  Jansen 8  Johns.  Ill,  116 312 

Smith  v.  People 47  N.  Y.  830 68 

Smith  v.  Smith 134  N.  Y.  62. 117 

Smith  v.  Smith 116  N.  C.  886 261 

Staubro  v.  Hopkins 28  Barb.  265 157 

Starks  v.  People 5  Denio,  106 152,  154 

Starr  v.  Child 5  Denio,  599 145 

State  v.  Duestrow 137  Mo.  44 226 

State  v.  Fortner 43  Iowa,  494 849 

State  v.  McKean 86  Iowa,  848 849 

State  v.  Watkins 9  Conn.  47 226 

Steinbach  v.  Relief  F.  Ins.  Co 77  N.  Y.  498 401 

Steinson  v.  3d.  of  Education  of  {    158  N.  Y.  125;  165  N.  Y.  481. . .     19 

N.  Y J  «* 

Stephens  v.  People 19  N.  Y.  549 226 

Sternaman  v.  Metr.  L.  Ins.  Co 170  N.  Y.  18 187 

Stevens  v.  Hauser 39  N.  Y.  802 457,  461 

Stevens  v.  Kelley 78  Maine,  445 147 

Stewart  v.  Union  Mut.  L.  Ins.  Co. .  155  N.  Y.  257 184,  194 

Stole  v.  Elliott 45  Iowa,  486 158 

Story  v.  N.  Y.  Elevated  R.  R.  Co. .  90  N.  Y.  122 307,  417 

Story  v.N.  Y.  &  H.  R.  R.  R.  Co..  6  N.  Y.  85,91 812 

Stow  v.  Tifft 15  Johns.  458 458 

8tricklin  v.  Commonwealth 83  Ky.  566 226 

Strusburgh  v.  Mayor,  etc., of  N. Y. .  87  N.  Y.  452 479 

Sweeny  v.  City  of  New  York 178  N.  Y.  414 299 

Syracuse    Water  Co.  v.  City   of)    116  N.  y.  167 252 

Syracuse. ) 

T. 

Talmage  v.  Third  Nat.  Bank 91  N.  Y.  531,  536 479 

Taylor  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y 67  N.  Y.  87,  94 298 

Teele  v.  Fonda 7  Johns.  251 460 

Ten  Eyck  v.  Whitbeck 156  N.  Y.  841,  349 497 

Terhune  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y. . .  88  N.  Y.  247 378,  374 

Thomas  v.  People, 67  N.  Y.  218 95 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xxiii 

PAQK. 

Thompson  v.  Burhans 61  N.  Y.  52 105 

Thompson  v.  Northern  Pac.  Ry.  Co.  93  Fed.  Repr.  884. ... . 101 

Thurlow  v.  Comm.  of  Mass 5  How.  (U.  S.)  504,  583 211 

Titus  v.  Poole 145  N.  Y.  414 407 

Troy  &  Boston  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Lee. . .  13  Barb.  169 804 

Truaxv.  Thorn 2Barb.l56 461 

Trustees  Canandarqua  Academy  !    90  N  Y  618  461 

v.  McEechnie » 

Tuttle  v.  Jackson 6  Wend.  213,  224 457,  461 

Twitchell  v.  Commonwealth 7  Wall.  821 261 

U. 

United  States  v.  Perkins 163  U.  8.625,  628 492 

United  States  v.  Realty  Co 163  U.  S.  427 439 

Upington  v.  Corrigan 151  N.  Y.  143 149 

V. 

Tan  Bcnthuysen  v.  Sawyer 86  N.  Y.  150 427 

Van  Bokkelin  v.  Ingersoll 5  Wend.  815,  840 811,  312 

Van  Dolsen  v.  Bd.  of  Education  of  1    m  N  y  m  m 2Q   ^ 

Van  Weel  v.  Winston.. 115  U.  S.  228 437 

Tillage  of  Pelham  Manor  v.  New  I   143  ^  y  532  44     56 

Rochelle  Water  Co >  ' 

Tillage  of  St.  Johnsville  v.  Cronk ...  55  App.  Div.  683 218 

Vroom,  Adtnx.,v.  Van  Home 10  Paige  Ch.  549 880 

W. 

Ward  v.  Hudson  River  Bldg.  Co. . . .  125  N.  Y.  230 114 

Welles  v.Yates 44  N.  Y.  525 117 

Wells  v.  Town  of  Salina 119  N.  Y.  280 25t 

Wheeler  v.  Sweet 137  N.  Y.  435 274,  278 

Wilkins  v.  EUett 108  U.  S.  256 880 

Wilson  v.  Mechanical  Orguinette  Co.  170  N.  Y.  542,  552 812 

Withers  v.  Buckley 20  How.  (U.S.),  84 261 

Wood  v.  Amory 105  N.  Y.  278 487 

Wood  v.  Poughkeepsie  Mut.  Ins.  Co.  82  N.  Y.  619 191 

Woodruff  v.  Rochester&P.  R.  R.  Co.  108  N.  Y.  89  446,  451,  452 


TABLE  OF  CASES 

AFFECTED   BY  DECISIONS  REPORTED  IN  THIS 

VOLUME. 


AFFIRMED.  ^ob. 

Adams  v.  Elwood 61  App.  Div.  622 106 

Adams  v.  Elwood 72  App.  Div.  682 106 

Arkenburgh  v.Little 49  App.  Div.  686 531 

Baer  v.  McCullough 72  App.  Div.  628 97 

Becker  v.  Krank 75  App.  Div.  191 545 

Boyd  v.  Daily 85  App.  Div.  581 613 

Braiidegee  v.  Metropolitan  L.  Ins. Co.  78  App.  Div.  629 589 

Brown  v.  City  of  New  York.  78  App.  Div.  361 571 

Central  Trust  Co.  of  N.  Y.  v.  N.  )    ^  App.  Div.  ^ 546 

Y.  <fc  Westchester  Water  Co.       S 
City  of  Buffalo  v.  D.,L.&W.R.|.   w  A       m    'm g^ 

R.Co S  HF 

City  of  New  York  v.  McCaldin  )    81  App.  Div.  623    585 

Bros.  Co S 

Cole  v.  Andrews 83  App.  Div.  285 874 

Conolly  v.  Hyams 84  App.  Div.  641 403 

Counore  v.  Noone 84  App.  Div.  632 592 

Deshong  v.  City  of  New  York 74  App.  Div.  284 475 

Dickescheid  v.  Betz 80  App.  Div.  8 611 

Dykman  v.  U.  S.  Life  Ins.  Co 82  App.  Div.  645 299 

Eckerson  v.  City  of  New  York 80  App.  Div.  12 609 

Episcopo  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y, . .  80  App.  Div.  627 572 

Farquhar  Co.  v.  Truesdell 66  App.  Div.  616 547 

Goldberg  v.  Jacocks 86  App.  Div.  626 569 

Gunnison  v.  Board  of  Education ...  80  App.  Div.  480 11 

Hughes  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  New  York.  84  App.  Div.  347 585 

Joseph  v.  Raff 82  App.  Div.  47 611 

Knickerbocker  Ice  Co.  v.  Forty-  \ 

second  Street  &   G.  S.  F.   R.  i   &5  App.  Div.  530 408 

R.  Co J 

Knowles  v.  City  of  New  York 74  App.  Div.  632 480 

Knowles  v.  Pennsylvania  Steel  Co.  77  App.  Div.  643 430 

Kolb  v.  Nat..  Surety  Co 73  App.  Div.  619 233 

Lafferty  v.  Third  Ave.  R.  R.  Co. . .  85  App.  Div.  592 594 

Leggat  v.  Leggat 79  App.  Div.  141 590 

Levy  v.  Huwer 80  App.  Div.  499   612 

Libby  v.  Van  Dcrzee 80  App.  Div.  494 591 

Loomis  v.  City  of  Little  Falls 66  App,  Div.  299 31 


acxvi  TABLE  OF  CASES  AFFECTED. 

PAQ*. 

Lyons  v.  City  of  New  York. 82  App.  Div.  306 609 

McCabc  v.  City  of  New  York 77  App.  Div.  687 587 

McNamara  v.  Willcox 81  App.  Div.  686 573 

Maas  v.  German  Savings  Bank 73  App.  Div.  524 877 

Mack  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  New  York.  82  App.  Div.  637 573 

Mac  Knight  Flintic  Stone  Co.  v.  \ 

City  of  New  York  (Actions  1  l   78  App.  Div.  640,  641  586 

&  2) ) 

Marshall  v.  City  of  Buffalo 1 . . .  68  App.  Div.  601 545 

Martin  v.  City  of  New  York 82  App.  Div.  35 371 

Matter  of  Brooklyn  Teachers'  As-  j    85  App  Div  47 m 

sociation ) 

Matter    of    Brown    v.    Supreme)    66  App.  Div.  259 132 

Court  of  Order  of  Foresters ) 

Matter  of  Clinton  v.  Boeckel 79  App.  Div.  645 564 

Matter  of  Cruikshank 82  App.  Div.  645 566 

Matter  of  Ferris 86  App.  Div.  559 607 

Matter  of  Garver 84  App.  Div.  262 386 

Matter  of  Gawne 82  App.  Div.  874 597 

Matter  of  Gibbes 84  App.  Div.  510 565 

Matter  of  Hatch 75  App.  Div.  609 592 

Matter  of  Holmes 79  App.  Div.  264 608 

Matter  of  Holmes 79  App.  Div.  267 604 

Matter  ofHowe 86  App.  Div.  286 570 

Matter  of  Merritt 86  App.  Div.  179 608 

Matter  of  N.  Y.  C.  &H.  R.  R.  R.  Co.  79  App.  Div.  648 561 

Matter  of  Pieris 82  App.  Div.  466 566 

Matter  of  Putnam 75  App.  Div.  615 612 

Matter  of  Rice 81  App.  Div.  822 570 

Matter  of  Rose 75  App.  Div.  615 587 

Matter  of  Weidenfeld  v.  Keppler. .  84  App.  Div.  285 562 

Matter  of  Wray  Drug  Co 88  App.  Div.  634 602 

Niles  v.  N.  Y.  C.  &  H.  R.  R.  R.  Co.  69  App.  Div.  144 119 

O'Brien  v.  Supreme  Council  C.  B.  L.  81  App.  Div.  1 597 

O'Keeffe  v.  City  of  New  York.     . .  86  App.  Div.  626 297 

People  v.  Adams 85  App.  Div.  890 851 

People  v.  Ennis P"Ji  °0UIIIy  °°Urt'   **  *"  tt0« 

1  C      1902 289 


People  v.  Filkin 88  App.  Div.  589 548 

People  v.Gaimari \Ge»enX    8ffn8>    ^    *°*    0. 

F  l      County,  February  27,  1908. . .     84 

People  v.  Thames  &  Mersey  Ma-)    s5App.Div.e23 531 

rine  Ins.  Co '. ' 

People  v.  Tobin \  8uPrcme    S°a\  N"w T°*  ^ 

(     County,  December  23, 1MB. . .  878 

People  v.  Wadbams <  General   Term    Third   Depart- 

y  (     ment,  May  81,  1895 9 


TABLE  OF  CASES  AFFECTED.  xxvii 


People  v  White  \  Supreme  Court,  Oswego  County, 

(     December  16,  1901 381 

People  ex  rel.  Arnold  v.  Feitncr. . .  76  App.  Div.  620 562 

People  ex  rel.  Beebe  v.  Warden,  etc.  86  App.  Div.  626 577 

People  ex  rel.  Blair  v.  Folks 86  App.  Div.  626 565 

People  ex  rel.  Chirurg  v.  Calder. . .  75  App.  Div.  625 568 

People  ex  rel.  Clark  v.  Keeper 80  App.  Div.  448 465 

Peopleexrel.  Consolidated  T.  &  )    g5App.piv.542 567 

E.  Subway  Co.  v.  Monroe. ...  ) 

People  ex  rel.  Gress  v.  Hilliard 80  App.  Div.  507 604 

People  ex  rel.  Harris  v.  Gill 85  App.  Div.  192 606 

People  ex  rel.  Leazenbce  v.  Part-  )    m  .         Div  648 m 

ridge J 

People  ex  rel.  Lewisohn  v.  O'Brien.  81  App.  Div.  51 253 

People  ex  rel.  McBain  v.  Wis  wall. .  84  App.  Div.  635 571 

People  ex  rel.  McGee  v.  Partridge.  84  App.  Div.  641 605 

Peopleexrel.  N.  Y.  City  &  W.  I    w  A       ^  m 577 

R.  Co.  v.  Bd.  R.  R.  Comrs. . . .  J 


People  ex  rel.  Smith  v.  Weeks 87  App.  Div.  610 194 

People  ex  rel.  Steers  v.  Depart-}    ge  App.  Dlv.  52i 602 

mentof  Health > 

People    ex    rel.    Van   Linda    v.)    86  App.  Div.  636 577 

Warden J  * 

People  ex  rel.  Williams  v.  Mc-  )    85  App.  Div.  lfl2 606 

Donough ) 

People  ex  rel.  Young  v.  Sturgis.  . .  85  App.  Div.  20 563 

Potev.  Sicher 66  App.  Div.  614 574 

Potter  v.  Boyce 73  App.  Div.  883 551 

Rochester  &  Lake  Ontario  Water  {  q4Add  djv  71                                35 

Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester. J 

Rossv.King 66  App.  Div.  617 550 

Rundell  v.  Swartwout 78  App.  Div.  628 591 

Sandles  v.  Levenson 78  App.  Div.  306 610 

Shelderberg  v.  Village  of  Tona-  j    70  A       Div.  628 549 

wanda J 

Simis  v.White 85  App.  Div.  618 561 

Skillin  v.  Maibrunn 75  App.  Div.  588 588 

South  Buffalo  Ry.  Co.  v.  Kirkover.  86  App.  Div.  55 801 

Southgate  v.  Continental  Trust  Co.  74  App.  Div.  150 588 

Standtke  v.  The  Switz  Conde  Co. . .  64  App.  Div.  625 546 

Stannard  v.  Green 62  App.  Div.  631 575 

Stevens  v.  Union  Railway  Co 75  App.  Div.  602 607 

Strucks  v.  Corning 68  App.  Div.  650 548 

Taylor  v.  Thompson 74  App.  Div.  320 168 

Trenton  Potteries  Co.  v.  Title  G.  )    w  .        Div  m ^ 

AT.  Co I 

Tripp  v.  Chester 66  App.  Div.  623 575 


xxviii  TABLE  OF  CASES  AFFECTED 

Twelfth  Ward  Bank  v.  Samuels. . .  71  App.  Div.  168 
Venner  v.  Farmers'  Loan  &  Trust ) 

Co ) 

Wagner    v.    Metropolitan  Street ) 


Venner  v.  Farmers'  Loan  &  Trust  j>    ^  A        Div   2?1  ^ 


-  ,   79  App.  Div.  591 610 

Walsh  v.  Hyatt 74  App.  Div.  20 550 

Watertown  Carriage  Co.  v.  Hall. . .  75  App.  Div.  201 318 

Weidman  v.  City  of  New  York. ...  84  App.  Div.  321  586 

Young  v.  Dietzgen  Co 72  App.  Div.  618 590 

REVERSED. 

Barrett  Chemical  Co.  v.  Stern 71  App.  Div.  616 27 

Brink  v.  Stratton 64  App.  Div.  331 150 

Buckhout  v.  City  of  New  York 82  App.  Div.  218 368 

City  of  New  York  v.  Baird 74  App.  Div.  288 269 

Cohnfeld  v.  Tanenbaum 58  App.  Div.  810 126 

DcGarmo  v.  Phelps 64  App.  Div.  591  455 

Grube     v.      Hamburg- American  {  ^  A       Diy    m m 

Packet  Co S 

Hicks  v.  Monarch  Cycle  Mfg  Co. . .  68  App.  Div.  134 Ill 

Holly  v.  Gibbons 67  App.  Div.  628 520 

Howard  Iron  Works  v.  Buffalo  )  81  App   Div.  886 1 

Elevating  Co » 

Lehigh  Valley  Ry.  Co.  v.  Adam ...  70  App.  Div.  427 420 

Matter  of  Bd.  of  Water   Comrs.  )  n  A       Div  ^ ^ 

of  White  Plains ' * 

Matter  of  Brookfleld 78  App.  Div.  520 138 

Matter  of  Brooklyn  Union  El.  R.  )  ^  A pp.  Div.  567 213 

R.  Co ) 

Matter  of  Delano 82  App.  Div.  147 486 

Matter  of  Torge 86  App.  Div.  211 324 

People  v.  Montgomery \  Supreme       Court.        Delaware" 

'  I      County,  June  23,  1902 219 

People  v.  Pierson 80  App.  Div.  415 201 

Peopleexrel.Dinsraorev.Vande-j.   g8  App.  Div.  54 500 

water ) 

People  ex  rel.  Lester  v.  Eno 84  App.  Div.  55 513 

People  ex  rel.  Ryan  v.  Wells 86  App.  Div.  270 462 

Russell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co 73  App.  Div.  617 178 

Seger  v.  Farmers*  Loan  &  Trust  Co.  78  App.  Div.  293 589 

Smith  v.  Cheaebrough 82  App.  Div.  578 . .  317 

Sundheimer  v.  City  of  New  York . .  77  App.  Div.  53 495 

Trunkey  v.  Van  Sant 83  App.  Div.  272. 535 

Wallace  v.  International  Paper  Co.  84  App.  Div.  88 424 

Walsh  v.  Ontral  N.  Y.  Tel.  &   I    „  A        Djv   , m 

Tel.  Co J 


TABLE  OF  CASES  AFFECTED.  xxix 

TAQE. 

Wanamaker  v.  Weaver 73  App.  Div.  60 75 

Wilcox  v.  Am.  Tel.  &  Tel.  Co 73  App.  Div.  614 115 

MODIFIED. 

Keeker  v.  City  of  New  York 77  App.  Div.  635     441 

Hall  v.  City  of  New  York 79  App.  Div.  102 293 

APPEAL  DISMISSED. 

Brott  v.  Davidson 87  App.  Div.  29 605 

I^ane  v.  Brooklyn  Heights  R.  K.  Co.  85  App.  Div.  85 557 

Manhattan  Fire  Ins.  Co.  v.  Fox 74  App.  Div.  271 553 

Matter  of  Elias 60  App.  Div.  630 547 

Matter  of  Schlivinski  v.  Maxwell. ...  80  App.  Div.  313 568 

Matter  of  Wray  Drug  Co.  (No.  2). . .  88  App.  Div.  634 555 

People  ex  rel.  Clifton  v.  De  Bragga.  73  App.  Div.  579 557 

People  ex  rcl.  Dinsmore  v.  Vande- )    ^  App  I)iy    ^ ^ 

water ' 

People  ex  rel.  McCullough  v.  Wil-  |    m  App   I)iy    m 574 

son ' 

People  ex  rel.  Standard  W.  M.  Co.  J    w  App   I)iy  ^ m 

v.  Monroe ' 

Voisin  v.   Thames  &  Mersey   M.J.   M  App  I)iy  m 5?6 

Ins.  Co ' 

Walter  v.  Tomkins 71  App.  Div.  21 553 

Zapf  v.  Carter 70  App.  Div.  395 576 


MOTION    TO    DISMISS    APPEAL    DENIED. 

Board  of  Education  v.  Board  of  j    ?6  App  I)iy    ^ ^55 

Education ' 

Boyd   v.   New  York  Security  &)    e»  App.  Div.  B81 556 

Trust  Co * 

Matter  of  Wray  Drug  Co.  (No.  1). .  82  App.  Div.  645 554 

Werner  v.  Hearst 76  App.   Div.  375 556 

APPEAL    WITHDRAWN. 

City  of  Buffalo  v.  Delaware,  L.  \    m  A        T).y  m gw 

&W.  By.  Co S 

Glennon  v.  Erie  R.  R.  Co 86  App.  Div.  397 552 


TABLE  OF  CASES 

DISTINGUISHED,  ETC.,  IN  OPINIONS  KEPORTED 
IN  THIS  VOLUME. 


PAGE. 

Babbagc  v.  Powers 130  N.  Y.  281,  distinguished. ...  484 

Beekman  v.  Bigham 5  N.  Y.  366,  distinguished 105 

Beekman  v.  Bonsor 23  N.  Y.  299,  distinguished 542 

Boyd  v.  United  States 116  U.  S.  616,  distinguished 859 

Brotherton  v.  People 75  N.  Y.  159,  approved 286 

City  of  Johnstown  v.  Frederick 35  App.  Div.  44,  distinguished. .  218 

Conner  v.  Reeves 108  N.  Y.  527,  distinguished. ...  274 

Counselman  v.  Hitchcock 142  U.  S.  547,  approved 267 

tw^oo  „  tc^ki^  i  1    Merivale  Ch.  R.  572,  distin- 

Devaynes  v.  .Noble < 

i     guished 132 

Flynn  v.  Brooklyn  City  R.  R.  Co. .  158  N.  Y.  493,  distinguished. ...  125 

Garvey  v.  McDevitt 72  N.  Y.  556,  distinguished 324 

Graham  v.  City  of  New  York 167  X.  Y.  85,  distinguished 373 

Herring   v.  N.  Y.,  L.  E.  &  W.  R.  )  m  N  y  m  distinguished. ...  101 

Hill  v.  Bd.  Suprs.  Rensselaer  Co. . .  119  N.  Y.  344,  distinguished. . . .  40G 

Jennings  v.  Van  Schaick 108  N.  Y.  530,  distinguished 484 

Jorgensen  v.  Squires 144  N.  Y.  280,  distinguished 484 

Kerr  v.  Dougherty 79  N.  Y.  328,  distinguished 542 

Manhattan  Ry.  Co.  v.  Kent J80  Hun«    «*   145   N"  Y'   ™> 

I     distinguished 218 

Matter  of  Peck  v.  Cargill 167  N.  Y.  391,  distinguished. ...  265 

Meigs  v.  Roberts 162  N.  Y.  371,  distinguished 428 

N.  Y.  &  W.  U.  Tel.  Co.  v.  Jewett,.  115  N.  Y.  166,  distinguished. ...  101 

People  v.  Benham 160  N.  Y.  402,  distinguished 226 

People  v.  Buchanan 145  N.  Y.  1,  distinguished 226 

People  v.  Harris 186  N.  Y.  423,  distinguished. ...  226 

People  v.  Scott 153  N.  Y.  40,  distinguished 226 

People  v.  Turner 145  N.  Y.  457,  distinguished 428 

People  ex  rel.  Hackley  v.  Kelly 24N.Y.  74,  discussed  and  limited.  265 

People  ex  rel.  Taylor  v.  Forbes 143  N.  Y.  219,  distinguished 265 

People  ex  rel.  Ziegler  v.  Collis 17  App.  Div.  448,  distinguished.  484 

Sinclair  v.  Jackson 8  Cow.  543,  distinguished 105 

Smith  v.  Smith 134  N.  Y.  62,  distinguished 118 

Steinson  v.  Bd.  of  Education  of  NY.  165  N.  Y.  431, distinguished. .. .  373 

Stewart  v.  Union  Mut.  L.  Ins.  Co. .   155  N.  Y.  257,  distinguished. ...  186 

Sweeny  v.  City  of  New  York 173  N.  Y.  414,  followed 298 

XXX 


TABLE  OF  CASES  DISTINGUISHED.        xxxi 

PACK, 

Taylor  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y 67  N.  Y.  87,  followed 29a 

Thompson  v.  Burhans 61  N.  Y.  52,  distinguished 105 

Thompson  v.  Northern  Pac.  Ry.  Co.  98  Fed.  Repr.  S84,  distinguished.  101 

Village  of  St.  Johnsville  v.  Cronk..  55  App.  Div.  633,  distinguished.  2ia 

Welles  v.  Yates 44  N.  Y.  525,  distinguished. ...  117 

Wheeler  v.  Sweet 137  N.  Y.  435,  distinguished ....  274 


Cases  Decided 

IN  THE 

COTJET  OF  APPEALS 

OF  THE 

State  of  New  Yoek, 

COMMENCING  OCTOBER  6,  1903. 


Howard  Iron  Works,  Kespondent,  v.  Buffalo  Elevating 
Company,  Appellant. 

County  Courts  —  Jurisdiction  of,  over  Counterclaims  Exceeding 
$2,000  in  Amount.  While  the  jurisdiction  of  County  Courts  in  actions 
for  the  recovery  of  money  only  is  limited  by  section  14  of  article  VI  of  the 
Constitution  and  section  340  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  to  actions 
in  which  the  complaint  demands  judgment  for  a  sum  not  exceeding 
$2,000,  such  limitation  is  bnsed  wholly  on  the  demand  of  the  complaint, 
and.  after  jurisdiction  of  a  cause  of  action  has  once  been  acquired,  a 
County  Court  has,  under  section  348  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  "  the 
same  jurisdiction,  power  and  authority  in  and  over  the  same  and  in  the 
course  of  the  proceedings  therein,  which  the  Supreme  Court  possesses  in 
a  like  case;  and  it  may  render  any  judgment,  or  grant  either  party  any 
relief,  which  the  Supreme  Court  might  render  or  grant  in  a  like  case; " 
and  so  the  general  jurisdiction  to  entertain  common-law  actions,  where  the 
demand  for  judgment  in  the  complaint  does  not  exceed  $2,000,  carries 
■with  it  the  power  to  try  and  render  any  judgment  upon  any  counter- 
claim irrespective  of  the  amount  that  the  defendant  may  plead  in  his 
answer  to  the  cause  of  action  stated  in  the  complaint. 

Howard  Iron  Works  v.  Buffalo  Elevating. Co.,  81  App.  Div.  386,  reversed. 

(Argued  June  1,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal,  by  permission,  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate 
Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  depart- 
ment, entered  March  18,  1903,  upon  an  order  which  reversed 
an  interlocutory  judgment  of  the  Erie  County  Court  over- 
ruling a  demurrer  to  a  counterclaim. 
1 


J 


2  Howard  Iron  "Works  v.  Buffalo  El.  Co.       [Oct., 

Points  of  counsel.  [Vol.  176. 

The  nature  of  the  action,  the  facts,  so  far  as  material,  and 
the  questions  certified  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Alfred  Z.  Becker  and  Tract/  C.  Becker  for  appellant. 
The  constitutional  grant  of  jurisdiction  to  County  Courts 
extends  to  counterclaims  and  is  unlimited  as  to  them.  (Const, 
of  N.  Y.  art.  6,  §  14;  Code  Civ.  Pro.  §§  340,  348;  Meade  v. 
Langford,  56  Hun,  279 ;  Thomas  v.  Harmon,  46  Hun,  75 ; 
Bellinger  v.  Craigue,  31  Barb.  534 ;  Gates  v.  Preston,  41 
N.  T.  113;  Buckhout  v.  Rail,  28  Hun,  484;  Sweet  v. 
Flannigan,  61  How.  Pr.  327 ;  Chegaray  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  13 
N.  Y.  220;  P.  T  Co.  v.  Harmon,  43  App.  Div.  348.) 
Unlimited  jurisdiction  over  counterclaims  in  general  in 
County  Courts  is  necessary  for  the  proper  and  orderly  admin- 
istration of  justice.  {Newell  v.  People,  7  N.  Y.  9 ;  People 
v.  Potter,  47  N.  Y.  375 ;  Lake  Co.  v.  Rollins,  130  U.  S. 
662 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Wetnple,  125  N.  Y.  485 ;  Uawley  v. 
Whalen,  64  Hun,  550;  Buckhout  v.  Roll,  28  Hun,  484; 
Fullmer  v.  Fullmer,  6  Wkly.  Dig.  42 ;  HeigU  v.  Willis,  50 
Hun,  588;  Taylor  v.  Mayor,  ete.,  82  N.  Y.  10;  Cornell  v. 
Donovan,  14  N.  Y.  S.  R.  687;  HaU  v.  Hall,  30  How. 
Pr.  51.) 

Loran  L.  Lewis,  Jr.,  and  William  C.  Carroll  for  respond- 
ent. There  is  no  specific  grant  of  jurisdiction  to  the  County 
Court  over  counterclaims.  (Freez  v.  Ford,  6  N.  Y.  176 ; 
Gilbert  v.  York,  111  N.  Y.  544 ;  Judge  v.  Hall,  5  Lans.  69 ; 
McCormack  v.  P.  R.  R.  Co.,  49  N.  Y.  303 ;  Burnes  v. 
O'Neill,  10  Hun,  494 ;  Bake  v.  Milkr,  15  Hun,  358  ;  Ham- 
burger v.  Bake?;  35  Hun,  356 ;  Wilkins  v.  Williams,  3  N. 
Y.  Supp.  897;  Leonard  v.  Lynch,  62  How.  Pr.  56;  A.  B. 
Co.  v.  Barcley,  70  App.  Div.  260 ;  Thomas  v.  Harmon,  46 
Hun,  75 ;  Avery  v.  TTi^w,  24  Hun,  548.)  The  County  Court 
has  no  jurisdiction  over  the  counterclaim  contained  in  defend- 
ant's answer.  (Cregan  v.  Lovell,  88  N.  Y.  258 ;  Buckhout  v. 
Roll,  28  Hun,  484;  irccwi  v.  Met.  St.  Ry.,  38  App.  Div. 
254 ;  Pennypacker  v.  TIazclwood,  61  S.  TV.  Rep.  153 ;  WaZ- 


1903.]       Howard  Iron  Works  v.  Buffalo  El.  Co. 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J. 

cott  v.  McNew,  60  S.  W.  Kep.  18;  Avery  v.  Willis,  24  Hun, 
548 ;  Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  2949.) 

O'Brien,  J.  The  plaintiff's  complaint  was  tiled  in  the 
County  Court  and  judgment  was  demanded  for  about  $900, 
alleged  to  be  due  from  the  defendant  for  work,  labor  and 
materials  performed  and  furnished  by  the  plaintiff  at  the 
defendant's  request. 

The  answer,  among  other  things,  states  that  the  work,  labor 
and  materials  described  in  the  complaint  were  furnished  and 
performed  under  a  contract  between  the  parties  whereby  the 
plaintiff  contracted  to  manufacture  and  install  at  defendant's 
elevator,  in  a  good,  workmanlike  manner,  certain  machinery 
described,  and  the  plaintiff  warranted  the  work  and  materials 
free  from  all  defects  and  agreed  that  the  machinery  so  con- 
tracted for  should  be  sufficient  and  suitable  to  move,  control 
and  regulate  the  movements  of  two  movable  elevator  towers,  for 
which  the  defendant  was  to  pay  over  $3,000.  That  the  plaintiff 
undertook  to  perform  this  contract,  but  the  work  and  materials 
were  so  defective  and  unsuitable  that  the  work  was  not  only 
worthless,  but  by  reason  of  the  default  on  the  part  of  the 
plaintiff  to  perform  the  contract  the  defendant  sustained  dam- 
ages in  the  sum  of  $30,000,  and  this  sum  was,  upon  these 
facts,  interposed  as  a  counterclaim  in  the  action. 

The  plaintiff  demurred  to  the  counterclaim  upon  the  ground 
that  the  court  had  no  jurisdiction  of  the  subject-matter  thereof 
since  the  counterclaim  demanded  a  judgment  against  the 
plaintiff  for  more  than  $2,000.  The  County  Court  overruled 
the  demurrer  and  gave  judgment  upon  the  issue  of  law  in 
favor  of  the  defendant.  The  Appellate  Division  has  reversed 
this  judgment,  by  a  divided  court,  and  has  certified  to  this  court 
two  questions  as  follows : 

First.  Is  the  County  Court  without  jurisdiction  over  defend- 
ant's counterclaim  herein  because  the  amount  demanded  in  said 
counterclaim  exceeds  $2,000  ? 

Second.  If  the  jurisdiction  of  the  County  Court  over  coun- 
terclaims is  limited,  as  to  amount,  to  counterclaims  wherein 


4  Howard  Iron  Works  v.  Buffalo  El.  Co.       [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

the  amount  demanded  does  not  exceed  $2,000,  is  such  objec- 
tion to  defendant's  counterclaim  herein  properly  taken  by 
demurrer  ? 

The  substantial  question  presented  is  whether  upon  the  face 
of  the  pleadings  the  County  Court  has  jurisdiction  to  try  the 
matter  involved  in  the  counterclaim  and  to  render  judgment 
thereon.  The  facts  set  forth  by  the  defendant  in  that  part  of 
the  answer  amount  to  an  allegation  that  the  plaintiff  did  not 
perform  the  contract  sued  upon,  and  that  in  itself  is  matter  of 
defense.  But  the  demurrer  deals  with  the  answer  only  so  far 
as  it  is  a  counterclaim  and  demands  an  affirmative  judgment, 
and  hence  the  decision  below  must  be  deemed  to  relate  only 
to  that  phase  of  the  answer. 

The  provisions  of  the  present  Constitution  and  the  Code 
prescribing  the  jurisdiction  of  County  Courts  are  as  follows : 
Article  six,  section  fourteen  of  the  Constitution  enacts :  "  The 
existing  County  Courts  are  continued  *  *  *  County 
Courts  shall  have  the  powers  and  jurisdiction  they  now  pos- 
sess, and  also  original  jurisdiction  in  actions  for  the  recovery 
of  money  only,  where  the  defendants  reside  in  the  county,  and 
in  which  the  complaint  demands  judgment  for  a  sum  not 
exceeding  two  thousand  dollars.  The  legislature  may  here- 
after enlarge  or  restrict  the  jurisdiction  of  the  County  Courts, 
provided,  however,  that  their  jurisdiction  shall  not  be  so 
extended  as  to  authorize  an  action  therein  for  the  recovery  of 
money  only,  in  which  the  sum  demanded  exceeds  two  thou- 
sand dollars,  or  in  which  any  person  not  a  resident  of  the 
county  is  a  defendant."  The  Code  (§  340)  follows  this  pro- 
vision of  the  Constitution  and  limits  the  jurisdiction  in  cases 
for  the  recovery  of  money  only  by  the  demand  of  judgment 
in  the  complaint,  which  must  be  a  sum  not  exceeding  two 
thousand  dollars. 

The  view  of  the  case  that  prevailed  in  the  learned  court 
below  would  produce  some  curious  results  in  practice.  In 
this  case  it  is  admitted  on  all  sides  that  the  court  had  com- 
plete jurisdiction  of  the  action.  The  objection  is  that  it  has 
no  jurisdiction  of  the  defense  by  way  of  counterclaim.     It  is 


1903.]       Howard  Iron  Works  v.  Buffalo  El.  Co. 
N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  tne  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J. 


said  that  there  is  ample  power  to  hear,  determine  and  award 
judgment  on  the  plaintiffs  claim,  but  no  power  to  try  or  give 
judgment  on  the  defendant's  counterclaim,  although  it  arises 
out  of  the  very  transaction  stated  in  the  complaint,  and  the 
only  reason  for  this  contention  is  that  it  is  stated  in  the  plead- 
ing at  too  large  a  sum.  The  large  claim  stated  in  the  answer 
may  fade  away  to  a  very  small  one  after  the  proofs  at  the 
trial  are  all  in,  but  it  is  argued  that  this  makes  no  difference, 
since  the  court  is  without  jurisdiction  to  take  any  proofs  on 
the  merits  of  the  claim.  An  irresponsible  party  could  implead 
his  neighbor  in  the  County  Court  in  an  action  wherein  he 
demands  just  $2,000.  The  defendant  sued  may  have  a  valid 
counterclaim  which  he  regards  as  of  no  value  except  for  defen- 
sive purposes,  but  if  it  amounts  to  more  than  $2,000  he  cannot 
make  use  of  it  as  a  Counterclaim  to  defeat  the  plaintiffs  claim. 
If  he  has  no  other  defense  he  must  submit  to  have  judgment 
pass  against  him.  If  he  attempts  to  set  it  up  to  the  extent  of 
$2,000  he  must  release  the  balance,  since  the  general  rule  is 
that  a  party  cannot  split  up  his  claim  into  fragments  and  have 
a  separate  action  upon  each  fragment.  So  that  a  defendant 
who  has  been  brought  into  the  County  Court  by  the  act  of 
the  plaintiff  in  selecting  his  forum,  may  have  a  valid  and 
meritorious  defense,  but  his  hands  are  so  tied  that  he  is  unable 
to  avail  himself  of  it  by  reason  of  the  very  magnitude  of  his 
claim.  It  is  quite  clear  that  a  party  may  in  this  way  select  a 
forum  for  the  litigation  in  which  he  has  a  strategic  advantage 
over  his  adversary. 

The  mind  does  not  readily  accept  the  reasoning  and  argu- 
ments that  lead  to  such  conclusions.  The  first  impression  is 
that  the  argument  must  be  faulty  at  some  vital  point,  and  I 
think  the  error  is  to  be  found  in  the  attempt  to  enlarge  by 
construction  and  analogy  the  express  restrictions  which  have 
been  placed  upon  the  jurisdiction  of  the  County  Court  by  the 
Constitution  and  the  statute.  The  restriction  as  to  the  amount 
of  the  claim  is  based  wholly  on  the  demand  of  the  complaint, 
but  the  learned  court  below  has  determined  the  question  of 
jurisdiction  upon  the  demand  in  the  answer.     The  point  of 


6  Howard  Iron  Works  v.  Buffalo  El.  Co.       [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

the  decision  is  that  not  only  is  the  jurisdiction  limited  to  cases 
where  the  complaint  demands  judgment  for  a  sum  of  money 
not  exceeding  $2,000,  but  to  cases  where  the  counterclaim 
contained  in  the  answer  does  not  exceed  the  same  amount. 
This  conclusion  is  the  result  of  argument  and  analogy  quite 
outside  the  words  of  the  Constitution  and  the  statute. 

Conceding  all  that  has  been  said  in  the  learned  court  below 
concerning  the  analogy  between  the  cause  of  action  stated  in 
the  complaint  and  the  cause  of  action  stated  in  the  answer  by 
way  of  counterclaim,  the  fact  still  remains  that  there  is  noth- 
ing in  the  Constitution  or  the  statute  that  forbids  a  defendant, 
when  sued  in  the  County  Court,,  from  interposing  any  defense 
that  he  may  have  to  the  cause  of  action  stated  in  the  com- 
plaint, and  if  it  be  a  counterclaim  exceeding  $2,000,  he  is 
not  forbidden  to  plead  it,  even  though  an  affirmative  judg- 
ment in  his  favor  would  result.  The  power  of  the  court  to 
render  the  proper  judgment  is  not  limited  by  the  amount  of 
the  counterclaim,  when  jurisdiction  of  the  action  is  once 
obtained,  but  the  amount  demanded  in  the  prayer  of  the  com- 
plaint is  the  sole  test  upon  that  question.  In  this  case  when 
the  complaint  wras  served  the  court  acquired  jurisdiction  of 
the  action  and  consequently  of  any  defense  to  it  that  grew 
out  of  the  transaction  stated  in  the  cause  of  action,  even 
though  it  was  a  counterclaim  stated  to  amount  to  more  than 
$2,000.  When  the  plaintiff  elected  to  bring  his  action  in  the 
County  Court,  the  right  to  try  and  render  judgment  upon 
any  counterclaim  that  the  defendant  had  followed  the  case  as 
a  necessary  incident  of  the  jurisdiction,  without  regard  to  its 
amount.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  County  Court  is  a  question 
that  generally  concerns  the  defendant  and  is  usually  raised  by 
a  defendant  sought  to  be  subjected  to  its  jurisdiction.  In  this 
case  the  question  is  raised  by  the  plaintiff  who  selected  that 
court  as  his  forum  and  now  contends  that  the  defendant  is 
barred  by  reason  of  the  limited  jurisdiction  from  interposing 
defenses  that  it  clearly  could  interpose  had  the  plaintiff  selected 
any  other  court.  The  contention  ought  not  to  be  sustained 
unless  it  appears  to  rest  firmly  upon  authority,  reason  and 


1903.]       Howard  Iron  Works  v.  Buffalo  El.  Co.  7 

N.  T.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J. 

argument  so  clear  and  satisfactory  as  to  be  conclusive,  and  it 
6eems  to  me  that  it  does  not. 

It  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  legislature  has  power  under 
the  Constitution  to  enact  that  when  the  County  Court  acquires 
jurisdiction  of  an  action  by  the  service  of  a  proper  complaint, 
the  court  may  entertain  any  defense  which  the  defendant, 
sued  in  that  court,  may  have,  even  though  it  be  a  counter- 
claim alleged  to  be  more  than  $2,000,  and  that,  we  think,  is 
the  effect,  substantially,  of  section  three  hundred  and  forty- 
eight  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure.  That  section  points  out 
with  great  clearness  what  the  power  of  the  court  is,  after  juris- 
diction once  acquired :  "  Where  a  county  court  has  jurisdiction 
of  an  action  or  special  proceeding,  it  possesses  the  same  juris- 
diction, power  and  authority  in  and  over  the  same,  and  in  the 
course  of  the  proceedings  therein,  which  the  Supreme  Court 
possesses  in  a  like  case ;  and  it  may  render  any  judgment  or 
grant  either  party  any  relief  which  the  Supreme  Court  might 
render  or  grant  in  a  like  case  *  *  *."  If  the  present 
action  had  been  brought  in  the  Supreme  Court  no  question 
could  be  raised  with  respect  to  the  power  to  try  and  render 
judgment  upon  the  counterclaim,  and  the  plaintiff,  having 
impleaded  the  defendant  in  the  County  Court,  upon  a  com- 
plaint that  conferred  full  jurisdiction  upon  that  court,  it 
follows  that  it  had  power  to  render  any  judgment  in  favor  of 
the  defendant,  or  grant  it  any  relief  that  the  Supreme  Court 
could  in  a  like  case. 

There  is  no  express  or  implied  restriction  upon  the  power 
of  the  County  Court  to  try  issues  and  render  the  proper  judg- 
ment in  an  action  where  it  has  once  acquired  jurisdiction.  It 
may  entertain  an  action  to  foreclose  a  mortgage  where  the 
real  property  mortgaged  is  situate  within  the  county,  and  in 
such  cases  it.  may  render  judgment  for  a  deficiency,  whatever 
the  amount  may  be.  (Hawley  v.  Whalen,  64  Hun,  550.) 
That  of  course  is  one  of  the  incidents  that  necessarily  follow 
the  power  to  render  judgment  in  foreclosure  cases.  In  so 
far  as  it  is  sought  to  recover  a  deficiency  judgment  in  such 
cases  upon  the  bond  the  action  is  one  for  the  recovery  of 


8  Howard  Iron  "Works  v.  Buffalo  El.  Co.       [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

money  only  and  the  defendant  may  interpose,  by  way  of 
counterclaim,  any  common-law  cause  of  action  he  may  have 
against  the  plaintiff  that  tfould  tend  to  defeat  or  diminish 
the  claim  for  a  deficiency  judgment.  (Hunt  v.  Chapman, 
51  N.  Y.  555 ;  Bathgate  v.  Haskin,  59  K  Y.  533.)  There 
is  no  constitutional  or  statutory  provision  that  in  terms 
authorizes  such  practice,  but  it  is  a  necessary  conclusion  from 
the  general  power  of  the  court  to  entertain  foreclosure  actions. 
So  the  general  jurisdiction  to  entertain  common-law  actions 
where  the  demand  for  judgment  in  the  complaint  does  not 
exceed  $2,000  carries  with  it  the  power  to  try  and  render 
judgment  upon  any  counterclaim  that  the  defendant  may 
plead  in  his  answer  to  the  cause  of  action  stated  in  the  com- 
plaint. If  there  can  be  any  reasonable  doubt  with  respect  to 
this  proposition,  based  upon  grounds  of  reason  and  justice, 
it  is  made  clear  by  the  section  of  the  Code  above  cited.  That 
section  is  broad  enough  in  its  language  to  permit  a  defendant 
in  the  County  Court  to  interpose  any  counterclaim  that  he 
may  have  to  the  plaintiff's  demand,  and  it  is  safe  to  assert  as  a 
reasonable  inference  that  it  was  intended  by  that  provision  to 
enable  the  parties  to  settle  all  controversies  arising  from  the 
transaction  stated  in  the  complaint.  It  could  not  have  been 
intended  that  the  defendant  should  be  debarred  from  inter- 
posing defenses  such  as  appeared  in  the  answer  in  this  case. 
These  views  sufficiently  indicate  the  answer  to  the  questions 
certified. 

We  think  that  the  demurrer  to  the  counterclaim  was  not 
well  taken,  and  that  the  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division 
should  be  reversed,  with  costs,  and  that  of  the  County  Court 
affirmed. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Bartlett,  Haiqht,  Cullen  and 
Werner,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  reversed. 


1903.]  People  v.  Waphams. 

N.  Y.  Rep.]        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Pabkeb,  Ch.  J. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York,  Respondent,  v. 
Frederick  E.  Wadhams,  Appellant. 

Constitutional  Law — Prohibition  against  Use  of  Free  Railroad 
Passes  by  Public  Officers  Applies  to  Palace  and  Sleeping  Cab 
Passes  —  Const.  Art.  XIII,  §  5.  A  public  officer,  who  accepts  the  privi- 
lege of  riding  in  a  palace  or  sleeping  car  accorded  to  him  by  a  free  pass, 
accepts  a  free  pass  and  free  transportation  within  the  meaning  of  section  5 
of  article  XIII  of  the  Constitution  prohibiting  the  use  by  a  public  officer 
of  free  transportation. 

(Argued  June  4, 1903;  decided  October  6, 1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  General  Term  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  third  judicial  department,  entered  May 
31,  1895,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  entered 
upon  the  report  of  a  referee. 

This  action  was  brought  for  the  purpose  of  ousting  the 
defendant  from  his  office  as  notary  public,  for  having  accepted 
from  the  Wagner  Palace  Car  Company  a  free  pass  for  his  use 
and  benefit,  and  having  used  the  same  upon  the  cars  of  said 
Wagner  Palace  Car  Company  while  being  transported  over 
the  line  of  the  Delaware  and  Hudson  Canal  Company,  in  viola- 
tion of  section  5  of  article  13  of  the  State  Constitution. 

Frederick  E.  Wadhams  for  appellant. 

John  Otmneen  for  respondent. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.  We  held  in  People  v.  Rathbone  (145  N. 
Y.  434)  that  a  notary  public  is  a  public  officer  within  the 
meaning  of  the  provision  of  the  State  Constitution  (Art.  XIII, 
§  5)  prohibiting  a  public  officer  or  a  person  elected  or  appointed 
to  public  office  under  the  laws  of  this  state  from  receiving 
from  any  person  or  corporation,  or  making  use  of  "  any  free 
pass,  free  transportation,"  etc.  And  necessarily,  therefore, 
the  conclusion  was  reached  in  that  case  that  the  defendant, 
having  received  and  made  use  of  a  free  pass  over  a  railroad, 
the  People  could  maintain  an  action  against  him  to  have  his 
office  adjudged  to  be  forfeited. 


J 


10  People  v.  Wadhams.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J.  [Vol.  176. 

The  difference  between  that  case  and  this  one  is  that  the 
pass  received  by  Rathbone  entitled  him  to  ride  upon  the  lines 
of  the  corporation  issuing  the  pass,  while  in  this  case  the 
defendant  paid  his  fare,  but  occupied  a  seat  in  a  palace  car 
belonging  to  another  corporation,  and  did  not  pay  for  it,  but 
instead  presented  to  the  conductor  a  pass  issued  by  the  Wagner 
Palace  Car  Company  in  the  name  of  defendant  entitling  him, 
without  charge,  to  accommodations  in  the  palace  or  sleeping 
cars  of  that  company  running  over  any  railroad  in  New  York 
state.  Accommodations  of  this  kind  have  come  to  be  regarded 
as  a  necessity  by  a  considerable  portion  of  the  traveling  public, 
and  rather  than  not  have  the  benefit  of  such  accommodations  a 
substantial  percentage  of  the  traveling  population  pay  for  the 
privilege  of  enjoying  them. 

We  hold  —  and  we  think  argument  is  not  needed  in  support 
of  the  proposition  —  that  a  public  officer  who  accepts  the 
privilege  of  riding  in  a  palace  or  sleeping  car  accorded  to 
him  by  a  pass  such  as  was  issued  in  this  case,  accepts  a  free 
pass  and  free  transportation  within  the  meaning  of  that  por- 
tion of  section  5  of  article  XIII  of  the  Constitution  which 
reads  as  follows :  "  No  public  officer,  or  person  elected  or 
appointed  to  a  public  office,  under  the  laws  of  this  state,  shall 
directly  or  indirectly  ask,  demand,  accept,  receive  or  consent 
to  receive,  for  his  own  use  or  benefit,  or  for  the  use  or  benefit 
of  another  any  free  pass,  free  transportation,  franking  privi- 
lege or  discrimination  in  passenger,  telegraph  or  telephone 
rates,  from  any  person  or  corporation,  or  make  use  of  the 
same  himself  or  in  conjunction  with  another." 

It  follows  that  the  judgment  ousting  defendant  from  his 
office  as  notary  public  should  be  affirmed,  without  costs. 

Gray,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Haight,  Cullen  and  Werner, 
JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


l'JU3.]  Gunnison  v.  Bd.  of  Education.  11 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


Walter  B.  Gunnison,  Respondent,  v.  The  Board  of  Educa- 
tion of  the  City  of  New  York,  Appellant. 

1.  New  York  City  —  Board  op  Education,  Not  the  City,  the 
Proper  Party  Defendant  in  Suits  Relating  to  School  Funds. 
Under  the  provisions  of  the  charter  of  the  city  of  New  York  (L.  1901, 
ch.  466)  the  only  relation  that  the  city  has  to  the  subject  of  public  educa- 
tion is  as  the  custodian  and  depositary  of  school  funds,  and  its  only  duty 
with  respect  to  that  fund  is  to  keep  it  safely  and  disburse  the  same  accord- 
ing to  the  instructions  of  the  board  of  education.  The  city,  as  trustee, 
has  the  title  to  the  money,  but  it  is  under  the  care,  control  and  adminis- 
tration of  the  board  of  education,  and  all  suits  in  relation  to  it  must  be 
brought  in  the  name  of  the  board.  A  suit  to  recover  teachers'  wages  is 
a  suit  affecting  or  in  relation  to  the  school  funds  and  under  the  express 
words  of  the  statute  must  be  brought  against  the  board. 

2.  Same.  An  action  brought  by  a  school  teacher  in  the  city  of  New 
York,  to  recover  wages  or  salary,  when  the  only  object  and  purpose  of 
such  action  is  to  establish  the  validity  of  a  disputed  claim  and  liquidate 
the  amount,  must  be  brought  against  tho  board  of  education  and  not 
against  the  city. 

3.  Board  of  Education  an  Independent  Corporation,  Not  a  City 
Agency.  The  mere  fact  that  the  legislature  has  made  the  board  of  educa- 
tion a  member  of  one  of  the  administrative  departments  of  the  city  of 
New  York  does  not  indicate  an  intent  to  devolve  upon  the  city  itself,  act- 
ing through  one  of  its  departments,  the  state  functions  which  were 
formerly  directly  imposed  upon  tho  board  as  a  separate  public  corpora- 
tion and  to  relegate  it  to  an  agency  similar  to  that  occupied  by  the  police, 
fire,  health  and  other  city  departments,  of  which  the  city  is  the  responsible 
head ;  nor  does  the  fact  that  the  charter  (§  1055)  expressly  authorizes 
the  board  to  bring  suits  affecting  school  property  exclude  the  idea  that  it 
may  also  defend  them  and  prevent  it  from  becoming  a  party  defendant  in 
such  cases;  nor  does  section  1614,  requiring  future  suits  against  the  city 
to  be  in  the  corporate  name  of  the  city  of  New  York,  have  any  applica- 
tion, since  such  suits  are  not  against  the  city  but  are  against  another  and 
independent  corporation,  namely,  the  board  of  education. 

The  fact  that  the  charter  enumerates  among  the  administrative  depart- 
ments of  the  city  the  board  of  education,  calling  it  the  "Department  of 
Education,"  of  which  the  board  is  the  head,  does  not  make  any  change  in 
the  corporate  powers,  duties  or  liabilities  of  the  board  and,  therefore,  does 
not  affect  its  legal  capacity  to  sue  and  be  sued. 

Nor  does  the  fact  that  the  board  is  the  head  of  the  department  exempt 
it  from  such  suits  because  it  is  not  a  mere  agent  of  the  city  but  is  au 


12  Gunnison  v.  Bd.  of  Education.  [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

independent  corporate  body  whose  acts  are  not  the  acts  of  the  city  and  for 
which  the  city  is  not  responsible. 

Gunnison  v.  Board  of  Education,  80  App.  Div.  480,  affirmed. 

(Argued  June  2,  1903;  decided  October  6, 1903.) 

Appeal,  by  permission,  from  an  interlocutory  judgment 
entered  April  4,  1903,  upon  an  order  of  the  Appellate 
Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  depart- 
ment, which  reversed  an  order  of  Special  Term  sustaining  a 
demurrer  to  the  complaint  and  overruled  such  demurrer. 

The  following  questions  were  certified:  "I.  Ought  the 
demurrer  to  the  complaint  in  this  action  be  sustained  ? 

"  II.  In  an  action  predicated  upon  a  claim  for  salary  alleged 
to  be  due  teachers  under  the  charter  of  the  Greater  New 
York,  is  the  board  of  education  the  proper  party  defendant  ? 

"III.  In  an  action  to  recover  teachers'  wages  or  salaries 
should  not  the  action  be  brought  against  the  city  of  New 
York?" 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

George  L.  Hives,  Corporation  Counsel  (James  McKeen 
of  counsel),  for  appellant.  There  is  no  legislation  anywhere 
providing  that  the  board  of  education  shall  be  the  defendant 
in  any  case.  The  limit  of  express  legislative  sanction  is  that 
it  may  be  plaintiff  in  the  particular  class  of  cases  which  have 
relation  to  school  property.     (L.  1901,  ch.  466,  §§  1055, 1614.) 

Ira  Leo  Baml>erger  for  respondent.  The  board  of  educa- 
tion of  the  city  of  New  York  is  not  merely  a  department  of 
the  city  government,  but  an  independent  corporation.  An 
action  by  a  teacher  for  salary  is  properly  brought  against  the 
board  and  not  against  the  city.  (Donovan  v.  Bd.  of  Educa- 
tion^ 85  N.  Y.  117;  Gildersleeve  v.  Bd.  of  Education,  17 
Abb.  Pr.201 ;  Hatnv.  Mayor,  etc.,  70  N.  Y.  459 ;  Ridenour 
v.  Bd.  of  Education,  15  Misc.  Rep.  418;  Allen  v.  City  of 
Brooklyn,  8  Blatchf.  535.) 


1903.]  GrUNNISdN  V.  Bd.  OF  EDUCATION.  13 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J. 

O'Brien,  J.  The  question  in  this  case  is  presented  by  the 
demurrer  to  the  complaint.  The  action  was  to  recover  an 
alleged  balance  of .  wages  or  salary  of  the  plaintiff  and  other 
teachers  in  the  public  schools  of  Brooklyn.  The  defendant 
demurred  to  the  complaint  upon  the  ground  that  upon  its  face 
it  did  not  state  a  cause  of  action,  and  that  the  city  of  New 
York  and  not  the  board  of  education  was  the  proper  party 
defendant.  The  only  question  argued  is  whether  the  defend- 
ant is  liable  to  be  sued  on  account  of  the  matters  and  things 
stated  in  the  complaint. 

The  complaint  contains  several  causes  of  action  separately 
stated,  but  all  of  the  same  nature  and  character.  One  of  the 
causes  of  action  is  to  recover  a  sum  of  money  stated  to  be  due 
to  the  plaintiff  from  the  defendant  as  salary  or  wages,  or  a 
balance  thereof,  as  a  teacher  in  one  of  the  public  schools  of 
Brooklyn.  The  other  causes  of  action  are  to  recover  a  balance 
of  salary  or  wages  alleged  to  be  due  from  the  defendant  to  the 
other  teachers  named  in  the  complaint,  the  claims  for  the  same 
having  been  assigned  to  the  plaintiff.  The  plaintiff  on  all  the 
claims  demanded  judgment  for  $1,465.20,  with  the  interest 
thereon  from  May  1st,  1899. 

The  complaint  avers  and  the  demurrer  admits  the  following 
facts :  (1)  That  the  defendant  is  a  public  municipal  corpora- 
tion. (2)  That  prior  to  the  month  of  April,  1899,  the  plain- 
tiff, being  a  duly  licensed  and  qualified  teacher,  was  duly 
appointed  by  the  board  a  teacher  in  the  public  schools,  and 
rendered  services  in  that  capacity,  performing  all  the  duties 
of  the  position.  (3)  That  the  salary  of  the  position  had  been 
duly  fixed  by  the  board  at  five  hundred  dollars  per  month  for 
the  month  of  April,  1899,  and  but  $400  has  been  paid.  (4) 
That  sufficient  funds  were  appropriated  to  the  defendant  and 
apportioned  to  the  Brooklyn  schools  to  pay  the  plaintiff's 
salary.  (5)  That  more  than  ten  days  before  the  commence- 
ment of  the  action  the  plaintiff  presented  the  claim  to  the 
defendant  and  its  financial  officer  having  power  to  audit  and 
pay  the  same,  and  payment  or  audit  was  refused.  (6)  Pre- 
cisely the  same  facts  with  respect  to  the  employment  of  the 


14  Gunnison  v.  Bd.  of  Education.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

other  teachers  named,  with  the  amount  of  salary  of  each  per 
month,  and  the  balance  remaining  unpaid  and  the  assignment 
of  each  of  these  claims  to  the  plaintiff.  (7)  That  all  the 
claims  were  at  least  thirty  days  before  the  commencement  of 
the  action  presented  to  the  comptroller  of  the  city  of  New 
York  for  payment,  but  that  he  neglected  and  still  neglects  to 
adjust  or  pay  the  same. 

On  the  face  of  the  pleadings  the  facts  are,  therefore,  admitted 
that  the  defendant,  a  public  municipal  corporation  employed 
the  plaintiff  and  the  other  teachers  named  in  the  complaint  to 
teach  in  the  public  schools  at  the  agreed  salary  or  compensa- 
tion alleged,  and  as  to  each  teacher  that  it  has  refused  to  pay 
a  part  of  the  compensation,  and  that  the  sum  specified  in  the 
complaint  remains  unpaid,  although  the  services  were  fully 
rendered.  It  remains  to  inquire  what  reasons,  if  any,  exist  or 
can  be  urged  why  the  defendant  cannot  be  sued  on  account 
of  the  matters  and  things  alleged  in  the  complaint,  and  why 
the  plaintiff  must  reflort  to  the  city  for  the  recovery  of  his 
claims,  since  that  is  the  contention  and  the  only  argument  in 
support  of  this  appeal. 

It  is  admitted  on  the  record  that  the  defendant  is  a  public 
municipal  corporation.  It  is  admitted  that  it  employed  the 
plaintiff  and  the  other  teachers  at  a  fixed  compensation  and 
that  a  part  of  this  compensation  still  remains  unpaid.  This 
appeal  cannot  be  sustained  unless  it  is  shown  that  these  facts 
do  not  constitute  a  cause  of  action  against  the  defendant  and 
do  constitute  a  cause  of  action  against  the  city  of  New  York. 

The  city  charter  provides  that  the  defendant,  the  board  of 
education,  shall  administer  all  moneys  available  for  educa- 
tional purposes,  and,  on  the  facts  stated  in  the  complaint  and 
admitted  in  the  demurrer,  it  is  clear  that  the  plaintiff  cannot 
maintain  any  action  against  the  city.  The  mere  fact  that  the 
public  money  for  the  support  and  conduct  of  the  schools  is 
deposited  in  the  city  treasury  does  not  affect  the  liability  of 
the  board  of  education  to  be  sued,  nor  does  it,  upon  the  facts 
stated,  create  any  liability  against  the  city.  The  city  has  the 
custody  of  the  money,  but  the  board  must  administer  and 


1903.]  Gunnison  v.  Bd.  of  Education.  15 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J. 

expend  all  school  funds  as  the  representative  of  the  school 
system,  and  the  financial  officer  of  the  city  cannot  pay  out 
any  part  of  these  funds  except  upon  the  order  and  audit  of 
the  board.  In  most  of  the  other  counties  of  the  state  the 
county  treasurer  or  some  county  or  town  officer  has  the  cus- 
tody of  the  school  funds,  but  it  cannot  be  paid  out  or  dis- 
bursed except  upon  the  order  or  audit  of  the  trustees  of  the 
proper  school  district,  and  these  districts  are  declared  to  be 
corporate  bodies,  thus  giving  them  the  power  of  independent 
action.  (Laws  of  1894,  chap.  556,  art.  VI,  sees.  42,  43,  44.) 
So,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  the  city,  of  its  own  motion,  has 
no  power  to  expend  or  pay  out  any  part  of  the  school  funds 
for  the  payment  of  teachers.  The  plaintiff  can  make  no 
valid  claim  against  the  city  until  the  board  of  education  has 
audited  it  through  its  own  proper  officer.  It  is  important, 
therefore,  to  bear  in  mind  that  the  plaintiff  has  no  claim 
against  the  city  until  the  salary  alleged  to  be  due  to  him  and 
the  other  teachers  has  been  audited  or  directed  to  be  paid  by 
the  board,  and  it  is  admitted  by  the  demurrer  that  the  board 
has  refused  to  audit  the  claim  or  in  any  manner  direct  its  pay- 
ment.    Hence  it  is  a  disputed  claim. 

It  was  always  the  law  and  is  the  law  still,  that  an  action  will 
lie  against  the  board  of  education  to  recover  a  judgment  upon  a 
disputed  claim  which  it  has  refused  to  audit  or  allow.  (Dannat 
v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  T.y  66  N.  T.  585-588.)  A  suit  at  law 
against  the  board  is  the  proper  proceeding  to  compel  the  adjust- 
ment or  liquidation  of  the  claim.  The  procedure  for  the  collec- 
tion of  claims  such  as  this  was  very  clearly  laid  down  by  this  court 
in  the  case  last  cited,  in  this  language :  "  Under  the  system 
that  is  provided,  there  was  but  one  way  for  the  board  of  educa- 
tion to  discharge  the  obligations  assumed  by  its  contracts,  and 
that  was  by  a  draft  drawn  upon  the  city  chamberlain,  and  so 
long  as  it  was  willing  to  give  such  a  draft  its  creditors  could  make 
no  further  claim  upon  it.  If  it  was  willing  to  give  a  draft 
and  had  done  all  the  law  required  of  it,  it  could  not  be 
sued. 

"  It  could  not  draw  the  money  itself  as  the  draft  is  required 


16  Gunnison  v.  Bd.  of  Education.  [Oct., 

Opiuion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien.  J.  [Vol.  176. 

to  be  made  payable  to  the  person  entitled  to  receive  the  same, 
and  hence  a  suit  to  compel  it  to  pay  would  bo  an  idle  proceed- 
ing and  in  contravention  of  the  statute.  But  if  it  refused  to 
give  a  draft,  then  the  creditor's  remedy  would  be  against  it. 
If  the  claim  was  undisputed,  he  might  by  mandamus  compel 
the  giving  of  the  draft.  If  the  claim  was  disputed,  he  could 
sue  the  board  of  education  in  its  corporate  capacity  and  hav- 
ing thus  established  his  claim  then  procure  his  draft.  But  he 
would  have  no  claim  against  the  city  until  he  had  in  someway 
obtained  such  a  draft  as  the  law  required.  When  he  came 
with  such  a  draft  it  would  be  the  duty  of  the  chamberlain  to 
pay.  If  he  refused,  having  the  funds  in  the  treasury,  he 
could  be  compelled  by  mandamus  to  pay,  or  could  probably  in 
an  ordinary  action  be  made  personally  liable  for  his  misfeas- 
ance." The  liability  of  the  city  begins  only  when  it  refuses 
to  honor  or  pay  a  draft  drawn  upon  it  in  favor  of  the  creditor 
by  the  board  of  education.  There  is  not,  and  never  was,  any 
law  that  would  permit  a  school  teacher  in  any  of  the  schools 
of  the  city  to  bring  a  suit  against  the  city  for  salary  when  the 
right  to  the  salary  was  disputed  by  the  board  of  education, 
and  when  that  body  refused  to  auditor  allow  it  in  any  form,  as 
in  this  case. 

It  is  apparent  from  the  general  drift  of  the  argument  that 
the  learned  counsel  for  the  defendant  is  of  the  opinion  that 
the  employment  .of  the  teachers  in  the  public  schools  and  the 
general  conduct  and  management  of  the  schools  is  a  city  func- 
tion in  the  same  sense  as  it  is  in  the  case  of  the  care  of  the 
streets  or  the  employment  of  police  and  the  payment  of  their 
salaries  and  compensation ;  but  that  view  of  the  relations  of 
the  city  to  public  education,  if  entertained,  is  an  obvioas  mis- 
take. The  city  cannot  rent,  build  or  buy  a  schoolhouso ;  it 
cannot  employ  or  discharge  a  teacher,  and  has  no  power  to 
contract  with  teachers  with  respect  to  their  compensation. 
There  is  no  contract  or  official  relation,  express  or  implied, 
between  the  teachers  and  the  city.  All  this  results  from  the 
settled  policy  of  the  state  from  an  early  date  to  divorce  the 
business  of  public  education  from  all  other  municipal  interests 


1903.]  Gunnison  v.  Bd.  of  Education.  17 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J. 


or  business,  and  to  take  charge  of  it  as  a  peculiar  and  separate 
function  through  agents  of  its  own  selection,  and  immediately 
subject  and  responsive  to  its  own  control.  To  this  end  it  is 
enacted  in  the  general  laws  of  the  state  that  all  school  trustees 
and  boards  of  education  shall  be  corporations  with  corporate 
powers,  which,  of  course,  includes  the  power  to  sue  and  be 
sued  in  all  matters  relating  to  the  control  and  management 
of  the  schools.  (School  Law,  tit.  8,  sec.  7  ;  Gen.  Corp.  Law, 
sec.  3,  page  974.)  These  corporate  powers  are  expressly 
conferred  upon  this  defendant  by  the  city  charter.  (Sec. 
1062.)  It  needs  no  argument  to  prove  that  a  corpora- 
tion is  liable  to  be  sued  upon  any  obligation  that  it  has 
incurred  or  any  contract  made  in  the  transaction  of  the 
business  for  which  it  was  created  or  for  any  breach  of  duty 
involved  in  the  exercise  of  its  powers.  The  only  purpose  for 
which  the  defendant  was  created  a  corporate  body  was  to  con- 
duct a  system  of  public  education  in  a  designated  division  of 
the  state  and  manage  and  control  the  schools  therein.  This 
obviously  includes  the  employment  and  payment  of  teachers, 
and  none  of  these  powers  or  functions  are  conferred  upon 
the  city  as  such.  The  only  relation  that  the  city  has  to  the 
subject  of  public  education  is  as  the  custodian  and  depositary 
of  school  funds,  and  its  only  duty  with  respect  to  that  fund  is 
to  keep  it  safely  and  disburse  the  same  according  to  the 
instructions  of  the  board  of  education.  The  city  as  trustee 
has  the  title  to  the  money,  but  it  is  under  the  care,  control  and 
administration  of  the  board  of  education,  and  all  suits  in  rela- 
tion to  it  must  be  brought  in  the  name  of  the  board.  (Sec. 
1055.)  A  suit  to  recover  teachers'  wages  is  a  suit  affecting  or 
in  relation  to  the  school  funds,  and,  hence,  under  the  express 
words  of  the  statute  must  be  brought  against  the  board. 

The  defendant  is  by  the  terms  of  the  new  charter  given  all 
the  powers  and  subjected  to  all  the  obligations  and  duties  of 
all  previous  boards  of  education  or  school  boards.  (Sec.  1058.) 
It  is  expressly  required  to  administer  all  moneys  raised  for 
educational  purposes  (Sec.  1060),  and,  hence,  the  obligation  to 
2 


18  GlJNNI80N  V.  Bd.  OF  EDUCATION.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

pay  the  teachers  is  not  only  a  matter  implied  in  the  duty  of 
administration,  but  inheres  in  the  contract  of  employment. 
The  defendant  is  expressly  declared  to  be  the  representative  of 
the  school  system  of  the  city  in  its  entirety,  and  if  the  defend- 
ant is  such  representative  the  city  is  not.  (Sec.  1064.)  The 
board  is  given  power  to  purchase,  lease  or  condemn  all  real 
property  required  for  school  purposes,  and  to  sell  such  real 
and  personal  property  as  may  not  be  required  for  the  conduct 
and  management  of  the  schools.  (Sec.  1066.)  It  has  power 
to  appoint  its  own  officers,  clerks  and  assistants,  all  superin- 
tendents, architects,  janitors,  auditors  and  other  employees 
necessary  in  the  care  of  the  school  property,  or  in  the  conduct 
and  management  of  the  schools,  and  to  fix  the  salary  or  com- 
pensation to  be  paid  them  (Sees.  1067  and  1068),  and,  finally, 
no  member  of  the  board  of  education  can  .hold  any  office  of 
emolument  under  the  county,  state  or  city  government.  (Sec. 
1061.)  It  will  thus  be  seen  how  completely,  under  the  scheme 
of  the  city  charter,  the  subject  of  public  education  is  sepa- 
rated from  all  other  municipal  functions. 

The  proposition  sought  to  be  established  by  this  appeal  is 
that  a  corporate  body  created  for  the  express  purpose  of  con- 
ducting a  system  of  public  education,  exercising  such  vast 
powers  and  charged  with  such  important  duties,  is  not  subject 
to  be  sued  by  a  school  teacher  to  recover  wages  or  salary, 
when  the  only  object  and  purpose  of  such  a  suit  is  to  establish 
the  validity  of  a  disputed  claim  and  liquidate  the  amount.  It 
is  quite  certain  that  during  the  last  fifty  years,  and  ever  since 
a  board  of  education  existed  in  the  city  of  New  York,  actions 
of  this  character  have  been  brought  and  maintained  against 
it  without  any  question  raised  or  doubt  suggested  that  it  was 
not  the  proper  party.  The  board  still  has  every  power  that 
it  ever  possessed,  and  it  is  still  subject  to  every  duty  or  obli- 
gation that  ever  was  imposed  upon  it.  A  brief  review  of 
6ome  of  the  cases  in  this  and  other  courts  will  show  that  there 
never  was  and  cannot  now  be  any  doubt  with  respect  to  the 
liability  of  the  board  of  education  of  the  city  of  New  York  to 
be  sued  upon  any  disputed  claim  or  liability  arising  out  of  the 


1903.]  Gunnison  v.  Bd.  of  Education.  19 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J. 

exercise  of  its  corporate  functions  as  the  sole  representative 
of  the  school  system  of  the  city.  In  Donovan  v.  Board  of 
Education  of  N.  Y.  (85  N.  Y.  117)  the  purpose  of  the  act  of 
1851  as  amended  in  1853,  and  under  which  the  board  was 
organized,  was  considered.  This  court  noted  the  fact  that 
under  the  original  statute  the  title  to  all  school  property  was 
vested  in  the  city,  as  it  is  now,  but  that  by  the  amendment 
of  1853  "  all  suits  in  relation  to  the  same  should  be  brought 
in  the  name  of  said  board ; "  a  provision  that,  as  we  have 
seen,  has  been  incorporated  into  the  present  charter.  The 
purpose  of  the  amendment  is  stated  in  these  words :  "  It 
was  apparently  one  purpose  of  the  provision  to  rebut  the 
inference  of  any  power  in  the  city  government  to  control 
the  schools,  arising  from  the  clause  in  the  original  section 
vesting  in  the  city  title  to  school  property."  The  conten- 
tion of  the  learned  counsel  for  the  defendant  in  tlie  case 
at  bar  would  be  a  long  step  in  the  direction  of  remanding 
the  schools  to  the  control  of  the  city,  since  it  must  logically 
follow,  if  the  city  is  the  only  proper  party  to  be  sued  for 
teachers'  wages,  it  must  be  the  party,  and  not  the  board,  in 
control  of  the  schools.  The  management,  government  and 
control  of  the  schools  is  clearly  vested  in  the  defendant  as  a 
corporate  body,  and  it  has  been  repeatedly  held  that  it  was 
liable  to  be  sued  upon  its  contracts,  inclnding  the  obligation 
to  pay  the  wages  of  teachers.  (Steinson  v.  Board  of  Educa- 
tion of  1?.  r.,  165  N.  Y.  431 ;  S.  C,  158  N.  Y.  125  ;  Coul- 
ter v.  Bd.  of  Education  of  N.  Y.,  63  N.  Y.  365 ;  O'Leary  v. 
Bd.  of  Education  of  N.  Y.,  93  N.  Y.  1 ;  Gildersleeve  v. 
Bd,  of  Education  of  JT.  Y,  17  Abb.  Pr.  201.)  The  case 
first  above  cited  is  a  very  recent  one,  and  the  action  for  teach- 
ers' wages  was  not  only  sustained,  but  it  was  distinctly  held 
that  the  legal  relation  between  the  board  and  the  teacher  is 
one  of  contract.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  add  that  if  the  con- 
tract of  a  teacher  is  with  the  board  it  is  not  with  the  city,  and 
it  would  seem  to  be  plain  that  the  proper  party  to  be  sued  is 
the  one  that  made  the  contract,  and  not  a  party  that  did  not 
make  it  and  had  no  power  to  make  it.     This  court  has  still 


20  Gunnison  v.  Bd.  of  Education.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

more  recently  entertained  and  decided  controversies  between 
the  teachers  in  the  public  schools  of  the  city  and  the  board  of 
education  concerning  the  right  or  power  of  the  board  to  remove 
teachers  or  reduce  their  grade  or  compensation.  (Matter  of 
Cusack  v.  Board  of  Education^  174  N.  Y.  136  ;  People  ex  rel. 
Callahan  v.  Board  of  Education,  174  N.  Y.  169.)  If  it  be 
true,  as  now  contended,  that  the  board  is  nothing  but  a  mere 
organ  or  agency  of  the  city,  and  that.the  latter  represents  the 
schools,  it  is  plain  that  the  proceedings  in  these  cases  were 
brought  against  the  wrong  party,  and  should  have  been  brought 
against  the  city  instead  of  the  board.  It  is  quite  remarkable, 
however,  that  neither  of  the  counsel  in  the  case  nor  any  mem- 
ber of  the  several  courts  through  which  the  cases  passed,  ever 
thought  of  the  point  now  raised.  The  reason  for  this  is  very 
obvious,  since  the  board,  being  charged  by  the  charter  with  the 
control  and  management  of  the  schools  and  the  administration 
of  the  school  funds,  and  representing  the  entire  school  system, 
it  was  the  proper  party  and  the  proceedings  would  not  lie  against 
the  city,  as  it  had  no  power  to  restore  the  teachers  to  their 
former  positions  or  to  fix  their  compensation. 

Actions  and  special  proceedings  of  almost  every  conceivable 
character  have  been  so  often  brought  and  maintained  against 
the  defendant,  the  board  of  education,  that  the  present  con- 
tention would  seem  to  be  without  any  support  in  reason  or 
authority.  Suits  have  been  repeatedly  maintained  against  the 
defendant  on  contracts  for  building  or  repairing  schoolhouses 
{McGregor  v.  Board  of  Education  of  ST.  Y,  107  N.  Y.  511 ; 
Van  DoUen  v.  Bd.  of  Education  of  JT.  Y,  162  K  Y.  446 ; 
DtvtjtT  v.  Bd.  of  Education  of  N.  Y,  165  N.  Y.  613) ;  and 
so  mandamus  proceedings  have  been  instituted  against  the 
board  to  compel  the  delivery  of  papers  {People  ex  rel.  Hoff- 
man v.  Board  of  Education  of  N.  Y,  141  N.  Y.  86);  to 
compel  payment  of  teachers'  salaries  (People  ex  rel.  Steinson 
v.  Bd.  of  Education  of  JT.  Y,  158  K  Y.  125)  ;  or  to  com- 
pel an  increase  of  salary  or  reinstatement  of  teachers  (PeopU 
ex  rd.  Murphy  v.  Board  of  Education  of  N.  Y,  173  N.  Y. 
607  ;  People  ex  rel.  Christie  v.  Bd.  of  Education  of  JV.  Y.> 


1903.]  Gunnison  v.  Bd.  of  Education.  21 

N.  Y.  Rep  ]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J. 

167  N.  Y.  626) ;  and  certiorari  proceedings  have  been  brought 
to  review  certain  acts  of  the  board  (People  ex  rel.  Hoffman 
v.  Board  of  Education  of  N.  F.,  143  N.  Y.  62 ;  People  ex 
rel.  Fish  v.  Board  of  Education  of  N.  T.,  142  N.  Y.  627). 
It  is  quite  trne  that  some  of  the  special  proceedings  referred 
to  above  were  not  successful,  but  were  denied  or  dismissed ; 
that,  however,  was  not  for  the  reason  that  the  defendant  was 
not  the  proper  party.  The  decisions  in  those  cases  were  based 
upon  the  merits  of  the  controversy  or  on  some  question  of  prac- 
tice, but  no  one  suggested  that  the  suit  or  proceeding  should 
have  been  brought  against  the  city  instead  of  the  board  of 
education,  and  that  is  the  sole  question  with  which  we  are  now 
concerned. 

It  is  very  plain,  therefore,  that  the  contention  on  the  part 
of  the  defendant,  that  it  is  not  the  proper  party  to  be  sued, 
cannot  be  sustained  unless  it  is  shown  that  some  change  has 
been  made  in  the  statute  law  on  the  subject  by  recent  legisla- 
tion. The  contention  of  the  learned  counsel  for  the  defend- 
ant is  that  a  radical  change  has  been  effected  in  this  respect, 
and  that  the  law  of  fifty  years  has  been  superseded  by  the 
enactment  of  the  present  charter,  and  it  is  upon  this  conten- 
tion that  this  appeal  must  stand  or  fall.  The  following  state- 
ment, taken  from  the  printed  argument  in  support  of  the 
appeal,  clearly  discloses  the  counsel's  position  with  respect  to 
the  right  to  bring  suits  of  this  character  against  the  board  of 
education  under  the  present  charter :  "  What  we  urge  in  this 
connection  is  that  the  legislature  in  making  the  board  of  edu- 
cation a  member  of  one  of  the  administrative  departments  of 
the  city  of  New  York  have  devolved  upon  the  city  itself, 
acting  through  one  of  its  departments,  the  state  functions 
which  were  formerly  directly  imposed  upon  the  board  of 
education  as  a  separate  public  corporation.  In  this  respect 
the  board  of  education  is  similar  to  the  department  of  health, 
the  police  department,  the  department  of  public  charities  and 
the  fire  department.  No  more  reason  exists  for  holding  that 
a  common-law  action  should  be  brought  against  the  board  of 
education   than  for  holding    that    such  actions  should   be 


22  Gunnison  v.  Bd.  of  Education.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

brought  against  the  members  of  the  other  departments  above 
named." 

Surely,  if  this  is  a  correct  statement  of  the  law  a  great 
change  has  been  made,  which  we  would  naturally  expect  to 
find  clearly  expressed  in  the  new  charter,  since  it  is  in  that 
charter  that  we  still  find  all  the  statutory  provisions  quoted 
above,  and  notably  that  provision  wherein  it  is  declared  that 
the  board  of  education  shall,  in  its  corporate  capacity,  repre- 
sent the  entire  school  system.  If  the  state  has  departed  from 
the  settled  policy  that  has  prevailed  since  its  organization,  of 
keeping  the  work  of  public  education  and  the  control  and 
management  of  its  schools  separate  and  distinct  from  all  other 
municipal  interests  and  business  by  the  selection  of  its  own 
agents,  and  clothing  them  with  corporate  powers  to  represent 
the  schools,  such  as  school  districts  and  boards  of  education, 
and  has  devolved  these  powers  and  duties  directly  upon  the 
city,  we  would  naturally  expect  to  find  such  a  departure  and 
notable  change  expressed  in  language  so  clear  that  no  doubt 
could  arise  as  to  this  change  of  policy.  If  the  board  cannot 
be  sued  for  teachers'  wages  and  the  teacher  must  resort  to  a 
suit  against  the  city,  then  surely  the  board  must  have  sunk 
into  a  mere  city  agency,  and  it  no  longer  has  any  use  for 
independent  corporate  powers.  Public  education  then  becomes 
a  city  function,  exposed  to  the  taint  of  current  municipal  poli- 
tics, and  to  any  and  every  general  mismanagement  that  may 
prevail  in  city  departments. 

But  we  still  have  the  very  plain  provisions  of  the  charter 
declaring  that  the  board  is  the  representative  of  the  entire 
school  system,  and  has  the  power  to  administer  all  school 
funds,  and  is  vested  with  the  right  to  manage  and  control  all 
school  property,  followed  by  the  provision  that  "  suits  in 
relation  to  such  property  shall  be  brought  in  the  name  of  the 
board  of  education."  But  the  learned  counsel  for  the 
defendant  explains  away  all  these  provisions  in  his  printed 
brief  in  the  following  words :  "  There  is  no  express  legislation 
as  to  the  relation  of  the  board  of  education  to  law  suits  except 
that,  under  the  provisions  of  this  section,  suits  affecting  school 


1903.]  Gunnison  v.  Bd.  of  Education.  23 

N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Bbien,  J. 

property  shall  be  broitght  in  its  name.  There  is  no  language 
anywhere  providing  that  the  board  of  education  shall  be  a 
defendant  in  any  case.  The  limit  of  express  legislative  sanc- 
tion is  that  it  can  be  plaintiff  in  a  particular  class  of  cases, 
which  have  relation  to  school  property.  This  special  pro- 
vision on  the  subject  excludes  other  cases,  and  in  connection 
with  the  general  provision  in  section  1614  of  the  charter 
above  quoted,  impels  the  conviction  that  the  legislature 
intended  that  suits  other  than  such  as  are  here  expressly  men- 
tioned should  be  brought  against  the  city  of  New  York." 

The  meaning  of  this  proposition  is  that  under  the  present 
charter  the  board  of  education  may  bring  suits  as  plaintiff,  but 
cannot  be  sued  as  a  defendant,  and  when  applied  to  this  case 
it  means  that  the  board  may  sue  teachers  and  others  for  breach 
of  their  contracts,  but  the  teachers  and  others  cannot  sue  the 
board  for  salary,  wages  or  compensation.  No  argument  is 
necessary  to  refute  this  proposition.  The  bare  statement  that 
a  corporate  body  exercising  full  control  and  management  of 
the  schools  and  representing  the  school  system  in  its  entirety 
may  bring  suits  in  all  matters  relating  to  the  schools,  but  can- 
nof  be  sued  upon  claims  or  demands  arising  out  of  the  man- 
agement and  conduct  of  the  corporate  business,  is  such  an 
extreme  and  unreasonable  view  of  the  legal  relations  between 
the  board  and  the  teachers,  that  the  proposition  refutes  itself. 

We  have  seen  that  the  policy  of  this  state  for  more  than  half 
a  century  has  been  to  separate  public  education  from  all  other 
municipal  functions  and  intrust  it  to  independent  corporate 
agencies  of  its  own  creation,  such  as  school  districts  and  boards 
of  education,  with  capacity  to  sue  and  be  sued  in  all  matters 
involved  in  the  exercise  of  their  corporate  powers.  We  have 
seen  that  during  this  long  period  of  time  this  court  and  all 
the  courts  of  this  state  have  accepted  this  rule  and  acted 
upon  it,  and  not  until  now,  and  in  this  case,  has  any  question 
been  raised  with  respect  to  the  right  of  a  teacher  to  bring 
suit  against  the  board  of  education  to  recover  salary  or  wages. 
In  no  part  of  the  state  have  suits  of  this  character  so  fre- 
quently arisen  as  in  the  city  of  New  York,  under  the  charter  of 


24  Gunnison  v.  Bd.  of  Education,  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Bhien,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

that  city,  and  in  no  instance  has  any  doubt  been  suggested  that 
the  board  was  not  the  proper  party  defendant  or  that  the  city 
was.  The  learned  counsel  for  the  defendant  must,  therefore, 
be  able  to  point  to  some  new  and  plain  provision  of  the 
present  charter  that  abolishes  the  long-settled  policy  of  the 
state  and  reduces  the  board  of  education  to  a  mere  city 
agency,  incapable  of  being  impleaded  in  the  courts  as  a 
defendant  upon  one  of  the  contracts  that  it  made  for  the 
employment  of  teachers  in  the  schools.  He  has  been  able 
to  point  out  but  two  sections  that  even  in  his  own  view 
give  the  slightest  support  or  color  of  support  to  his  conten- 
tion, and  it  will  be  seen  that  neither  one  of  these  sections 
when  fairly  examined  has  any  effect  whatever  upon  the  pow- 
ers, duties  and  obligations  of  the  defendant  as  they  have 
always  existed  in  successive  charters  and  have  been  applied 
by  the  courts  to  actions  of  this  character. 

The  first  provision  relied  upon  as  a  foundation  for  the  radi- 
cal change  suggested  is  to  be  found  in  section  1644  and  reads 
as  follows :  "  All  future  suits  by  or  against  the  city  of  New 
York  as  hereby  constituted,  or  against  any  of  the  municipal 
and  public  corporations  in  this  act  united  and  consolidated, 
shall  be  in  the  corporate  name  of  the  city  of  New  York." 
This  section- has  not  the  slightest  reference  to  the  board  of 
education,  but  simply  points  out  how  suits  against  the  city  of 
New  York  must  be  brought.  It  has  no  application  whatever 
to  this  case,  since  this  is  not  a  suit  against  the  city  nor  against 
any  of  the  political  divisions  united  and  consolidated  with  it, 
but  against  another  and  independent  corporation,  namely,  the 
board  of  education.  The  meaning  and  purpose  of  this  pro- 
vision is  very  obvious.  Prior  to  the  enactment  of  the  present 
charter  the  corporate  name  and  style  of  the  city  was  "  The 
Mayor,  Aldermen  and  Commonalty  of  the  City  of  New 
York,"  and  all  suits  had  to  be  brought  against  it  in  that  name. 
(Cons.  Act,  sec.  26.)  In  the  enactment  of  the  new  charter  this 
provision  of  course  had  to  be  changed,  and  by  the  first  section, 
the  old  city,  with  certain  other  cities,  towns,  counties  and 
other  political  divisions  united  and  consolidated  witli  it  are  to 


1903.]  Gunnison  v.  Bd.  of  Education.  25 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J. 


form  a  new  municipal  corporation  to  be  known  as  "  The  City 
of  New  York."  Having  changed  the  name  of  the  city  and 
having  abolished  and  taken  into  it  various  other  municipal 
corporations  theretofore  existing,  capable  of  bringing  suits 
and  being  sued  in  the  name  by  which  they  had  been  known 
before,  the  legislature  thought  it  wise  and  necessary  to  pre- 
scribe how  and  in  what  name  or  form  the  new  city  was  to  sue 
or  be  sued.  There  is  nothing  new  in  this  provision ;  it  was 
always  the  law  under  every  charter  that  suits  by  or  against 
the  city  must  be  brought  in  the  corporate  name,  and  that 
is  all  that  this  provision  was  intended  to  accomplish  or  does 
accomplish.  It  does  not  contain  even  the  most  remote 
suggestion  that  suits  by  or  against  the  board  of  education, 
that  had  always  been  brought  and  maintained  by  or  against 
that  corporate  body,  were  thereafter  to  be  brought  by  or 
against  the  city,  and  does  not  touch  such  actions  at  all,  but 
leaves  them  just  where  they  were  before.  It  is  an  erroneous 
idea  to  suppose  that  this  provision  of  the  charter  operated  to 
make  any  change  with  respect  to  suits  against  the  board  of 
education  which  had  always  been  maintained  since  the  board 
was  organized  and  given  the  management  and  control  of  the 
school  system. 

The  other  provision  of  the  present  charter,  which  it  is  said 
is  new  and  makes  a  radical  change  with  respect  to  the  proper 
party  defendant  in  such  actions  as  this,  is  to  be  found  in  sec- 
tion 96,  where  the  administrative  departments  of  the  city, 
fifteen  in  number,  are  enumerated.  The  board  of  education 
is  there  called  the  "  Department  of  Education,"  and  the  head 
of  the  department  is  to  be  called  the  board  of  education,  and 
shall  consist  of  forty-six  members.  (Sec.  108.)  It  is  difficult 
to  see  how  the  mere  listing  of  the  board  of  education  among 
the  city  departments  makes  any  change  in  its  corporate 
powers,  duties  or  liabilities.  It  possesses  every  power  now 
that  it  ever  had,  and  much  more.  The  legal  capacity  to  sue 
or  be  sued  that  was  always  inherent  in  it  as  a  corporate 
body,  and  in  terms  conferred  by  express  statute  has  not  been 
affected  or  taken  away  by  calling  it  "  The  Department  of  Edu- 


26  Gunnison  v.  Bd.  of  Education.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

cation."  It  is  still  the  sole  representative  of  the  school  system 
with  exclusive  powers  to  control,  manage  and  administer  all 
school  property  and  school  fnnds.  If  enumerating  the  board 
as  a  corporate  body  among  the  departments  did  not  make  it 
any  greater  than  before,  it  certainly  could  not  make  it  any  less. 
It  was  not  shorn  of  the  capacity  to  be  sued  which  it  always 
possessed,  or  of  any  of  its  powers  or  functions,  by  being  pro- 
moted to  the  dignity  of  a  department.  Moreover,  the  pro- 
vision was  not  new.  The  board  of  education  was  made  a  city 
department  by  the  charter  of  1873,  and  under  the  charter  of 
Brooklyn,  where  this  case  originated,  the  board  of  education 
was  always  classified  as  one  of  the  departments  of  the  city,  but 
no  one  ever  before  supposed  that  by  conferring  that  title  upon 
it  the  legislature  thereby  deprived  it  of  the  capacity  to  be 
sued,  which  is  a  common  characteristic  of  all  corporate  bodies. 
But  it  is  said,  and  this  is  the  reasoning  process  in  support 
of  the  argument,  that  since  an  individual  head  of  a  depart- 
ment cannot  be  sued  for  his  official  acts,  it  must  follow  that 
the  head  of  a  department  being  a  corporate  body  is  likewise 
exempt  from  such  suits.  That  argument  rests  entirely  upon 
a  non  sequitur.  The  head  of  a  city  department  who  is  a 
natural  person,  is  a  mere  agent  of  the  city ;  his  acts  are  the 
acts  of  the  city  and  the  city  alone  is  responsible  for  them,  but 
the  board  of  education  is  an  independent  corporate  body 
created  for  the  particular  purpose  of  exercising  specific  statu- 
tory powers  as  the  sole  representative  of  the  school  system, 
and  its  acts  are  in  no  sense  the  acts  of  the  city,  and  the  city  is 
not  responsible  for  them,  as  this  court  has  often  held.  The 
board  is  the  lineal  successor  of  the  old  school  districts,  with 
powers  much  enlarged,  and  it  might  just  as  well  be  argued  that 
these  districts  in  the  rural  part  of  the  state  could  not  be  sued, 
but  that  -the  action  must  be  brought  against  the  village,  the 
town  or  the  county.  If  a  great  corporate  body,  exercising 
such  vast  powers  as  are  conferred  upon  this  defendant,  cannot 
be  sued  for  the  wages  of  teachers  that  it  employs,  it  would  be 
difficult  to  justify  such  actions  against  the  school  districts  in 
other  parte  of  the  state.     But  the  argument  that  the  defend- 


1903.]  Barrett  Chemical  Co.  v.  Stern.  27 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

ant's  capacity  to  be  sued  is  lost  in  consequence  of  placing  it 
upon  the  list  of  city  departments,  if  it  proves  anything  at  all, 
proves  too  much.  If  it  proves  that  the  defendant  cannot  be 
sued  in  matters  relating  to  the  schools,  it  must  prove  that  it 
cannot  sue.  If  it  proves  that  the  board  cannot  be  made  a 
defendant,  it  must  prove  that  it  cannot  be  a  plaintiff,  since  the 
individual  head  of  a  city  department  has  no  more  capacity  to 
be  sued  than  to  sue.  The  reasoning  and  argument  by  means 
of  which  it  is  sought  to  establish  the  proposition  that  a  cor- 
porate body  charged  with  the  duties  and  intrusted  with 
powers  to  conduct  a  system  of  public  education  in  the  chief 
city  of  the  state  is  capable  of  bringing  suits  in  all  matters 
relating  to  the  corporate  functions,  but  incapable  of  being 
made  a  defendant  in  suits  by  others  in  matters  growing  out  of 
the  exercise  of  these  functions,  is  certainly  not  very  power- 
ful or  persuasive.  From  whatever  point  this  contention  is 
viewed,  it  will  be  found  to  be  without  any  legal  basis.  The 
facts  stated  in  the  complaint  and  admitted  by  the  demurrer 
constitute  a  good  cause  of  action  against  the  defendant,  but 
no  cause  of  action  whatever  against  the  city.  The  demurrer 
was  not  well  taken,  and  hence  the  judgment  of  the  learned 
court  below  overruling  it  is  right,  and  should  be  affirmed, 
with  costs.  These  views  sufficiently  cover  the  questions 
certified. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Bartlett,  Haioht,  Cullen  and 
"Werner,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Barrett  Chemical  Company,  Respondent,  v.  Julius  Stern, 

Appellant. 

Trade  Mark— When  Common  English  Words,  or  a  Combination 
Thereof,  Cannot  Be  Adopted  as  Such.  An  exclusive  proprietary 
right  to  the  use  of  a  common  English  word,  or  a  combination  of  such 
words,  for  the  purpose  of  identifying  the  class,  grade,  style  or  quality 
of  a  commercial  article,  or  for  any  purpose  other  than  a  reference  to  or 
indication  of  its  ownership,  cannot  be  acquired  by  the  prior  adoption  and 
use  thereof  upon  the  label  of  any  article,  and  the  subsequent  employment 


28  Barrett  Chemical  Co.  v.  Stern.  [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

of  such  word  or  combination  of  words  by  another  to  describe  the  char- 
acter, quality  and  use  of  a  similar  article  does  not  constitute  a  trespass  or 
infringement  of  a  trade  mark. 
Barrett  Gliemical  Co.  v.  Stern,  71  App.  Div.  616,  reversed. 

(Argued  June  24,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  April 
19,  1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  entered 
upon  a  decision  of  the  court  on  trial  at  Special  Term. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Adolph  L.  Pincoffs  and  Arthur  Furber  for  appellant. 
The  use  by  the  defendant  of  the  words  "  Warranted  Chemical 
Roach  Salt "  is  no  infringement  of  any  trade  mark  owned  by 
the  plaintiff.  (Clotworthy  v.  Schepp,  42  Fed.  R^p.  82 ;  C.  M. 
Co.  v.  Alcorn,  150  U.  S.  460  ;  Gessler  v.  Grieb,  80  Wis.  21 ; 
Gihnan  v.  Hunnewell,  122  Mass.  139 ;  L.  II.  II.  D.  Co.  v. 
Stucky,  46  Fed.  Rep.  624  :  Keasbey  v.  B.  C.  Works,  142  N.  Y. 
467.)  This  action  cannot  be  maintained  on  the  ground  that 
the  defendant  has  been  guilty  of  unfair  competition.  {Day  v. 
Webster,  23  App.  Div.  601 ;  F  W.  Co.  v.  I.  W.  Co.,  179  U. 
S.  665 ;  C.  Co.  v.  Marshall,  97  Fed.  Rep.  785  ;  Fischer  v. 
Blank,  138  N.  Y.  244 ;  S.  Mfg.  Co.  v.  J.  Mfg.  Co.,  163  U.  S. 
169 ;  Riggins  v.  II.  JS.  Co.,  144  N.  Y.  462 ;  C.  C.  Co.  v.  Max- 
ton,  L.  R.  [App.  Cas.  1899]  336.) 

Charles  B.  Meyer  for  respondent.  Plaintiff's  word 
"Roachsault"  is  a  valid  trade  mark  for  an  insecticide. 
(Keasbey  v.  B.  C.  Works,  142  N.  Y.  473 ;  Burnett  v.  Phalon, 
3  Keyes,  594 ;  Waterman  v.  Shipman,  130  N.  Y.  310 ;  Sel- 
chow  v.  Baker,  93  N.  Y.  65.)  The  word  "  Roachsalt "  as  used 
by  the  defendant  is  an  imitation  of  plaintiff's  trade  mark 
"Roachsault."  (Keasbey  v.  B.  C.  Works,  142  N.  Y.  474; 
Waterman  v.  Shipman,  130  N.  Y.  310.)  Defendant's  U6e  of 
the  word  "  Roachsalt "  is  with  intent  to  defraud  the  plaintiff 
and  deceive  the  public,  and  such  is  the  result.     (  Vulcan  v. 


1903.]  Barrett  Chemical  Co.  v.  Stern.  29 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J. 

Meyer,  139  N.  Y.  367;  Mfg.  Co.  v.  Trainor,  101  U.  8.  51 ; 
Fairbanks  Co.  v.  Luckel,  102  Fed.  Rep.  327 ;  Fairbanks  Co. 
v.  Bell,  77  Fed.  Kep.  869 ;  S.  W.  L.  Co.  v.  Cary,  25  Fed.  Rep. 
125 ;  Von  Munn  v.  Frash,  56  Fed.  Rep.  830 ;  Waterman  v. 
Shipman,  130  N.  Y.  311 ;  Lever  v.  Goodwin,  L.  R.  [35  Ch. 
Div.]  1 ;  Selehow  v.  Baker,  93  N.  Y.  65  ;  A.  M.  Co.  v.  Spear, 
2  Sandf.  608.)  Defendant  is  guilty  of  unfair  competition. 
(Fuller  v.  Ruff,  43  U.  S.  C.  C.  A.  454 ;  M.  B.  Co.  v.  C.  dk  M. 
B.  Co.,  L.  R.  [App.  Cas.  1899]  83  ;  Carlsbad  v.  Kutnow,  71 
Fed.  Rep.  167;  A.  W.  W.  Co.  v.  U.S.  W.  Co.,  173  Mass.  85 ; 
Block  v.  Standard,  95  Fed.  Rep.  978 ;  Koehler  v.  Sanders, 
122  N.  Y.  74.) 

O'Brien,  J.  The  plaintiff  is  the  assignee  of  what  is  claimed 
to  be  a  trade  mark,  or  business  label,  which  had  been  adopted 
by  another  company  some  time  before  the  assignment,  and 
used  to  advertise  a  preparation  known  as  "  Roachsault,"  for 
destroying  roaches  and  other  insects.  The  defendant  manu- 
factures and  sells  an  article  to  be  used  for  the  same  purpose 
with  what  is  alleged  to  be  a  trade  mark  and  label  which 
describes  the  article  as  "  Roach  salt."  The  plaintiff  has  con- 
densed into  one  word  the  description  of  the  article,  with  a 
peculiar  spelling  of  salt,  while  the  defendant  uses  two  words 
with  the  ordinary  and  correct  spelling. 

The  plaintiff  contends  that  the  use  by  the  defendant  of  the 
words  and  label  amounts  to  a  trespass  or  infringement  of  his 
trade  mark,  and  in  this  contention  he  has  been  sustained  by 
the  courts  below,  and  the  defendant  has  been  enjoined  by  the 
judgment  from  using  the  word  in  his  business.  The  com- 
plaint avers  the  use  by  the  defendant  of  a  label  sought  to  be 
enjoined  in  which  the  most  prominent  feature  displayed  is  that 
of  a  large  roach  or  insect,  with  the  words  "  Stern's  Insectago  " 
upon  the  body  of  the  insect,  with  other  words  descriptive  of 
the  article  and  what  it  does  in  the  way  of  destroying  insect 
life.  The  most  prominent  words  upon  the  label  are,  "  War- 
ranted Chemical  Roach  Salt,"  and  the  last  word  contains  the 
only  possible  similarity  between  the  two  labels.     In  all  other 


30  Barrett  Chemical  Co.  v.  Stern.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

respects  they  are  entirely  different.  The  defendant's  label 
differs  in  size,  color,  workmanship  and  descriptive  words  from 
that  of  the  plaintiff,  and  any  one  intending  to  purchase  the 
plaintiff's  goods  could  not  be  misled  by  the  defendant's  label. 
It  is  not  claimed  or  averred  in  the  complaint  that  the  public 
have  been  deceived  by  the  use  of  the  word  by  the  defendant, 
or  that  there  was  any  such  intent  or  purpose  on  his  part  to 
deceive. 

The  question,  therefore,  is  whether  the  plaintiff  has  such 
an  exclusive  proprietary  right  to  the  use  of  a  common  English 
word,  or  a  combination  of  such  words,  as  to  entitle  him  to 
debar  all  others  from  the  use  of  the  same  in  the.  absence  of 
fraud  or  intent  to  deceive.  The  word  "  Roach  "  can  be  used 
as  descriptive  of  the  common  insect  whose  life  is  sought  to  be 
destroyed  by  the  use  of  the  article,  and  so  the  word  "  salt " 
may  be  used  since  it  is  a  word  in  common  use  to  describe 
chemical  preparations  and  an  article  for  the  preparation  of 
food.  The  two  words  may  be  united  and  used  as  one  word  to 
describe  a  salt  to  be  used  for  the  purpose  of  destroying 
roaches.  Where  a  common  word  is  adopted  or  placed  upon 
a  commercial  article  for  the  purpose  of  identifying  its  class, 
grade,  style  or  quality,  or  for  any  purpose  other  than  a  refer- 
ence to  or  indication  of  its  ownership,  it  cannot  be  sustained 
as  a  valid  trade  mark.  Words  of  this  character  correctly 
describing  the  purpose  to  which  the  article  is  to  be  put  can- 
not be  exclusively  used  as  trade  marks.  {Columbia  Mill  Co. 
v.  Alcorn,  150  IT.  S.  460 ;  Cooke  &  Cobb  Co.  v.  Miller,  169 
N.  Y.  475.)  The  office  of  a  trade  mark  is  to  point  out  dis- 
tinctively the  origin  or  ownership  of  the  article  to  which  it 
is  affixed,  and  no  sign  or  form  of  words  can  be  appropriated 
as  a  valid  trade  mark  which,  from  the  fact  conveyed  by  its 
primary  meaning,  others  may  employ  with. equal  truth,  and 
with  equal  right,  for  the  same  purpose.  {Elgin  National 
Watch  Company  v.  Illinois  Watch  Case  Company,  179  U. 
S.  665.)  The  sole  question  in  the  case  is  whether  the  plaintiff 
has  a  technical  trade  mark  that  has  been  invaded  by  the  act 
df  the  defendant.    Both  parties  are  engaged  in  the  same 


1903.]  Loomis  v.  City  of  Little  Falls.  31 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

business  and  both  have  made  use  of  a  common  word  to 
describe  the  character,  quality  and  use  of  an  article  for 
destroying  insect  life.  The  fact  that  the  plaintiff  made  use 
of  the  word  before  the  defendant  did  not  give  him  the  exclu- 
sive right  to  it  since  it  was  merely  descriptive  of  the  article. 
There  is  no  allegation  or  finding  that  any  fraud  was  intended 
or  committed,  or  that  the  defendant  by  the  use  of  the  word 
.palmed  off  his  goods  to  the  public  as  the  goods  of  the  plain- 
1  tiff.  The  case  in  its  legal  aspect  is  practically  the  same  as  if 
each  party  had  labeled  his  goods  "  Roach  Poison  "  instead  of 
"  Roach  Salt."  They  are  all  common  descriptive  words  indi- 
cating to  the  purchaser  of  the  article  that  it  was  a  powder  or 
preparation  for  destroying  roaches  or  other  insects,  and  when 
the  two  labels  are  compared  with  respect  to  size,  color,  char- 
acter and  advertising  caption,  descriptive  of  the  thing  to 
which  it  is  attached,  they  are  so  dissimilar  that  it  is  scarcely 
possible  that  any  observer  possessing  reasonable  intelligence 
who  wanted  to  procure  the  plaintiff's  goods  would  be  likely 
to  be  deceived  or  mistake  the  defendant's  article  for  that  of 
the  plaintiff's. 

The  judgment  should  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  granted, 
costs  to  abide  the  event. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Bartlett,  "Vann,  Ccllen  and  Werner, 
J  J.,  concur;  Martin,  J.,  absent. 

Judgment  reversed,  etc. 


Watts  T.  Loomis,  Appellant,  v.  The  City  of  Little  Falls 
et  al.,  Respondents. 

Little  Falls  (City  op)  — Validity  op  Provisions  of  Charter 
Prohibiting  Maintenance  op  Actions  to  Set  Abide  or  Annul 
Assessments  for  Local  Improvements  Unless  Commenced  within 
Prescribed  Time  and  in  Compliance  with  Prescribed  Conditions. 
The  legislature  having  power  to  absolutely  prohibit  an  action  to  set 
aside,  cancel  or  annul  any  assessment  made  for  a  local  improvement, 
such  power  necessarily  includes  the  power  to  prohibit  the  commencement 
of  such  an  action  unless  specified  conditions  are  complied  with;  it,  there- 
fore, had  the  power  to  enact  the  provisions  of  the  charter  of  the  city  of 


32  Loomis  v.  City  of  Littlk  Falls.  [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

Little  Falls  (L.  1898,  ch.  199,  §  83,  as  amd.  by  L.  1899,  ch.  289),  providing 
that  no  such  action  shall  be  maintained  by  any  person  unless  ''commenced 
within  thirty  days  after  the  delivery  of  the  assessment  roll  and  warrant 
for  such  local  improvement  to  the  city  treasurer  and  notice  by  him  in  the 
official  newspapers  of  the  city  of  the  receipt  thereof,  and  unless  within 
said  thirty  days  an  injunction  shall  have  been  procured  by  such  person 
from  a  court  of  competent  jurisdiction  restraining  the  common  council 
from  issuing  the  assessment  bonds  hereinafter  provided  to  be  issued  for 
such  assessment,"  and  such  provision  is  valid  and  is  a  bar  to  any  action 
not  commenced  within  the  time,  and  in  compliance  with  the  conditions, 
therein  prescribed. 
Loomis  v.  City  of  Little  Falls,  66  App.  Div.  299,  affirmed. 

(Argued  June  22,  1908;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
November  21, 1901,  reversing  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff 
entered  upon  the  report  of  a  referee  and  granting  a  new  trial. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

A.  M.  Mills  for  appellant.  Plaintiff  is  not  within  the 
scope  of  the  limitation  prescribed  by  section  83  of  the  city 
charter.  The  action  is  one  to  remove  a  cloud  on  title  and 
the  setting  aside,  canceling  or  annulling  of  the  assessment 
which  is  sought  is  only  to  the  extent  that  it  forms  a  lien  and 
cloud  upon  the  title.  (Scott  v.  Onderd&nk,  14  N.  Y.  9 ; 
Breman  v.  City  of  Buffalo,  13  App.  Div.  453  ;  Dief en- 
thaler  v.  City  of  Rochester,  111  N.  Y.  331 ;  Trimmer  v. 
City  of  Rochester,  45  N.  Y.  S.  R.  307 ;  Smith  v.  Reid,  134 
N.Y.  568;  Parmenter  v.  State,  135  N.Y.I  54;  Rochford 
v.  Knight,  11  N.  Y.  308.) 

George  J.  O*  Connor  for  respondents.  This  action  was  not 
commeuced  within  thirty  days  after  the  delivery  of  the  assess- 
ment rolls  and  warrant  to  the  city  treasurer  and  notice  by  him 
in  the  official  papers  of  the  receipt  thereof,  as  required  by  sec- 
tion 83  of  the  city  charter.  (L.  1899,  ch.  289,  §  83.)  The 
legislature  had  power  to  enact  this  statute  and  it  was  a  valid 
exercise  of  their  power.     {Matter  of  Bridgeford,  65  Hun, 


1903.]  Loomis  v.  City  ok  Little  Falls.  33 


N.  Y.  Rep.]      Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J. 

227 ;  Astor  v.  New  York,  62  N.  Y.  580 ;  Conde  v.  City  of 
Schenectady >,  164  N.  Y.  258 ;  Ensign  v.  Barse,  107  N.  Y.  329.) 

Parker,  Ch.  J.  The  determination  of  the  Appellate  Divi- 
sion must  be  affirmed  because  this  action  was  not  commenced 
within  the  period  provided  by  the  city  charter. 

The  complaint  alleges  in  detail  the  omission  of  the  local 
authorities  to  comply  with  certain  requirements  of  the  city 
charter  in  proceedings  taken  to  build  certain  sewers  and  grade 
a  portion  of  a  street,  the  expense  of  which  was  assessed 
upon  property  owners  benefited,  which  it  was  alleged  ren- 
dered the  assessment  void ;  and  the  relief  demanded  in  the 
complaint  was 

I.  That  all  of  the  said  taxes  and  assessments  mentioned 
and  described  in  the  foregoing  complaint  be  vacated  and  set 
aside. 

II.  That  the  defendants,  their  officers,  agents,  subordinates 
and  employees,  be  enjoined  and  restrained  from  in  any 
manner  collecting  or  attempting  to  enforce  the  collection  or 
payment  of  said  taxes  and  assessments. 

III.  For  such  other  or  further  judgment  or  relief  that  may 
be  just  and  proper. 

IV.  For  the  costs  of  this  action. 

Section  83  of  the  city  charter,  as  amended  by  chapter  199, 
Laws  of  1898,  and  by  chapter  289,  Laws  of  1899,  provides  in 
part  as  follows :  "  No  action  or  proceeding  to  set  aside,  cancel 
or  annul  any  assessment  made  for  local  improvement  under  any 
of  the  provisions  of  this  act  shall  be  maintained  hy  any  person 
unless  such  action  or  proceeding  shall  have  been  commenced 
within  thirty  days  after  the  delivery  of  the  assessment  roll 
and  warrant  for  such  local  improvement,  to  the  city  treasurer 
and  notice  by  him  in  the  official  newspapers  of  the  city  of  the 
receipt  thereof,  and  unless  within  said  thirty  days  an  injunc- 
tion shall  have  been  procured  by  such  person  from  a  court  of 
competent  jurisdiction  restraining  the  common  council  from 
issuing  the  assessment  bonds  hereinbefore  provided  to  be 
issued  for  such  assessment." 
8 


34  Loomis  v.  City  of  Little  Falls.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J.  [Vol.  176. 


This  action  was  commenced  March  29,  1900,  and  more  than 
30  days  after  the  delivery  of  the  assessment  roll  and  warrant 
for  such  local  improvement  to  the  city  treasurer  and  notice  by 
him  in  the  official  newspapers  of  the  receipt  thereof  for  the 
roll  and  warrant  were  delivered  to  him  December  26,  1899, 
and  notice  of  receipt  was  given  by  him  as  required  by  the 
charter  January  4,  1900. 

It  is  true,  as  the  learned  counsel  for  the  plaintiff  contends, 
that  it  is  an  acknowledged  branch  of  equity  jurisdiction  to 
remove  clouds  from  the  title  to  real  property,  but  the  legisla- 
ture has  the  power  to  deprive  parties  of  that  particular  remedy. 
It  may  not  deprive  them  of  every  remedy,  but  so  long  as  an 
adequate  remedy  is  afforded  to  a  party  injured  the  legislature 
acts  within  its  authority  when  it  deprives  the  courts  of  power 
to  give  relief  in  certain  forms  of  actions. 

In  Zennon  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  T.  (55  N*.  Y.  361)  the 
original  assessment  was  invalid,  but  the  court  held  that  the 
assessment  could  not  be  vacated  or  canceled  because  section  7 
of  the  act  of  1872  provided  that  no  assessment  for  local 
improvements  "  shall  be  vacated  or  set  aside  for  omission,"  etc., 
including  the  omission  which  the  court  said  invalidated  the 
original  assessment.  The  court  said,  Judge  Rapallo  writing : 
"  It  was  competent  for  the  legislature  to  deprive  the  courts  of 
the  power  to  give  this  relief,  and  the  parties  of  the  benefit  of 
this  form  of  remedy.  *  *  *  If  the  assessment  in  ques- 
tion has  not  been  effectually  validated,  the  plaintiffs  may  resist 
its  collection,  or  the  title  of  any  purchaser  who  may  claim  by 
virtue  of  a  sale  had  under  it.  Their  constitutional  rights  will 
then  come  directly  in  question.  But  no  such  right  is  violated 
by  precluding  them  from  taking  the  initiative  to  remove  the 
apparent  lien  upon  their  property." 

In  Mayer  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  JST.  Y.  (101  N.  T.  285)  the 
court  considered  section  897  of  the  Consolidation  Act,  which 
forbade  a  suit  in  equity  to  vacate  any  assessment  in  the  city, 
or  remove  a  cloud  on  title,  and  it  was  held  that  the  plaintiff 
could  not  have  the  specific  relief  which  he  sought,  because 
denied  to  him  by  the  statute. 


1903.]  Loomis  v.  City  ok  Little  Falls.  35 

N.  Y.  Rep.]      Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J. 


To  the  same  effect  is  Matter  of  Bridgford  (65  Hun,  227), 
where  the  court  in  its  opinion  cites  and  comments  upon  a 
number  of  cases. 

It  is,  therefore,  settled  by  authority  that  it  was  within  the 
power  of  the  legislature  to  have  provided  by  section  83  that 
no  action  should  be  brought  to  cancel,  annul  or  set  aside  any 
assessments  made  for  land  improvements.  But  it  did  not  go 
so  far,  and  instead  limited  the  bringing  of  such  an  action  to  a 
period  of  30  days  after  the  delivery  of  the  assessment  roll 
and  warrant  to  the  city  treasurer,  and  notice  by  him  in  the 
official  newspapers  of  the  city  of  receipt  thereof,  and  con- 
ditioned further  that  within  such  30  days  he  procure  an 
injunction  restraining  the  common  council  from  issuing  the 
assessment  bonds. 

The  reason  for  requiring  the  commencement  of  the  action 
and  the  granting  of  an  injunction  is  apparent.  The  fact  that 
no  action  has  been  brought  when  such  a  statute  exists  assures 
the  would-be  purchaser  of  the  bonds  that  he  is  not  in  danger 
of  being  subjected  to  litigation  in  the  event  of  purchase,  and 
hence  the  bonds  are  likely  to  sell  at  a  higher  price  than  when 
there  is  some  uncertainty  about  it. 

But  whether  the  reasons  be  adequate  or  not  the  power  of 
the  legislature  to  absolutely  prohibit  the  bringing  of  such  an 
action  —  which,  as  we  have  seen,  is  established  —  necessarily 
includes  the  power  to  prohibit  the  commencement  of  such  an 
action  unless  specified  conditions  be  complied  with. 

The  order  should  be  affirmed,  and  judgment  absolute  for 
defendant  rendered  on  the  stipulation,  with  costs. 

O'Brien,  Babtlett,  Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ., 
concur ;  Martin,  J.,  absent. 

Order  affirmed,  etc. 


3G      JROCHESTKK  &  L.  0.  W.  Co.  V.  ClTY  OF  ROCHESTER.       [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 


Rochester  and  Lake  Ontario  Water  Company,  Respondent, 
v.  The  City  of  Rochester,  Appellant. 

1.  Water  Company  Incorporated  under  Transportation  Cor- 
porations Law  (L.  1890,  Ch.  566,  as  Amd.  by  L.  1892,  Ch.  617)  for  the 
Purpose  of  Supplying  Water  to  Towns  and  Villages  Adjacent  to 
a- City  —  When  It  May  Lay  Its  Water  Mains  and  Pipes  through  the 
City  —  When  Entitled  to  Injunction  Restraining  thb  City  from 
Preventing  the  Laying  of  Water  Pipes.  Where  a  water  works  com- 
pany, duly  incorporated  under  the  provisions  of  the  Transportation  Cor- 
porations Act  (L.  1890,  ch.  566,  as  amd.  by  L.  1892,  ch.  617),  for  the 
purpose  of  supplying  water  to  certain  villages  and  towns  lying  upon 
opposite  sides  of  a  city,  has  paid  the  organization  charges  imposed  by  the 
statute  and  has  located  and  procured  a  right  of  way  through  the  towns 
lying  on  the  westerly  side  of  the  city,  as  required  by  the  statute,  and  has 
obtained  by  a  contract  with  a  railroad  company  the  right  to  lay  its  water 
mains  upon  the  railroad's  right  of  way  through  the  city  and  the  town  on 
the  easterly  side  of  the  city  to  villages  upon  the  line  of  the  railroad,  and 
has  also  entered  into  a  contract  with  another  corporation  to  construct  its 
water  plant  and  lay  its  water  mains  and  pipes,  and  made  agreements  to 
supply  water  to  a  number  of  manufacturing  establishments  in  the  towns, 
outside  of  the  city,  and  to  supply  the  railroad  company  with  the  water 
that  it  requires  in  the  city  and  at  its  stations  along  the  route  of  the 
water  company,  the  franchise  rights  of  the  water  company  have  become 
vested  thereby,  and  the  company  has  the  right  and  power,  under  section 
82  of  the  statute,  to  lay  its  water  mains  along  the  route  which  it  has 
adopted  and  located  upon  the  railroad's  right  of  way  through  the  city, 
without  the  consent  or  permission  of  the  authorities  of  the  city,  and  is 
entitled  to  an  injunction  restraining  the  city,  its  officers,  agents  and  serv- 
ants, from  interfering  with  or  preventing  it  from  laying  its  water  pipes  or 
mains  across  the  streets  of  the  city  intersected  by  the  railroad's  right  of 
way. 

2.  When  Ordinances  Adopted  under  Provisions  of  the  Charter 
of  the  City  Have  no  Application  to  tiie  Laying  of  Water  Mains 
through  the  City  —  When  Superintendent  of  Water  Works  of 
City  May  Not  Interfere  with  Water  Pipes  and  Mains  Passing 
through  the  City  —  Effect  of  Statutes  Enacted  after  Water 
Company's  Rights  Have  Been  Acquired.  Ordinances  adopted  by  the 
common  council  of  a  city,  after  the  passage  of  the  Transportation  Corpo. 
rations  Law,  for  the  purpose  of  regulating  the  opening  of  street  surfaces 
for  the  laying  of  gas  and  water  pipes  and  the  making  of  sewer  connec- 
tions, although  authorized  by  the  charter  of  the  city,  have  no  application 
to  and  cannot  regulate  or  prohibit  the  laying  of  water  mains  through  the 


1903.]    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    37 

N.  Y.  Rep  ]  Statement  of  case. 

city  by  a  water  company  organized  under  the  statute  in  question  for  the 
purpose  of  supplying  water  to  adjaceut  towns  and  villages,  since  the 
legislature  could  not  have  intended  to  vest  in  the  common  council 
the  right  to  repeal  or  amend,  by  ordinance,  a  general  statute  of  the  state; 
neither  do  the  provisions  of  the  charter  of  cities  of  the  second  class,  (L. 
1808,  ch.  182)  under  which,  in  connection  with  special  statutes  not  inconsist- 
ent therewith,  the  city,  in  this  case,  is  now  acting  and  by  which  the  commis- 
sioner of  public  works  is  empowered  to  appoint  a  superintendent  of  water 
works  to  see  that  the  city  is  supplied  with  wholesome  water  for  public  and 
private  use,  give  such  superintendent  any  power  to  prohibit  the  laying  of 
water  pipes  under  the  general  laws  or  control  the  water  of  a  corporation 
organized  under  the  Transportation  Corporations  Law  so  long  as  it  is  only 
passing  through  the  city  in  the  mains  of  the  company  for  use  elsewhere; 
nor  can  the  vested  rights  acquired  by  the  company  in  pursuance  of  its 
corporate  purposes  be  affected  by  subsequent  statutes  enacted  for  the  pur- 
pose of  preventing  the  company  from  laying  its  pipes  within  the  territory 
of  the  city. 

3.  When  Water  Works  Company  Not  Required  to  Go  Around 
City  with  Its  Water  Mains  and  Pipes.  Although  the  water  company 
could  have  located  its  line  around  the  city  by  going  a  longer  distance 
through  a  town  not  named  in  its  certificate  of  incorporation,  it  need  not 
do  so  where  such  town  does  not  directly  intervene  between  the  towns  to 
be  supplied  with  water  and  named  in  such  certificate,  or  furnish  the 
direct,  natural  and  feasible  route  between  the  same. 

4.  Possibility  that  Water  Company  May  Become  Competitor  op 
City  in  Supplying  Water  to  Consumers  Will  Not  Prevent  Com- 
pany from  Laying  Water  Mains  and  Pipes  through  the  City. 
Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  such  water  company  may  become  a  com- 
petitor of  the  city  which  owns  and  operates  a  municipal  water  plant 
which  supplies  water  to  its  inhabitants  for  domestic  and  manufacturing 
purposes,  and  has  for  many  years  supplied  water  to  the  railroad  company 
upon  whose  right  of  way  the  water  company  has  located  its  route  through 
the  city  and  with  which  it  has  contracted  to  furnish  water  at  a  lower  rate 
than  that  at  which  the  city  has  furnished  it,  such  fact  does  not  affect  the 
statutory  right  of  the  water  company  to  run  its  mains  through  the  city 
in  order  to  comply  with  the  purposes  of  its  grant;  when  the  company 
attempts  to  supply  water  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  within  its  terri- 
torial limits,  the  power  to  do  so  may  then  be  questioned  by  the  munici- 
pality, and  the  courts  may  then  be  called  upon  to  determine  the  extent  of 
its  powers  in  that  regard. 

5.  When  City  May  Not  Attack  Validity  of  Water  Company's 
Right  of  Way  through  the  City  upon  Lands  of  Railroad  Com- 
pany. Whether  the  water  company  has  obtained  from  the  railroad  com- 
pany a  valid  right  of  way  along  its  lands  is  a  question  that  cannot  be 
raised  by  the  city  so  long  as  the  railroad  company  does  not  question  or 
oppose  such  right. 


38      ROCHESTER  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  V.  ClTY  OF  R0CHE8TER.      [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

6.  Local  Authorities  Should  Be  Given  Reasonable  Control  in 
Such  Cases  as  to  the  Streets  to  Be  Used,  and  the  Place  and  Man- 
ner in  Which  the  Pipes  Should  Be  Laid.  While  the  justice  of  the 
provision  which  permits  the  laying  of  water  pipes  through  an  adjoining 
municipality,  and  thus  preventing  such  municipality  from  depriving  its 
neighbors  from  receiving  a  supply  of  water,  where  such  municipality 
happens  to  intervene  between  the  source  of  supply  and  the  place  of  dis- 
tribution, is  fully  recognized,  it  is  suggested  that  the  legislature  might 
properly  have  placed  some  restriction  upon  the  use  of  the  streets  ini  cities 
and  possibly  in  villages  that  should  be  made  by  water  companies;  that 
the  city  or  village  authorities  should  be  given  some  voice  as  to  the  streets 
that  should  be  used,  and  the  place  and  manner  in  which  the  pipes  should 
be  laid  therein;  and  that  it  should  not  be  left  entirely  to  the  judgment 
and  discretion  of  the  officers  of  the  water  company  to  place  its  pipes 
wherever  they  please,  without  regard  to  the  wishes  or  reasons  of  the  offi- 
cers of  the  city  who  may  desire  to  have  them  placed  elsewhere. 

Rocliester  <fe  Lake  Ontario  Water  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester,  84  App.  Div. 
71,  affirmed. 

» 

(Argued  June  12,  1908;  decided  October  6,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered  May 
27, 1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  entered  upon 
a  decision  of  the  court  on  trial  at  Special  Term. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

William  A.  Sutherland  and  John  Van  Voorhis  for  appel- 
lant. Plaintiffs  charter  does  not  permit  it  to  do  any  business 
in  the  city  of  Rochester.  (Jemison  v.  C.  S.  Bank,  122  N.  Y. 
135  ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Campbell,  144  N.  Y.  166 ;  Pearce  v. 
M.  c&  I.  R.  i?.  Co.,  62  N.  Y.  441 ;  Leslie  v.  Lorillard,  110 
N.  Y.  519 ;  Kent  v.  Q.  M.  Co.,  78  K  Y.  159 ;  ZanesvUle  v. 
G.  L.  Co.,  47  Ohio  St.  1.)  The  plaintiff  was  not  given  any 
right  to  cross  any  of  the  streets  of  Rochester  without  the  per- 
mission of  the  local  authorities.  (Tovmsend  v.  Little,  109 
U.  S.  504 ;  Lewis  v.  City  of  Syracuse,  13  App.  Div.  587 ; 
Matter  of  M.  IT.  Bank,  153  N".  Y.  199.)  The  two  special 
statutes  of  1903  effectually  bar  the  plaintiff  from  the  streets 
of   Rochester.     {People  ex  rel.   v.   Spicer,  99  N.  Y.  225; 


1903.]    Rochester  &  L.  O.  "W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    39 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Points  of  counsel. 

Wood  v.  Wellington,  30  N.  Y.  218.)  The  plaintiff  had 
obtained  no  vested  rights  in  any  streets  in  the  city  of  Rochester. 
(77.  R.  T.  Co.  v.  W.  T.  &  R.  Co.,  135  N.  Y.  393 ;  People  ex 
rel.  v.  Dolan,  126  N.  Y.  166 ;  Munn  v.  Illinois,  94  U.  S. 
113  ;  City  of  New  York  v.  Herdje,  68  App.  Div.  370;  Buel 
v.  McFadden,  44  C.  C.  A.  494.)  The  plaintiff  is  not  aided  in 
its  attempt  to  invade  the  streets  of  Rochester  by  the  claim 
that  it  may  cost  more  money  to  lay  its  water  mains  around 
Rochester  than  through  Rochester.  (Z.  V.  R.  R.  Co.  v. 
Adams,  78  App.  Div.  427 ;  Buffalo  v.  Dudley,  14  N.  Y. 
336.)  The  charter  of  the  city  of  Rochester  was  intended  by 
the  legislature  to  confer,  and  did  confer,  upon  the  city  of 
Rochester  the  complete  control  of  the  streets  of  the  city. 
That  power  has  not  been  taken  from  it  by  the  Transportation 
Corporations  Law.  (L.  1899,  cli.  481,  §  39 ;  Vil.  of  Carth- 
age v.  Frederick,  122  K  Y.  268 ;  Walrath  v.  Abbott,  85 
Hun,  181 ;  Cronin  v.  People,  82  N.  Y.  318 ;  People  ex  rel.  v. 
Pratt,  129  N.Y.  68 ;  City  of  Rochester  v.  West,  164  N.  Y.  513 ; 
A.  R.  T.  Co.  v.  Hess,  125  N.  Y.  641 ;  Barhitev.  Home  Tel. 
Co.,  50  App.  Div.  25 ;  City  of  Rochester  v.  B.  T.  Co.,  52 
App.  Div.  6 ;  Vil.  of  Bolivar  v.  B.  W.  Co.,  62  App.  Div.  484.) 
If  section  82  of  the  Transportation  Corporations  Law  can  be 
construed  so  as  to  permit  the  plaintiff  to  lay  its  pipes  in  the 
streets  of  Rochester  without  the  consent  of  the  common  coun- 
cil, and  the  ordinance  referred  to  is  not  potential  to  prohibit 
the  laying  of  such  pipes,  then  the  act  of  March  19,  1903, 
settles  the  question.  (People  ex  rel.  v.  Butler,  147  N.  Y.  164 ; 
Smith  v.  People,  47  N.  Y.  330  ;  Riggs  v.  Palmer,  115  N.  Y_ 
506 ;  JV.  T.  &  L.  I.  B.  Co.  v.  Smith,  148  N.  Y.  540 ;  Hearst 
v.  SJvea,  156  K  Y.  169 ;  Hickman  v.  Pinckney,  81  K  Y. 
211 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  G.  &  S.  T.  Co.,  98  N.  Y.  67 ;  People 
ex  rel.  v.  Superior  Court  of  Buffalo,  30  N.  Y.  S.  R.  704 ; 
Mongeon  v.  People,  2  T.  &  C.  128 ;  S.  P.  R.  Co.  v.  Russell, 
7  N.  Y.  S.  R.  595.)  The  water  company  secured  no  right  to 
furnish  water  in  the  city  by  virtue  of  the  alleged  grant  from 
the  New  York  Central  railroad.  (A.  K.  R.  R.  Co.  v. 
BrowneU,  24  N.  Y.  345 ;  B.  T.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  H.  V.  R.  R. 


40    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    [Oct., 

Points  of  counsel.  [Vol.  176. 

Co.,  76  App.  Div.  184 ;  Quacktnbush  v.  G.  Ins.  Co.,  77  App. 
Div.  168.)  The  Transportation  Corporations  Law  has  not 
taken  away  from  the  city  of  Rochester  its  police  power. 
(Jones  v.  Foster,  43  App.  Div.  35 ;  Village  of  Cartltage  v. 
Frederick,  122  N.  Y.  268 ;  People  v.  Squiers,  107  N.  Y.  606 ; 
W.  U.  T.  Co.  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  3  L.  R.  A.  453 ;  W.  U.  T.  Co. 
v.  Atly.-Gen.,  125  U.  S.  548 ;  Slate  of  Louisiana  v.  Schlemmer, 
10  L.  R.  A.  135 ;  State  v.  Parish  of  Orleans,  39  La.  Ann. 
138 ;  Stone  v.  Mississippi,  101  U.  S.  817;  Stein  v.  Stape,  27 
La.  123 ;  People  v.  G.  M.  L.  Ins.  Co.,  91  N.  Y.  174.)  There 
is  an  express  prohibition  in  the  Transportation  Law  itself 
against  any  corporation  organized  under  that  law  laying  pipe 
lines  through  cities  without  the  consent  of  the  common  coun- 
cil. {Crocker  v.  Whitney,  71  N.  Y.  161 ;  People  v.  U.  Ins. 
Co.,  15  Johns.  383.) 

Albert  11.  Harris  for  respondent.  The  plaintiff  has  the 
right  to  lay  its  water  mains  through  the  city  of  Rochester  on 
the  route  which  it  has  adopted  and  secured  without  asking 
the  defendant's  permission.  (Thomp.  on  Highways,  24; 
Dygert  v.  Schpnck,  23  Wend.  446 ;  3  Kent's  Comm.  557 ;  Van 
Brunt  v.  Town  of  Flatbush,  128  N.  Y.  50;  Eels  v.  A.  T., 
Co.,  143  N.  Y.  133 ;  Palmer  v.  L.  F.  Co.,  158  N.  Y.  231 ; 
People  ex  rel.  v.  Priest,  75  App.  Div.  131 ;  Town  of  Clay 
v.  Hart,  25  Misc.  Rep.  114;  Starr  v.  Railroad,  4  Zab. 
572 ;  Jersey  City  v.  Hudson,  2  Beas.  420 ;  Perley  v.  Chand- 
ler, 6  Mass.  492;  Allen  v.  Boston,  159  Mass.  324.)  The 
plaintiff's  rights  are  not  affected  by  the  amendments  to  section 
157  of  the  charter  of  the  city  of  Rochester.  (S.  li.  T.  Co.  v. 
Mayor,  etc.,  128  N.  Y.  510;  Super,  v.  Brogden,  112  U.  S. 
261;  Robinson  v.  Goners,  138  N.  Y.  425;  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege v.  Woodward,  4  Wheat.  519 ;  People  v.  O'Brien,  111 
N.  Y.  1 ;  Indianapolis  v.  C  G.  T.  Co.,  140  Ind.  107 ;  Wheat  v. 
Alexandria,  88  Va.  742 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Deehan,  153  N.  Y. 
528  ;  W.  U.  T.  Co.  v.  City  of  Syracuse,  24  Misc.  Rep.  338 ; 
Milhau  v.  Sharp,  27  N.  Y.  611 ;  S.  R.  T.  Co.  v.  3fayor,etc. 
128  N.  Y.510;  R.  II.  cfe  L.  R.  R.  Co.x.N.  Y.,L.F<&W. 


1903.]    Rochester  &  L.  O.  "W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    41 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

R.  R.  Co.,  110  IS.  Y.  128.)  The  amendments  should  be  given 
prospective  effect,  and  only  against  those  not  having  existing 
rights.  {2Tew  York  cfe  Oswego  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Van  Horn,  57 
N.  T.  473.)  The  grant  of  an  easement  from  the  New  York 
Central  and  Hudson  River  Railroad  Company  to  the  plaintiff 
was  valid.  (G.  T.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Richardson,  91  U.  S.  454; 
Matter  of  N.  Y.  C.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  M.  G.  L.  Co.,  63  N.  Y.  326  i 
Guerney  v.  M.  E.  Co.,  30  L.  R.  A.  534 ;  Railroad  Company 
v.  Waltern,  17  111.  App.  582;  W.  U.  T.  Co.  v.  Rich,  19 
Kans.  517;  Pierce  v.  Railroad,  141  Mass.  481;  Lewis  on 
Emineut  Domain  [2d  ed.],  §  584 ;  Roby  v.  JST.  Y.  C.  <&  R. 
R.  R.  R.  Co.,  142  K  Y.  176.) 

Haight,  J.  This  action  was  brought  to  restrain  the  city 
of  Rochester,  its  officers,  agents  and  servants,  from  interfering 
with,  or  preventing  the  plaintiff  from,  laying  its  water  pipes 
or  mains  across  certain  streets  of  the  city. 

The  plaintiff  is  a  domestic  corporation  organized  under  the 
Transportation  Corporations  Law,  chapter  566,  Laws  of  1890, 
as  amended  by  chapter  617,  Laws  of  1892,  for  the  purpose  of 
supplying  water  to  the  villages  of  Brighton  and  Fairport  and 
the  towns  of  Greece,  Gates  and  Brighton,  in  the  county  of 
Monroe.  The  trustees  of  the  villages  and  the  officers  of  the 
towns  have,  under  due  form  of  law,  executed  in  writing 
permits,  authorizing  the  formation  of  the  plaintiff  as  a 
corporation,  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  their  respective 
villages  and  towns  with  water,  which  were  duly  acknowl- 
edged and  annexed  to  the  certificate  of  incorporation  and 
filed  therewith.  The  plaintiff,  after  perfecting  its  organiza- 
tion and  paying  the  charge  therefor  imposed  by  the  statute, 
determined  to  take  its  supply  of  water  from  Lake  Ontario  at 
a  point  near  Rigney's  Bluff  westerly  from  the  point  at  which 
the  Genesee  river  empties  into  the  lake,  and  to  lay  its  pipes 
therefrom  southerly  through  the  towns  of  Greece  and  Gates 
to  the  city  of  Rochester,  and  thence  through  the  city  to 
the  town  of  Brighton,  and  so  on  easterly  to  the  village  of 
Fairport.     It  caused  a  map  to  be  made  of  the  lands  intended 


42    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  178. 

to  be  taken  or  entered  upon  in  the  route  which  it  had  adopted, 
duly  signed  by  the  officers  of  the  company  and  filed  in  the 
office  of  the  clerk  of  the  county,  as  required  by  section  83  of  the 
Transportation  Corporations  Law.  It  then  procured  its  right 
of  way  through  the  towns  of  Greece  and  Gates  to  the  city  of 
Rochester,  and  entered  into  a  contract  with  the  New  York 
Central  &  Hudson  River  Railroad  Company  by  which  it  was 
given  the  right  to  lay  its  mains  upon  the  company's  right  of 
way,  through  the  city  of  Rochester  and  the  town  of  Brighton 
to  the  village  of  Fairport.  It  entered  into  a  contract  with 
another  corporation  to  construct  its  plant  and  lay  its  pipes,  and 
has  made  agreements  to  supply  water  to  a  number  of  manufac- 
turing.establishments,  including  railroad  repair  shops,  in  the 
towns  outside  of  the  city  of  Rochester,  and  to  supply  the  New 
York  Central  &  Hudson  River  Railroad  Company  with  the 
water  that  it  required  in  the  city  of  Rochester,  and  at  its  sta- 
tions east  between  the  city  and  Fairport.  After  which  it  com- 
menced the  laying  of  its  pipes  and  undertook  to  dig  trenches 
therefor  across  one  or  more  of  the  streets  of  the  city  upon  the 
right  of  way  of  the  railroad  company,  and  was  prevented  from 
so  doing  by  the  officers  of  the  city,  acting  through  its  police 
department,  and  thereupon  this  action  was  brought  to  restrain 
such  interference. 

The  trial  court  has  found  as  a  fact  that  there  was  a  legiti- 
mate demand  for  water  in  the  towns  and  villages  specified ; 
and  that  it  was  necessary  for  the  plaintiff,  in  order  to  carry 
out  the  purposes  of  its  incorporation  and  to  fulfill  the  contracts 
which  it  had  made  and  assumed,  to  lay  its  water  mains  along 
the  route  which  it  had  adopted  through  the  city  of  Rochester ; 
and  that  it  had  acquired  an  easement  to  cross  the  intersecting 
streets.  At  the  request  of  the  defendant  the  court  found, 
"  That  it  is  a  physical  possibility  to  carry  water  from  Lake 
Ontario  to  the  towns  of  Greece  and  Gates  on  the  south  and 
west  of  Rochester,  and  to  the  town  of  Brighton  and  the  vil- 
lages of  Brighton  and  Fairport  on  the  east  of  Rochester,  with- 
out laying  any  pipes  within  any  portion  of  the  territory  of  the 
city  of  Rochester,  but  that  to  supply  the  said  territory  east  of 


1903.]    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    43 


N.  Y.  Rep.J  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight.  J. 

Rochester  would  require  pipes  to  be  laid  through  the  town  of 
Irondequoit,  in  which  the  plaintiff  has  neither  sought  nor 
obtained  any  permit  from  the  local  authorities,  and  has  acquired 
no  right  of  way,  and  the  cost  of  such  construction  would  be 
materially  greater."  The  town  of  Greece  lies  between  the 
lake  and  the  city  of  Rochester.  The  town  of  Gates  is  west 
of  the  city,  and  that  of  Brighton  is  east  of  the  city.  It,  there- 
fore, is  necessary  in  laying  a  main  from  the  town  of  Gates  to 
the  town  of  Brighton  and  to  the  villages  on  the  east  of  the 
city,  to  pass  through  the  city  of  Rochester,  or  to  go  around 
the  city  through  the  town  of  Irondequoit  which  would  involve 
the  laying  of  the  pipes  for  a  much  greater  distance,  and  con- 
sequently cause  a  considerable  increase  in  the  cost  of  the 
construction. 

Section  eighty-two  of  the  statute  under  which  the  plaintiff 
was  incorporated  provides  as  follows :  "  Every  such  corpora- 
tion shall  have  the  following  additional  powers : 

"  1.  To  lay  and  maintain  their  pipes  and  hydrants  for  deliv- 
ering and  distributing  water  in  any  street,  highway  or  public 
place  of  any  city,  town  or  village  in  which  it  has  obtained  the 
permit  required  by  section  eighty  of  this  article. 

"  2.  To  lay  their  water  pipes  in  any  streets  or  avenues  or 
public  places  of  an  adjoining  city,  town  or  village,  to  the  city, 
town  or  village  where  such  permit  has  been  obtained. 

"3.  To  cause  such  examinations  and  surveys  for  its  pro- 
posed water  works  to  be  made  as  may  be  necessary  to  deter- 
mine the  proper  location  thereof,  and  for  such  purpose  by  its 
officers,  agents  or  servants  to  enter  upon  any  lands  or  waters 
in  the  city,  town  or  village  where  organized,  or,  in  any  adjoin- 
ing city,  town  or  village  for  the  purpose  of  making  sucli 
examinations  or  surveys,  subject  to  liability  for  all  damages 
done." 

The  first  subdivision  of  this  statute  gives  to  water  compa- 
nies the  right  to  lay  and  maintain  their  pipes  and  hydrants  in 
any  street,  highway  or  public  place  of  the  city,  town  or  vil- 
lage in  which  it  has  obtained  a  permit  to  supply  its  inhabitants 
with  water.    The  second  subdivision  gives  a  like  power  to  the 


44    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight.  J.  [Vol.  176. 

company  as  to  its  pipes  in  an  adjoining  city,  town  or  village. 
It  is  upon  this  latter  subdivision  of  the  statute  that  the  plain- 
tiff bases  its  claim  of  right  to  run  its  pipes  through  the  city  of 
Rochester.  The  city,  as  we  have  seen,  adjoins  the  town  of 
Gates  on  the  west  and  the  town  of  Brighton  on  the  east.  It 
owns  and  operates  a  municipal  water  plant,  by  which  it  sup- 
plies itself  and  its  inhabitants  with  water.  It  also  has  for 
many  years  supplied  the  New  York  Central  &  Hudson  River 
Railroad  Company  with  water  within  the  city  at  an  annual 
rental  of  from  $18,000  to  $20,000  per  year.  The  city,  there- 
fore, does  not  require  water  from  the  plaintiff  corporation,  and 
objects  to  its  occupying  any  portion  of  the  streets  with  its 
pipes.  The  purpose  of  this  provision  of  the  statute  is 
manifest.  The  legislature  did  not  propose  that  one  munici- 
pality, which  happened  to  be  more  favorably  situated,  should 
have  the  power  to  prevent  another  and  adjoining  munici- 
pality from  obtaining  water,  where  it  becomes  necessary  to 
pass  through  the  territory  of  such  adjoining  municipality  to 
reach  the  source  of  supply.  This  was  settled  in  the  case  of 
Village  of  Pelham  Manor  v.  New  Hochelle  Water  Company 
(143  N.  T.  532),  in  which  case  the  court  went  to  the  extent  of 
holding  that  a  water  company  had  the  right  to  lay  its  water 
pipes  in  the  streets  of  an  adjoining  town  or  village,  whenever 
it  was  necessary  to  effectnally  and  properly  execute  the  pur- 
pose for  which  it  was  created,  even  though  the  point  in  the 
adjoining  town  where  the  pipes  were  laid  did  not  intervene 
between  the  source  of  supply  and  the  place  of  distribution. 
A  vigorous  assault  has  been  made  by  the  counsel  for  the 
appellant  upon  the  wisdom  of  this  statute.  While  we  have 
no  power  to  review  the  legislative  discretion,  it  may  not  be 
out  of  place  to  here  make  some  suggestion  with  reference  to 
this  particular  provision.  We  fully  recognize  the  justice  of 
the  provision  which  permits  the  laying  of  water  pipes  through 
an  adjoining  municipality,  and  thus  preventing  such  munici- 
pality from  depriving  its  neighbors  from  receiving  a  supply 
of  water,  where  such  municipality  happens  to  intervene 
between  the  source  of  supply  and  the  place  of  distribution. 


1903.]    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    45 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

Tliis  power,  as  it  was  originally  granted,  was  limited  to  towns 
and  villages,  but  under  the  provision  of  chapter  617  of  the 
Laws  of  1892,  the  right  to  lay  pipes  through  the  streets, 
avenues  and  public  places,  was  extended  to  cities.  This  pro- 
vision was  adopted  doubtless  for  the  reason  that  it  was  found 
that  the  compelling  of  a  water  company  to  lay  its  mains 
around  the  territory  of  a  city  many  miles  in  extent,'might 
involve  such  expense  as  to  operate  as  a  practical  prohibition 
to  the  supplying  of  water  to  villages  which  happen  to  be 
situated  so  that  the  city  intervenes  between  them  and  the 
source  of  water  supply.  We  think,  however,  that  the  legis- 
lature might  properly  have  placed  some  restriction  upon  the 
use  of  the  streets  in  cities,  and  possibly  in  villages,  that  should 
be  made  by  water  companies ;  that  the  city  or  village  author- 
ities should  be  given  some  voice  as  to  the  streets  that  should 
be  used,  and  the  place  and  manner  in  which  the  pipes  should 
be  laid  therein ;  and  that  it  should  not  be  left  entirely  to  the 
judgment  and  discretion  of  the  officers  of  the  water  company 
to  place  its  pipes  wherever  they  please,  without  regard  to  the 
wishes  or  reasons  of  the  officers  of  the  city  who  may  desire  to 
have  them  placed  elsewhere.  There  is,  however,  no  com- 
plaint with  reference  to  the  location  of  the  company's  line  in 
this  case,  provided  it  has  the  right  to  lay  its  pipes  through 
the  city.  The  line  selected  upon  the  right  of  way  of  the  New 
York  Central  &  Hudson  River  Railroad  Company  relieves 
the  city  from  having  the  pipes  laid  lengthwise  through  its 
streets,  for  it  only  crosses  the  streets  that  are  crossed  by  the 
railroad  tracks. 

The  trial  court  has  awarded  judgment  to  the  effect  that 
the  plaintiff  has  acquired  the  right  to  lay  and  maintain  its 
water  mains  through  the  city  of  Rochester  upon  the  strip  of 
land  owned  by  the  New  York  Central  &  Hudson  River 
Railroad  Company ;  and  that  the  city,  its  officers,  agents  and 
servants,  be  enjoined  from  interfering  with  the  plaintiff  in 
laying  its  water  mains  across  the  streets  of  the  city.  In 
awarding  such  judgment  the  court  has  very  properly  imposed 
certain  conditions  upon  the  plaintiff,  regulating  the  manner 


46    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

in  which  it  should  do  its  work ;  providing  for  the  guarding 
of  trenches  ;  the  restoring  of  pavements  and  streets  in  which 
trenches  have  been  dug ;  to  save  the  city  harmless  from  lia- 
bility, and  to  give  the  commissioner  of  public  works  of  the 
city  twenty-four  hours'  notice  before  commencing  the  work 
of  excavating  in  any  of  the  streets.  The  representatives  of 
the  city  have  not  suggested  that  further  restrictions  should  be 
imposed,  and,  indeed,  we  do  not  understand  them  as  com- 
plaining of  the  judgment,  except  in  so  far  as  it  holds  that  the 
plaintiff  has  acquired  the  right  to  lay  its  pipes  into  or  through 
the  territory  of  the  city. 

We  are  thus  brought  to  a  consideration  of  the  defenses 
interposed  by  the  defendant.  The  city  in  its  answer  has  set 
out  section  forty  of  its  charter,  as  finally  amended  by  chapter 
twenty-eight  of  the  Laws  of  1894,  which  gives  the  common 
council  of  the  city  the  power  to  enact  ordinances  for  the  fol- 
lowing purposes:  "To  regulate  and  prevent  the  use  and 
encumbering  of  streets ;  *  *  *  to  regulate  the  opening 
of  street  surfaces  and  connections  with  sewers,  and  the  laying 
of  gas,  water  pipes  and  mains  and  sewer  connections."  It 
further  alleges  that  on  or  about  the  11th  day  of  May,  1897, 
the  common  council  of  the  city  duly  enacted  an  ordinance 
relating  to  streets,  which  contained  the  following  :  "  Section  1. 
No  person  shall  injure  any  pavement,  sidewalk,  crosswalk  or 
sewer,  nor  dig  any  area,  sewer,  lateral  sewer  or  other  excava- 
tion in  any  public  street,  nor  remove  any  earth  or  stone  there- 
from, within  the  city  of  Rochester,  without  permission  in 
writing  from  the  executive  board,  and  under  such  conditions 
as  said  board  may  impose,  and  the  executive  board  may 
order  any  sewer  or  excavation  constructed  contrary  to  the  pro- 
visions of  this  section  to  be  filled  up  or  altered  at  the  expense 
of  the  owner."  Further  provisions  of  the  ordinances  make  a 
violation  punishable  by  a  fine  not  exceeding  $150,  or  to 
imprisonment  not  exceeding  one  hundred  and  fifty  days,  or 
to  both  such  fine  and  imprisonment.  The  answer  further 
alleges  that  the  city  of  Rochester  is  a  city  of  the  second  class, 
and  that  under  section  483  of  chapter  182  of  the  Laws  of 


1903.]    KocHKSTKit  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  t\  City  of  Rochester.    47 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

189S,  entitled  "  An  act  for  the  government  of  cities  of  the 
second  class,"  it  is  provided  that  "  nothing  contained  in  this 
act  should  l>e  construed  to  repeal  any  statute  of  the  state  or 
ordinance  of  the  city,  *  *  *  not  inconsistent  rath  the 
provisions  of  this  act."  It  is  also  alleged  that  by  section  109 
of  the  latter  act  the  commissioner  of  public  works  "  has  cog- 
nizance, direction  and  control  of  the  construction,  alteration, 
repair,  care,  paving,  flagging,  lighting  and  improving  streets, 
ways  and  sidewalks  ; "  that  under  section  142  of  the  act  the 
commissioner  of  public  works  has  the  jurisdiction  of  com- 
missioners of  highways  in  towns  ;  and  under  section  110  he  is 
required  to  appoint  a  superintendent  of  water  works,  to  see 
that  the  city  lias  an  abundant  supply  of  wholesome  water  for 
public  and  private  use. 

To  our  minds  the  provision  of  the  charter  of  the  city  of 
Rochester,  giving  to  the  common  council  the  power  to  enact 
ordinances  upon  various  subjects,  does  not  affect  the  questions 
involved  in  this  case.  The  common  council  has  enacted  an 
ordinance  to  regulate  and  prevent  the  use  and  incumbering  of 
streets.  This  undoubtedly  has  reference  to  the  use  and 
incumbering  of  streets  upon  the  surface,  and  not  especially  to 
the  use  made  of  the  soil  underneath  the  street.  That  was 
doubtless  left  to  the  other  provision  which  regulates  the  open- 
ing of  street  surfaces  for  the  laying  of  gas  and  water  pipes,  and 
the  making  of  sewer  connections.  This  ordinance  was  doubt- 
less framed  to  regulate  the  laying  of  the  water  mains  of  the 
city's  plant  and  the  connections  to  be  made  therewith  by  the 
abutting  owners  on  the  streets.  It  is  claimed  that  it  had 
reference  to  the  water  mains  of  water  companies  organized 
under  the  statute  to  which  we  have  called  attention ;  but  the 
ordinance  was  adopted  May  11th,  1897,  after  the  passage  of 
the  Transportation  Corporations  Law.  To  give  it  the  force 
claimed  would  necessitate  the  holding  that  it  was  the  intention 
of  the  legislature  to  vest  in  the  common  council  of  the  city  of 
Rochester  the  power  by  ordinance  to  repeal  or  amend  a  general 
statute  of  the  state.  This  certainly  could  not  have  been 
intended,  for  the  power  delegated  to  enact  ordinances  has 


48    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

always  been  limited  to  such  as  were  not  in  conflict  with  exist- 
ing laws  ;  so  that  if  the  ordinance  is  to  be  construed  as  a  pro- 
hibition against  making  any*  excavations  in  a  public  street  for 
the  purpose  of  laying  water  pipes  by  the  plaintiff  herein  then 
it  is  in  conflict  with  the  provisions  of  the  general  statute  to 
which  we  have  referred,  which  expressly  gives  such  powrer  in 
adjoining  municipalities.  As  to  the  provisions  of  the  charter 
of  cities  of  the  second  class,  which  continue  in  force  statutes  and 
ordinances  which  are  not  inconsistent  with  its  provisions,  they 
relate  to  those  ordinances  which  are  valid  and  are  not  in  con- 
flict with  existing  statutes.  While  the  commissioner  of  public 
works  is  given  the  power  of  commissioners  of  highways  and 
the  power  to  appoint  a  superintendent  of  water  works  whose 
duty  it  is  to  see  that  the  city  is  supplied  with  wholesome 
water  for  public  and  private  use,  we  do  not  understand  that  it 
gives  him  any  power  to  prohibit  the  laying  of  pipes  under  gen- 
eral laws  or  control  over  the  water  of  the  plaintiff  corporation 
so  long  as  it  is  only  passing  through  the  city  in  the  mains  of 
the  company  for  use  elsewhere.  If  an  attempt  is  made  to  dis- 
tribute the  water  within  the  city  then  the  superintendent  may 
become  interested  in  ascertaining  whether  it  is  pure  and  whole- 
some or  is  contaminated. 

The  defendant  has  further  alleged  in  its  answer  that  by 
chapter  59  of  the  Laws  of  1903,  section  157  of  the  city 
charter  was  amended  so  as  to  substitute  the  commissioner  of 
public  works  for  the  executive  board,  and  then  by  adding  the 
following :  "  No  other  person  or  corporation  shall  enter  upon 
or  excavate  any  road,  street,  highway  or  public  place  in  the 
city  of  Rochester,  for  the  purpose  of  laying  down  pipes  for 
the  conveyance  of  water,  without  the  permission  of  the  com- 
mon council."  And  this  section  has  been  again  amended 
since  the  decision  in  this  case  was  made  by  chapter  553  of  the 
Laws  of  1903,  in  which  there  was  added  the  following : 

"  Section  1.  Which  body  may  deny  any  such  application  in 
its  discretion.  No  person  or  corporation  shall  furnish  or  dis- 
tribute water  within  said  city  of  Rochester  from  pipes,  mains  or 
conduits  except  under  a  franchise  granted  by  an  ordinance 


1903.]    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  op  Rochester.    49 
N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

s 

passed  by  a  three-fourths  vote  of  all  of  the  members  of  the  com- 
mon council,  approved  by  the  board  of  estimate  and  apportion- 
ment and  providing  for  a  disposition  of  such  franchise  for  an  ade- 
quate consideration  for  a  period  not  exceeding  twenty-five  years 
and  upon  such  terms  and  conditions  as  said  common  council 
may  impose.  Section  2.  Any  right,  license  or  permission  to 
any  person  or  corporation,  other  than  the  city  of  Rochester, 
to  enter  upon  and  lay  pipes  for  the  conveyance  of  water  in 
the  public  streets  and  highways  of  the  city  of  Rochester,  or 
to  furnish  and  distribute  water  within  said  city,  accruing, 
accrued  or  acquired  under  and  pursuant  to  any  previous  act 
of  the  legislature,  or  part  of  such  act,  is  hereby  repealed  and 
revoked.  Section  3.  All  acts  and  parts  of  acts  inconsistent 
with  this  act  are  hereby  repealed."  Section  157  of  the  city 
charter  had  reference  to  the  power  of  the  executive  board 
over  the  extension  of  the  water  mains  of  the  city,  their  repair 
and  maintenance.  The  duties  of  the  executive  board  were 
transferred  to  that  of  the  commissioner  of  public  works,  and 
he  was,  therefore,  given  the  power  which  the  board  had  pre- 
viously possessed  over  the  streets  and  the  extension  of  the 
water  mains  therein.  The  first  amendment  prevents  any 
other  person  or  corporation  from  entering  upon,  excavating 
or  laying  down  pipes  in  the  streets,  without  the  permission  of 
the  common  council.  It  may  be  that  manufacturing  corpora- 
tions and  abutting  owners  upon  streets  who  desire  to  have 
connections  made  with  the  water  mains  of  the  city  in  the 
future  must  obtain  the  permission  of  the  common  council  to 
open  the  streets  and  make  connections  with  its  city  water 
system  ;  and  that  the  provisions  of  the  amendment  should  be 
construed  as  applying  to  the  water  works  plant  of  the  city, 
and,  therefore,  not  in  conflict  with  the  general  law.  But  as 
to  the  last  amendment,  made  after  the  trial  and  decision  of 
this  case,  we  think  no  such  construction  is  permissible.  It 
was  evidently  intended  to  meet  the  circumstances  of  this  case 
and  to  prevent  the  plaintiff  from  laying  its  pipes  within  the 
territory  of  the  city.  It  remains,  therefore,  to  be  determined 
whether  this  legislation  can  be  given  force  and  effect  As  we 
4 


50    Rochester  &  L.  O.  "W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

have  seen,  the  plaintiff  corporation  had  been  perfected  and  it 
had  paid  the  state  the  taxes  imposed  therefor.  It  had  caused 
surveys  to  be  made  and  a  map  filed,  locating  its  route,  and 
had  entered  into  a  contract  for  the  construction  of  its  plant, 
including  the  laying  of  its  pipes.  It  had  acquired  its  right 
of  way  and  had  entered  into  contracts  for  the  supplying  of 
water,  in  accordance  with  its  charter.  It  had  expended  money 
and  incurred  obligations.  All  this  had  taken  place  before 
the  legislation  of  1903.  The  plaintiff,  in  incurring  these 
obligations  and  in  making  these  expenditures,  had  the  right 
to  rely  upon  the  faith  of  the  franchise  which  it  had  acquired, 
under  which  it  had  the  right  to  supply  the  localities  with 
water.  We  think  these  rights  had  become  vested  and  were 
property  within  the  meaning  of  the  Constitution,  which  pro- 
hibits the  deprivation  of  a  person  of  property  without  due 
process  of  law.     {People  v.  O'Brien,  111  N.  Y.  1.) 

As  we  have  seen,  under  the  general  statute,  the  right  was 
given  to  the  water  company  to  lay  its  pipes  in  the  highway  of 
an  adjoining  city,  town  or  village.  No  consent  of  the  munici- 
pal authority  was  required.  While  we  have  made  sugges- 
tions with  reference  to  this  legislation,  we  think  that  the 
whole  matter  is  subject  to  legislative  control.  The  care,  con- 
trol and  management  of  the  highways  at  common  law  were 
vested  in  the  sovereign.  In  this  state  the  sovereigu  power  is 
with  the  people,  as  represented  in  their  legislature.  The 
sovereign  power  over  highways  may  be  delegated  to  munici- 
palities to  such  an  extent  as  the  legislature  may  deem  advis- 
able ;  and  when  the  grant  by  the  government  is  made  to  a 
municipality  of  a  portion  of  its  sovereign  power,  it  is  to  be 
deemed  a  sufficient  consideration  for  an  implied  contract  on 
the  part  of  the  municipality  to  perform  the  duties  which  the 
charter  imposes,  and  the  contract  so  made  with  the  sovereign 
power  inures  to  the  benefit  of  every  individual  interested  in  its 
performance.  {Conrad  v.  Trustee*  of  the  Villa/je  of  Ithaca, 
16  N.  Y.  158.)  The  management  and  control  of  highways, 
given  by  the  state  to  cities  and  villages,  is  still  subject  to  such 
statutes  as  the  legislature  shall  adopt  with  reference  thereto. 


1903.]    Rochester  <&  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    51 

N.  Y.  Hep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

And  when,  therefore,  the  legislature  sees  fit  to  sanction  their 
nse  for  the  transportation  of  water  for  the  benefit  of  the  peo- 
ple of  a  municipality,  it  is  a  public  use  which  the  legislature 
has  the  power  to  authorize  without  the  consent  of  the 
municipality. 

It  is  suggested  that  it  was  not  necessary  that  the  plaintiff 
should  run  its  line  of  pipe  through  the  city  of  Rochester ; 
that  it  could  have  located  its  line  through  and  around  the  city 
through  the  town  of  Irondequoit.  We  have  not  been  favored 
with  a  finding  as  to  the  amount  of  additional  expense  that 
would  be  involved  in  the  making  of  this  circuit  of  the  city, 
and  we  consequently  cannot  determine  as  to  whether  it  would 
be  so  great  as  to  render  the  undertaking  financially  impossible 
and  thus  operate  to  deprive  the  villages  named  of  an  oppor- 
tunity to  procure  water.  We  think  a  sufficient  answer  to  this 
suggestion  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  town  of  Irondequoit  does 
not  directly  intervene  between  the  towns  named  in  the  cer- 
tificate of  incorporation  which  seek  the  supply  of  water,  or 
furnish  the  direct,  natural  and  feasible  route  between  the  same. 

The  remaining  suggestion,  coming  from  the  city,  is  to  the 
effect  that  the  plaintiff  corporation  may  become  a  competitor 
of  the  city.  This  grows  out  of  the  fact  appearing  in  the 
record  that  the  city  of  Rochester  owns  and  operates  a  munici- 
pal water  plant  which  supplies  water  to  its  inhabitants  for 
domestic  and  manufacturing  purposes;  that  the  plant  cost 
eleven  millions  of  dollars,  and  that  there  are  three  millions  of 
dollars  in  municipal  bonds  outstanding  ;  that  for  many  years 
the  New  York  Central  &  Hudson  River  Railroad  Company 
has  been  supplied  with  water  within  the  city  from  the  munici- 
pal plant,  it  paying  therefor  from  $18,000  to  $20,000  per 
ami  am ;  that  the  rate  charged  the  company  by  the  city  has 
been  fourteen  cents  per  thousand  gallons ;  and  that  the  com- 
pany has  entered  into  a  contract  with  the  plaintiff  corporation 
to  supply  it  with  water  at  about  one-half  of  that  rate.  This  fact 
doubtless  furnishes  the  chief  reason  on  the  part  of  the  city  for 
opposing  the  laying  of  the  company's  lines  through  the  city 
on  the  right  of  way  it  has  obtained.     We  do  not  at  this  time 


52    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    [Oct., 

Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

deem  it  necessary  to  engage  in  any  discussion  of  the  merits  of 
municipal  ownership,  or  to  determine  whether  the  establishing 
of  a  municipal  plant  operates  to  give  the  city  an  exclusive 
right  to  supply  its  inhabitants  with  water.  Under  the  statute, 
as  we  have  seen,  the  company  has  the  right  to  run  its  mains 
through  the  city,  in  order  to  comply  with  the  purposes  of  its 
grant.  When  it  attempts  to  supply  water  to  the  inhabitants 
of  the  city  within  its  territorial  limits,  its  power  to  do  so  may 
then  be  questioned  by  the  municipality,  and  the  courts  may 
then  be  called  upon  to  determine  the  extent  of  its  powers  in 
that  regard. 

The  New  York  Central  &  Hudson  River  Railroad  Com- 
pany is  not  here  opposing  this  judgment.  The  city  of 
Rochester  is  not  interested  in  the  question  as  to  whether  the 
plaintiff  has  obtained  from  the  railroad  company  a  valid  right 
of  way  along  the  company's  lands.  It,  therefore,  is  not  in  ja 
position  to  call  upon  the  courts  to  determine  the  validity  of 
such  title. 

The  judgment  should  be  affirmed,  with  costs. 

Bartlett,  J.  (dissenting).  In  this  action  the  plaintiff  seeks 
a  permanent  injunction  against  the  defendant  and  is  conse- 
quently bound  to  show  an  entry  into  court  with  clean  hands 
and  a  clear  right  .to  the  relief  demanded.  The  validity  of 
plaintiff's  contracts  with  other  corporations  is  involved,  but 
only  for  the  purposes  of  this  action,  and  the  judgment  which 
may  be  entered  will  necessarily  be  limited  in  its  operation  to 
the  rights  of  parties  before  the  court. 

The  plaintiff  having  set  the  court  in  motion  cannot  be 
heard  to  complain  if  the  issues  involve  a  wider  range  than  it 
originally  contemplated. 

The  plaintiff  is  a  water  works  corporation,  organized  under 
the  Transportation  Corporations  Law  in  December,  1902, 
naming  in  its  certificate  two  villages  and  three  towns  in  the 
county  of  Monroe  which  it  proposed  to  supply  with  water. 
A  portion  of  the  territory  named  adjoins  the  defendant,  the 
city  of  Rochester,  on  the  east  and  a  portion  adjoins  it  on  the 


1903.]    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    53 
N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett,  J. 


west.  The  plaintiff  intends,  according  to  its  certificate,  to 
obtain  its  supply  of  water  from  Lake  Ontario,  some  distance 
west  of  the  Genesee  river,  and  to  lay  its  mains  southerly 
parallel  to  the  river  to  the  west  line  of  the  city  of  Rochester, 
thence  through  the  city  to  the  territory  on  the  east. 

The  trial  court  found  that  the  plaintiff,  before  the  com- 
mencement of  this  action,  obtained  from  the  state  of  New 
York  a  franchise  giving  to  it  the  right  to  lay  and  maintain 
its  water  mains  through  the  city  of  Rochester,  upon  the  route 
adopted  by  it,  to  the  exercise  and  enjoyment  of  which  the 
consent  of  the  city  of  Rochester  is  not  required ;  that  there- 
after the  plaintiff  undertook  to  lay  its  mains  on  the  line  of  its 
proposed  route  at  two  certain  streets,  but  was  prevented  by 
defendant  exercising  force  to  that  end. 

The  court  further  finds  that  the  New  York  Central  &  Hud- 
son River  railroad  passes  through  the  city  of  Rochester,  and 
that  the  company  owns  and  occupies  a  continuous  strip  of 
land  through  the  city  in  an  easterly  and  westerly  direction, 
upon  which  its  tracks  are  laid  ;  that  this  strip  of  land  is  inter- 
sected by  several  streets,  some  of  which  cross  at  grade  and 
some  above  or  below  grade ;  that  the  land  at  all  of  the  street 
crossings  is  owned  by  the  railroad  company,  subject  to  the 
public  user  for  street  purposes. 

It  is  further  found  that  plaintiff  acquired  an  easement  in 
the  north  six  feet  of  said  continuous  strip  of  land,  for  the 
purpose  of  laying  and  maintaining  thereon  its  water  mains, 
by  virtue  of  two  written  contracts  with  the  New  York  Cen- 
tral &  Hudson  River  Railroad  Company,  by  which  it  agreed 
to  furnish  water  to  the  railroad  company  in  large  quantities  in 
the  city  of  Rochester  and  elsewhere,  on  its  right  of  way,  for  a 
term  of  years ;  that  a  like  contract  to  furnish  water  was  made 
by  plaintiff  with  the  Buffalo,  Rochester  &  Pittsburg  Rail- 
way Company. 

It  is  found  that  the  city  of  Rochester  owns  and  operates  a 
municipal  water  plant  which  supplies  water  to  its  inhabitants 
for  domestic  and  municipal  purposes  in  large  quantities ;  that 
the  cost   of   this   plant   was  about   $11,000,000,   of    which 


54    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    [Oct., 

Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

$3,000,000  are  represented  by  outstanding  bonds.  The  New 
York  Central  &  Hudson  River  Railroad  Company  has  been 
supplied  with  water  by  the  city  of  Rochester,  paying  therefor 
from  $18,000  to  $20,000  per  annum.  The  Buffalo,  Rochester 
&  Pittsburg  Railway  Company  has  also  paid  the  city  of 
Rochester  a  very  considerable  sum  per  annum  for  water. 

The  plaintiff  contends  that  on  the  facts  found  it  is,  by  virtue 
of  the  statute  and  under  its  contracts  with  the  Central  & 
Hudson,  possessed  of  a  legal  franchise  and  route  through  the 
city  of  Rochester  on  which  to  lay  and  maintain  its  mains.  The 
plaintiff  admits  that  whenever  the  question  is  presented  it  will 
insist  that  it  can  legally  furnish  water,  in  the  city  of  Roches- 
ter, to  the  railroad  companies  with  which  it  has  contracted 
and  to  such  adjoining  owners  as  can  be  reached  without  lay- 
ing its  pipes  along  the  streets. 

The  plaintiff  and  the  courts  below  have  sought  to  confine 
the  case  to  the  one  question  of  the  legality  of  the  route  claimed 
by  plaintiff. 

It  will  presently  appear  that  other  questions  are  necessarily 
involved  in  passing  upon  the  alleged  legality  of  the  route. 

1.  The  first  point  arises  under  the  provisions  of  plaintiff's 
charter  ;  it  is  authorized  to  furnish  water  to  two  villages  and 
three  towns.  Its  charter  does  not  extend  to  the  city  of  Roch- 
ester, and  it  has  no  more  right  to  sell,  or  furnish,  water  within  the 
corporate  limits  of  that  city  than  it  has  in  the  city  of  New  York. 

This  point  goes  to  the  foundation  of  the  action,  for  the 
plaintiff  cannot  sell  or  furnish  water  even  to  the  New  York 
Central  &  Hudson  River  Railroad  Company  within  the 
boundaries  of  the  city  of  Rochester,  and  hence  its  contracts 
with  the  said  company  are  ultra  vires  and  give  it  no  franchise 
or  vested  rights.  The  plaintiff's  right  to  lay  and  maintain  its 
mains  on  the  strip  of  land  in  question,  as  between  it  and  the 
Central  &  Hudson,  rests  on  its  covenant  to  supply  the  railroad 
company  with  water. 

2.  While  the  Central  &  Hudson  could  lay  water  pipes  on 
its  right  of  way  to  supply  itself  with  water,  for  that  would 
be  a  purpose  incidental  to  its  charter,  it  could  not  sell  water 


1903.]    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    55 
N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett,  J. 


to  others,  for  that  would  be  foreign  to  its  charter.  Not  hav- 
ing that  right  itself,  it  could  not  confer  it  upon  the  plaintiff. 
N  It  could  not  by  contract  enable  the  plaintiff  to  do  something 
which  the  railroad  company  had  no  right  to  do  itself. 

It  is  true  that  a  railroad  company,  needing  water  for  its 
uses  and  purposes;  may  resort  to  condemnation  proceedings 
to  obtain  it  (Railroad  Law,  §  7,  subd.  4),  but  this  power  does 
not  affect  the  present  situation. 

in  so  far  as  plaintiff  rests  its  claim  for  equitable  relief  on  its 
contracts,  it  asks  the  protection  of  a  right  by  injunction  that 
does  not  exist  in  law.  The  contracts  relied  upon  are  two  in 
number.  One  Mingle  entered  into  a  contract  with  the  Central 
&  Hudson  to  furnish  it  for  a  term  of  years  with  water,  which 
was  assigned  to  plaintiff  by  Mingle,  with  the  consent  of  the 
Centra]  &  Hudson,  the  plaintiff  assuming  performance.  Later, 
the  plaintiff  entered  into  a  contract  with  the  Central  &  Hud- 
son for  its  right  of  way,  which  was  granted,  subject  to  the 
express  condition  that  plaintiff  should  fully  perform  the  con- 
tract to  furnish  water,  so  assigned  to  it  by  Mingle. 

3.  The  plaintiff  further  insists  that  its  selected  route  through 
the  city  of  Rochester  rests  not  only  on  its  contracts  with  the 
Central  &  Hudson,  but  on  the  provisions  of  the  Transporta- 
tion Corporations  Law. 

It,  therefore,  becomes  necessary  to  consider  this  contention 
in  view  of  the  provisions  of  various  statutes,  viz. :  The  Trans- 
portation Corporations  Law,  as  amended ;  the  charter  of  the 
city  of  Rochester  and  its  amendments ;  the  act  for  the  gov- 
ernment of  cities  of  the  second  class,  sometimes  called  the 
White  charter.     (Laws  1898,  chap.  182.) 

The  plaintiff  contends  that,  notwithstanding  its  route  is  six 
miles  long  and  crosses  twenty-nine  streets  in  the  city  of 
Rochester,  it  can  lay  its  mains  thereon  and  cross  said  streets 
without  interference  from  the  local  authorities.  This  con- 
tention is  based  on  section  82,  subd.  2  of  the  Transportation 
Corporations  Law  (Birdseye's  R.  S.  [3d  ed.]  vol.  3,  p.  3764), 
which  authorizes  water  works  corporations  "To  lay  their 
water  pipes  in  any  streets  or  avenues  or  public  places  of  an 


56    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    [Oct., 

Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlktt,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

adjoining  city,  town  or  village  where  such  permit  has  been 
obtained." 

That  is  to  say,  where  a  corporation  has  received  a  permit 
from  a  municipality  to  furnish  it  with  water,  it  may,  in  order 
to  reach  such  municipality,  lay  its  pipes  in  the  streets  of  an 
adjoining  city,  town  or  village  which  lies  between  the  water 
supply  and  the  place  to  be  furnished  with  water. 

As  the  city  of  Rochester  occupies  this  position  as  to  certain 
of  the  municipalities  to  be  supplied  with  water  by  the  plain- 
tiff, it  is  argued  that  the  latter  can  proceed  to  locate  its  route 
and  lay  its  mains  without  the  permission  or  interference  of 
the  local  authorities  of  the  city  of  Rochester. 

While  the  statute  does  not  declare,  in  terras,  that  the  local 
authorities  are  powerless  to  regulate  or  control  the  route 
selected  in  such  intervening  municipality,  the  respondent,  in 
support  of  such  a  construction,  places  great  reliance  on  the 
case  of  Village  of  Pelham  Manor  v.  New  Rochelle  Water 
Company  (143  N.  Y.  532),  decided  in  November,  1894. 

Pelham  and  New  Rochelle  are  adjoining  villages.  The 
claim  of  the  plaintiff  was  that  the  defendant  had  no  power 
to  lay  pipes  in  one  of  its  highways  without  permission  of  the 
municipal  authorities.  Judge  O'Brien,  writing  for  the  court, 
said :  "  What  the  defendant  did  was  to  use  the  road  for  about 
five  hundred  feet  in  order  to  connect  two  of  its  mains,  which 
terminated  in  *  dead  ends,'  near  the  boundary  lines  of  the  two 
towns.  *  *  *  So  long  as  the  defendant  was  without 
power  to  add  to  its  revenues  by  furnishing  water  to  the  plain- 
tiff, or  any  of  its  inhabitants,  no  great  mischief  is  to  be  appre- 
hended from  any  extensive  use  of  the  streets  by  the  defend- 
ant. But  the  legislature  evidently  anticipatated  that  a  water 
company  in  performance  of  its  functions  of  supplying  the 
town  and  every  part  of  it,  which  granted  the  permit,  with 
water,  might,  for  some  reason,  find  it  necessary  to  cross  the 
boundary  line  of  an  adjoining  town  and  use  its  highways,  not 
for  the  purpose  of  supplying  that  town,  but  for  the  purpose 
of  properly  and  effectively  executing  the  purpose  of  its  crea- 
tion.    Such  necessity  has  been  found  in  this  case  as  matter 


1903.]      I\OCHE8TER  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  V.  ClTY  OF  ROCHESTER.     57 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett,  J, 

of  fact  by  the  trial  court,  and  hence  the  permission  of  the 
municipal  authorities  who  had  charge  and  control  of  the 
highways  was  not  necessary." 

This  case  was  properly  decided  on  its  peculiar  facts,  as  the 
law  6tood  in  1894,  but  since  then  section  81  has  been  amended, 
and  we  have  existing,  by  virtue  of  this  amendment,  the  very 
situation,  the  absence  of  which  controlled  the  foregoing 
decision,  to  wit,  where  the  company  claiming  the  right  to 
lay  its  pipes  in  the  streets  of  an  intervening  town  has  the 
power  to  add  to  its  revenues  by  supplying  it  with  water. 

In  1896  (Laws  of  1896,  chap.  678)  section  81  of  the  Trans- 
portation Corporations  Law  was  amended  so  as  to  read : 

"  §  81.  Every  such  corporation  shall  supply  tfie  authorities 
or  any  of  the  inhabitants  of  any  city,  town  or  village  through 
which  the  conduits  or  mains  of  such  corporation  may  pass 
*  *  *  with  pure  and  wholesome  water  at  reasonable  rates 
and  cost,"  etc. 

It  would  be  an  unreasonable  construction  of  this  statute,  so 
amended  as  to  compel  the  corporation  passing  through  an 
intervening  municipality  with  its  pipes  to  furnish  pure  water 
to  its  authorities  and  inhabitants,  to  hold  that  it  could  select 
its  route  through  such  municipality  without  consulting  the 
officers  having  charge  of  the  streets. 

While  the  right  to  pass  through  the  streets  of  the  interven- 
ing municipality  is  conferred  by  this  statute,  a  fair  construc- 
tion leads  to  the  conclusion  that  the  legislature  intended  that 
its  exercise  is  subject  to  the  reasonable  regulations  and  con- 
trol of  the  local  authorities,  both  as  to  route  and  manner  of 
conducting  the  work. 

The  court  would  not  be  justified  in  assuming  that  the  legis- 
lature intended  to  allow  a  water  company,  in  passing  through 
an  intervening  town  where  it  is  compelled  to  supply  water,  if 
required,  to  select  its  route  as  to  streets  in  defiance  of  the 
duly  constituted  authorities,  but  in  the  adjoining  town,  where 
by  permit  it  is  to  erect  a  water  system,  it  is  subject  to  such 
restrictions  as  to  route  and  interference  with  the  public  streets 
as  the  local  authorities  may  deem  it  proper  to  impose. 


58    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    [Oct., 
Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


It  follows  that  the  provisions  of  the  Transportation  Cor- 
porations Law,  as  amended  in  1896,  do  not  authorize  the 
plaintiff,  even  if  lawfully  within  the  city  limits,  to  cross  the 
twenty-nine  streets  in  the  city  of  Rochester  without  submit- 
ting to  the  reasonable  supervision  and  control  of  the  local 
authorities. 

The  finding  of  the  trial  court  that  the  land  at  all  of  these 
street  crossings  is  owned  by  the  railroad  company,  subject 
only  to  the  public  use  for  the  purposes  of  a  street,  does  not 
help  plaintiff,  as  the  local  authorities  have  the  power  to  pro- 
tect and  regulate  this  public  use. 

Furthermore,  it  is  a  question  whether  the  Central  &  Hud- 
son could  grant  an  easement  to  the  plaintiff  to  lay  its  pipes 
over  the  entire  strip  of  six  miles,  including  the  land  involved 
in  street  crossings. 

In  Albany  Northern  Railroad  Co.  v.  Brownell  (24  N.  Y. 
345,  349)  the  court  said  :  "  Upon  this  ray  opinion  is,  that  the 
railroad  companies  under  the  general  act  do  not  acquire  the 
same  unqualified  title  and  right  of  disposition,  to  the  real 
estate  taken  for  the  road  and  paid  for  according  to  the  act, 
which  individuals  have  in  their  lands.  The  statute  declares 
the  effect  of  the  proceedings  which  it  authorizes  to  be  that 
the  company  shall  be  entitled  to  enter  upon,  take  possession 
of,  and  use  the  said  land  for the  purposes  of its incorporation^ 
during  the  continuance  of  its  i  corporate  existence  ; '  and  it  fur- 
ther declares  that  the  land  it  thus  appropriates  shall  be  deemed 
to  be  acquired  for  public  use." 

It  is  not  contended  that  the  laying  of  plaintiff's  mains  over 
the  entire  strip  was  necessary  to  furnish  the  railroad  company 
with  water ;  it  is  admitted  a  further  object  was  to  reach 
municipalities  on  the  east  of  defendant.  A  conveyance  by  the 
railroad  company  with  the  latter  object  in  view  is  clearly 
ultra  vires. 

I  have  deemed  it  proper  to  construe  the  Transportation 
Corporations  Law  as  claimed  to  be  applicable  to  this  case, 
although  of  the  opinion  that  the  charter  of  the  city  of  Roch- 
ester and  its  amendments,  read  in  connection  with  the  White 


1903.]    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    59 

N.  Y.  Rep  ]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett.  J. 

charter,  already  cited,  bar  the  entrance  of  plaintiff  to  the  city 
of  Rochester. 

We  have  here  one  of  the  large  cities  of  the  second  class, 
which  has,  at  an  expenditure  of  eleven  millions  of  dollars, 
created  a  water  system  adequate  to  supplying  the  municipality 
and  its  inhabitants  with  pure  and  wholesome  water  for  many 
years  to  come. 

The  question  is  whether  the  statutes,  under  which  the  city 
is  exercising  its  governmental  functions,  permit  it  to  found 
and  maintain  a  municipal  water  system  in  the  interests  of  the 
public  safety  and  health  free  from  outside  competition  or 
interference. 

This  court  has  decided  that  this  system  of  water  works  was 
erected  for  the  public  benefit  and  is  held  for  public  purposes. 
{City  of  Rochester  v.  Town  of  Rush,  80  N.  Y.  302.) 

This  system  of  water  works  was  authorized  by  Laws  of  1872, 
chapter  387,  under  which  were  created  the  original  water  com- 
missioners of  Rochester.  The  consolidated  charter  of  Roch- 
ester, as  amended,  transferred  the  control  of  the  water  system 
to  the  executive  board.  The  amendments  of  1890  (Chap. 
561,  §  150)  declare :  "  The  executive  board  shall  have  control 
of  the  water  works  of  said  city,  and  of  the  construction  of  all 
extensions  and  additions,  improvements  and  repairs  of  the 
same,  and  of  furnishing  the  water  to  citizens,  and  the  care  and 
repair  of  said  works,  *  *  *  and  they  may  make  such 
rules  and  regulations  and  establish  such  rates  for  the  use  of 
water  as  they  may  deem  proper." 

The  act  for^the  government  of  cities  of  the  second  class 
(White  charter,  Laws  1898,  chap.  182)  devolves  the  construc- 
tion, maintenance,  extension  and  repair  of  the  city  water 
works  upon  the  commissioner  of  public  works  (section 
109),  and  it  is  also  made,  his  duty  (section  110),  "when  a 
vacancy  shall  occur,  to  appoint  a  superintendent  of  water 
works  and  to  see  that  the  city  has  an  abundant  supply 
of  wholesome  water  for  public  and  private  use ;  to  devise  the 
plans  and  sources  of  water  supply ;  to  plan  and  supervise  the 
distribution  of  water  through  the  city ;  to  protect  it  against 


60     ROCHESTER  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  V.  ClTY  OF  ROCHESTER.      [Oct., 

Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

contamination  ;  to  prescribe  rales  and  regulations  for  its  use, 
which,  when  ratified  and  approved  by  the  common  coun- 
cil, shall  have  the  same  force  and  effect  as  an  ordinance  by  the 
common  council  enacted."  The  section  goes  on  to  give  to  the 
commissioner  most  ample  powers  in  detail. 

We  have  here  the  legislative  intention,  clearly  expressed, 
that  the  city  of  Rochester  is  to  have  full  and  complete  con- 
trol of  its  system  of  water  works  even  to  devising  the  plans 
and  sources  of  supply,  which  may  be  necessary  in  every  city 
where  the  increase  of  population  renders  the  existing  supply 
insufficient. 

There  is  but  one  fair  and  workable  construction  to  be  given 
these  charters,  and  that  is  they  make  the  municipal  water 
system  exclusive  and  free  from  all  outside  competition  or 
interference. 

If  it  should  be  held  that  these  charters,  when  inconsistent 
with,  are  subject  to  the  provisions  of  the  Transportation  Cor- 
porations Law,  and  if  the  judgment  appealed  from  is  affirmed, 
the  right  and  obligation  of  plaintiff  to  furnish  water  to  the 
authorities  and  inhabitants  of  Rochester  instantly  spring  into 
existence.  It  thus  becomes  evident  that  the  real  question  is 
not  solely  whether,  under  section  82  of  the  Transportation 
Corporations  Law,  the  plaintiff  has  the  right  to  pass  through 
the  intervening  municipality  of  Rochester,  but  is  the  much 
broader  question  whether,  under  the  amendment  of  section 
81  of  the  above  law,  as  already  pointed  out,  the  plaintiff  can 
gain  a  foothold  in  the  city  of  Rochester  which  will  enable  it 
to  become  a  competitor  of  the  municipal  water  system,  not- 
withstanding the  charter  provisions  already  quoted  and  other 
stringent  enactments  contained  therein,  and  in  the  ordinances 
as  to  the  control  of  the  water  system  and  the  public  streets, 
which  cannot,  for  lack  of  space,  be  quoted  here  in  full. 

The  question,  briefly  stated,  that  dominates  this  case  is,  can 
the  plaintiff,  under  any  circumstances,  furnish  water  to  the 
authorities  or  inhabitants  of  the  city  of  Rochester  ?  I  answer 
no,  unless  the  city  of  Rochester  permits  it. 

The  charter  of  the  city  of  Rochester  and  its  amendments 


1903.]    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    61 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlbtt,  J. 

constitute  a  special  act,  and  are  not  repealed  by  the  Trans- 
portation Corporations  Law  in  the  absence  of  an  express  or 
necessarily  implied  statement  to  that  effect. 

The  White  charter  is  special  in  nature  as  to  the  Transpor- 
tation Corporations  Law  for  it  is  confined  to  four  cities. 
Independent  of  that,  however,  it  is  subsequent  in  date  to 
the  Transportation  Corporations  Law  and,  hence,  is  superior 
to  the  provisions  of  the  latter  when  there  is  a  necessary 
conflict. 

4.  There  is  a  reason,  independent  of  statutory  enactments, 
why  the  city  of  Rochester  should  have  exclusive  and  absolute 
control  of  its  water  system.  It  is  necessarily  vested  with  the 
police  power  as  a  part  of  its  governmental  functions. 

The  law  of  paramount  necessity  is  involved  and  the  main- 
tenance of  the  municipal  water  system,  untrammeled  by  coin- 
petition  or  interference,  is  essential  for  sanitary  purposes,  the 
extinguishment  of  fires  and  the  conservation  of  the  public 
health  by  furnishing  an  abundant  supply  of  pure  and  whole- 
some water  for  general  consumption. 

Chief  Justice  Redfield  said :  "  The  police  power  of  the 
State  extends  to  the  protection  of  the  lives,  limbs,  health, 
comfort  and  quiet  of  all  persons  and  the  protection  of  all 
property  within  the  State."  (Sharp  v.  Rutland  cfe  B .  R.  R. 
Co.,  27  Vt.  149.) 

A  city  or  other  political  division  of  the  state  acts  in  a  dual 
capacity  ;  in  business  matters  it  is  treated  as  a  private  person 
in  suing  and  being  sued,  but  when  exercising  the  delegated 
sovereign  power  of  the  state  it  is  judged  by  the  same  legal 
standard  as  the  state  itself.  (Maxmilian  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of 
New  York,  62  N.  Y.  160 ;  Hughes  v.  County  of  Monroe, 
147  N.  Y.  49 ;  Missano  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  New  York,  160  N. 
Y.  123.) 

In  People  ex  rel.  N.  Y.  Electric  Lines  Co.  v.  Squire  (107 
N.  Y.  593,  606),  Ruger,  Ch.  J.,  in  discussing  the  police  power, 
said :  "  The  right  to  exercise  this  power  cannot  be  alienated, 
surrendered  or  abridged  by  the  legislature  by  any  grant,  con- 
tract or  delegation  whatsoever,  because  it  constitutes  the  exer- 


62    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    [Oct., 

Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

cise  of  a  governmental  function,  without  which  it  would 
become  powerless  to  protect  the  rights  which  it  was  specially 
designed  to  accomplish." 

The  police  power  is  as  broad  and  plenary  as  the  taxing 
power.     (Kidd  v.  Pearson,  128  U.  S.  1.) 

This  court  has  held,  as  already  pointed  out,  that  the  Roches- 
ter water  works  system  is  to  be  regarded  as  created  for  the  pub- 
lic benefit,  held  for  public  purposes,  and  not  subject  to  taxation. 
{City  of  Rochester  v.  Town  of  Hush,  80  N.  Y.  302.)  To  sub- 
ject this  system  to  competition  or  interference  would  be  to 
weaken  and  possibly  destroy  it. 

5.  In  arriving  at  the  conclusion  that  the  plaintiff  cannot 
lawfully  extend  its  route  through  the  city  of  Rochester,  I 
have  not  adverted  to  the  charter  amendments  of  1903,  as  I  am 
of  opinion  they  are  not  absolutely  essential  in  reaching  that 
result.  The  legislature  of  1903  twice  amended  the  charter  of 
the  city  of  Rochester,  section  157  (Laws  1903,  chap.  59 ;  chap. 
553).  This  section  is  headed :  "  Power  over  streets,  et  cetera, 
to  extend  water  works."  The  first  amendment  added  these 
words  to  the  section  :  "  No  other  person  or  corporation  shall 
enter  upon  or  excavate  any  road,  street,  highway  or  public 
place  in  the  city  of  Rochester,  for  the  purpose  of  laying  down 
pipes  for  the  conveyance  of  water,  without  the  permission  of 
the  common  council."  This  provision  limited  the  exercise  of 
power  to  the  commissioner  of  public  works.  The  amendment 
became  operative  March  19th,  1903. 

The  motion  for  a  preliminary  injunction  herein  was  granted 
March  18th,  1903,  but  the  order  was  not  entered  until  two 
days  later.  The  appellant  claims  the  legislation  precedes  the 
injunction.  The  order  entered  related  back  to  the  day  the 
motion  was  granted  in  writing,  with  a  direction  that  the  order 
be  settled  on  two  days'  notice.  (Jiobinson  v.  Govers,  138  N. 
Y.  425.)     We  do  not  regard  this  point  as  material. 

The  trial  of  this  action,  which  resulted  in  the  judgment 
making  the  preliminary  injunction  permanent,  did  not  take 
place  until  the  following  April.  This  judgment  was  entered 
notwithstanding  the  declaration  of  the  legislature  that  no  other 


1903.]    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    63 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett,  J. 

person  than  the  commissioner  of  public  works  could  lay  pipes 
in  the  streets  for  conveying  water  without  the  permission  of 
the  common  council. 

The  force  of  this  legislation  was  sought  to  be  limited  by 
the  trial  court  in  its  opinion,  but  the  application  of  a  familiar 
canon  of  construction  disposes  of  the  matter,  to  the  effect  that 
in  construing  a  statute  resort  may  be  had  to  the  circumstances 
under  which  and  the  purposes  for  which  a  statute  is  passed. 
(People  ex  rel.  Onondaga  County  Savings  Bank  v.  Butler, 
147  N.  Y.  164;  Smith  v.  People,  47  N.  Y.  330.) 

It  was  shown  that  the  object  of  this  legislation  was  to  pre- 
vent the  plaintiff  extending  its  route  through  the  city  of 
Rochester,  and  the  governor  discloses  the  fact  in  his  memo- 
randum handed  down  when  signing  the  bill. 

The  plaintiff  was  possessed  of  no  franchise  or  vested  rights 
authorizing  it  to  extend  its  route  through  the  city  of  Roches- 
ter, and  the  trial  court  should  have  heeded  this  latest  expres- 
sion of  the  legislative  will. 

The  second  amendment  (Laws  1903,  chap.  553)  did  not 
become  operative  until  May  12th,  1903,  and  need  not  be  con- 
sidered at  this  time,  although  it  is  a  more  emphatic  announce- 
ment of  the  legislative  intention  to  make  the  water  works 
system  of  the  defendant  exclusive. 

6.  Our  attention  is  called  to  the  fact  that  the  trial  court 
sought,  in  its  judgment,  to  protect  the  defendant  by  stringent 
provisions  as  to  the  manner  in  which  plaintiff  should  proceed 
with  its  work. 

The  plaintiff's  contention  was  that  it  is  authorized  by  law  to 
lay  out  its  route  through  the  city  of  Rochester,  and  the  local 
officials  had  no  authority  to  interfere  in  any  way.  The 
defendant's  position  was  that  the  plaintiff  had  acquired  no 
franchise  or  vested  rights  in  the  premises  and  could  not  enter 
the  city  of  Rochester  without  its  permission.  There  is  no 
middle  ground  lying  between  these  two  positions ;  the  plaintiff 
could  extend  its  route  through  the  city  of  Rochester  undis- 
turbed, or  it  was  powerless  to  do  so  unless  the  defendant  gave 
its  permission.     The  provisions  in  the  judgment  to  which  ref- 


64    Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.    [Oct., 

Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlktt,  J.  [Vol.  170. 

erence  has  been  made  were  unauthorized,  as  the  rights  of  the 
parties  rest  upon  legislative  enactment. 

7.  The  trial  court  found  (finding  XII)  that  it  was  necessary 
for  plaintiff  to  pass  through  the  city  of  Rochester  "  in  order 
to  carry  out  the  purposes  of  its  incorporation  and  f  ullill  the 
contracts  which  it  has  made  and  assumed,"  etc.  This  finding 
must  be  read,  however,  with  another  (finding  XX),  to  the 
effect  that  it  is  a  physical  possibility  to  reach  the  territory  on 
the  east  of  the  city  of  Rochester  without  laying  any  pipes 
within  its  territory,  but  the  cost  of  construction  would  be 
materially  greater. 

8.  It  would  seem  quite  impossible  to  read  this  record  with- 
out reaching  the  conclusion  that  the  real  object  of  this  plain- 
tiff is  to  accomplish  by  indirection  that  which  it  could  not 
secure  otherwise,  to  wit,  an  entrance  into  the  city  of  Roch- 
ester, for  the  purpose  of  ultimately  serving  that  city  and 
its  inhabitants  with  water  as  a  competitor  of  the  existing 
municipal  water  works  system. 

I  have  previously  pointed  out  that  the  plaintiff  admits  that 
whenever  the  question  is  presented  (and  we  hold  that  it  is 
presented  now)  it  will  insist  that  it  can  legally  furnish  water 
in  the  city  of  Rochester  to  the  railroad  companies,  with  which 
it  has  contracted,  and  to  such  adjoining  owners  as  can  be 
reached,  without  laying  its  pipes  along  the  streets. 

I  have  also  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  if  this  route  can 
be  extended  through  the  city  of  Rochester,  under  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Transportation  Corporations  Law,  as  contended, 
then  the  amendment  of  section  81  in  1896  would  enable  the 
plaintiff  to  furnish  water  to  the  defendant  and  its  inhabitants, 
subject  only  to  the  reasonable  regulations  and  control  of  the 
local  authorities. 

The  learned  Appellate  Division  in  its  opinion  says :  "  It  is 
obvious,  however,  that  the  incidental  privileges  of  supplying 
water  to  the  Central  Railroad  Company  and  contiguous  prop- 
erty owners  within  the  city  of  Rochester  was  one  of  the  chief 
inducements  to  the  organization  of  the  plaintiff,  although  that 
intention  was  not  embodied  in  its  certificate  of  incorporation 


1903.]     Trenton  Potteries  Co.  v.  Title  G.  &  T.  Co.         65 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


filed  with  the  Secretary  of  State,, and  upon  which  its  organiza- 
tion tax  was  accepted  by  the  State." 

The  learned  court,  notwithstanding  its  expressed  conviction 
that  plaintiff  was  impelled  by  ulterior  motives,  failed  to  appre- 
hend the  full  legal  Tesults  of  affirming  the  judgment  of  the 
Trial  Term. 

It  may  be  further  stated  that  a  corporation  having  a  capital 
stock  of  $2,500,000,  and  the  power  to  issue  bonds  for  a  large 
sum,  would  not  be  justified  in  marketing  such  an  amount  of 
securities,  if  its  real  object  was  only  to  furnish  water  to  the 
rural  localities  named  in  the  certificate,  with  their  small  aggre- 
gate population. 

The  fact  that  the  plaintiff  has  selected  the  corporate  name 
of  the  Rochester  &  Lake  Ontario  Water  Company  is  not 
without  significance  as  bearing  upon  plaintiff's  ulterior  designs. 

9.  I  have  to  say,  in  conclusion,  that  while  there  are  many 
objections  to  the  judgment  below,  the  primary  and  controlling 
one  is  that  the  plaintiff  sought  an  injunction  to  promote  an 
illegal  purpose,  and,  hence,  its  prayer  for  relief  should  have 
been  denied. 

The  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  and  the  Special 
Term  should  be  reversed,  with  co3ts. 

Parkkb,  Ch.  J.,  Gray  and  O'Brien,  JJ.,  concur  with 
Haight,  J. ;  Martin  and  Vann,  JJ.,  concur  with  Bartlett,  J. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


The    Trenton    Potteries    Company,    Appellant,  t\   Title 
Guarantee  and  Trust  Company,  Respondent. 

1.  Title  Insurance  —  What  Is  Insured  by  Policy  op.  A  policy  of 
title  insurance  undertaking  to  insure  the  holder  thereof  against  all  loss  and 
damage,  not  exceeding  a  specified  sum,  which  the  insured  shall  sustain 
by  reason  of  any  defect  or  defects  of  title,  affecting  the  title  of  the  prop- 
erty insured  thereby  and  the  interest  of  the  insured  therein,  or  by  reason 
of  unmarketability  of  the  title  of  the  insured  to  or  in  the  premises,  or  by 
reason  of  liens  or  incumbrances  charging  the  same  at  the  date  of  the 
policy,  is  a  contract  designed  to  save  the  insured  harmless  from  any  loss 
through  defects,  liens  or  incumbrances  that  may  affect  or  burden  his  title 

n 


66        Trenton  Potteries  Co.  v.  Title  G.  &  T.  Co.     [Oct., 


Statement  of  case.  [Vol  176. 


when  he  takes  it,  and  from  the  very  nature  of  the  contract  it  usually  bears 
the  same  date  as  the  deed  of  the  title  which  it  purports  to  insure,  and 
if,  in  any  case,  there  is  a  discrepancy  between  such  dates  it  must  be  due 
to  some  exceptional  circumstance  which  should  be  noted  in  the  contract. 

2.  Reformation  of  Policy  — When  Insurer  Not  Liable  for  Assess- 
ment Levied  on  Property  after  Conveyance  to  Insured,  but  Before 
Date  of  Issuance  of  Policy.  Where  a  policy  of  title  insurance  cover- 
ing five  separate  pieces  of  property  was  not  issued  at  the  time  the  deeds 
of  four  of  the  parcels  were  delivered  and  accepted,  but  its  issuance  was 
postponed  until  after  the  title  to  the  fifth  parcel  was  perfected,  evidence 
of  the  facts  and  circumstances  under  which  the  contract  of  insurance  was 
made  showing  that  there  was  no  purpose  on  the  part  of  either  of 
the  parties  to  have  any  of  the  titles  insured  beyond  the  moment  when 
they  became  the  property  of  the  insured;  that  the  issuance  of  &  single 
policy  after  all  the  J i ties  were  perfected  was  agreed  upon  as  a  matter  of 
convenience  with  no  thought  of  changing  the  liability  of  the  insurer  from 
what  it  would  have  been  if  a  policy  upon  the  first  four  titles  had  been 
issued  when  the  conveyances  thereof  were  made,  and  that  there  was  no 
mistake  as  to  the  actual  terms  of  the  agreement  expressed  in  the  policy, 
but  that  in  reducing  it  to  writing  the  real  date  as  to  a  part  thereof  was 
inadvertently  omitted,  will  justify  the  trial  court  in  reforming  the  policy 
so  as  to  make  it  conform  to  the  actual  agreement  of  the  parties;  and 
the  insured  cannot  maintain  an  action  to  compel  the  insurer  to  reimburse 
the  insured  for  the  amount  paid  upon  an  assessment  for  a  street  opening, 
which  became  a  lien  upon  one  of  the  four  parcels  three  months  after  the 
insured  had  taken  title  thereto  and  seven  months  before  the  policy  was 
issued. 

8.  Evidence—  Testimony  of  Experts  Not  Competent  to  Support 
Conclusion  That  the  Policy  Should  Have  Been  Different  in 
Form.  Testimony  of  experts  in  title  insurance  as  to  what  they  would 
have  done,  or  what  ought  to  have  been  done,  in  the  issuance  of  the  policy 
in  question,  and  as  to  the  custom  of  title  insurance  companies  in  such 
cases,  is  not  admissible  to  support  the  legal  conclusion  that  the  policy 
should  have  been  different  in  form. 

Trenton  Potteries  Co.  v.  Title  Guarantee  <&  Trust  Co.,  68  App.  Div.  636, 
affirmed, 

(Argued  May  15,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  Febru- 
ary 13,  1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant 
entered  upon  a  decision  of  the  court  on  trial  at  Special  Term. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 


1903.]     Trenton  Potteries  Co.  v.  Title  G.  &  T.  Co.         67 

N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 

Howard  B.  Bayne  for  appellant.  The  learned  trial  judge 
erred  in  overruling  plaintiff's  objections  to  answers  that  vio- 
late the  rule  of  evidence  which  requires  a  witness  to  state 
facts  or  conversations  and  not  give  conclusions  or  opinions 
upon  the  question  which  the  jury  is  to  determine.  {Turner 
v.  City  of  Newburg,  109  N.  Y.  301 ;  Wanamaker  v.  Megraw, 
168  N.  Y.  132  ;  Ives  v.  EUis,  169  K  Y.  85 ;  Bank  of  State 
ofN.  T.  v.  S.  Nat  Bank,  170  N.  Y.  1 ;  Jefferson  v.  N.  Y. 
El.  B.  B.  Co.,  132  N.  Y.  483 ;  Foote  v.  Beecher,  78  N.  Y. 
155 ;  Hall  v.  TI.  S.  Badiator  Co.,  76  App.  Div.  504.)  There 
is  no  evidence  that  a  mutual  mistake  between  plaintiff  and 
defendant  was  made.  (Allison  Bros.  Co.  v.  Allison,  144  N. 
Y.  31 ;  Ifevin*  v.  Dunlap,  33  N.  Y.  680  ;  Curtis  v.  Albee, 
167  K  Y.  364.) 

George  Coggitt  and  John  L.  Cadwalader  for  respondent. 
Upon  the  facts  as  now  shown  by  the  evidence  the  court  might, 
without  the  necessity  of  reforming  the  policy,  construe  it  in 
the  light  of  the  circumstances  surrounding  the  contract  for  its 
issuance  and  occasioning  delay  in  its  delivery,  as  limiting  the 
defendant's  liability  for  liens  to  those  only  which  arose  uppn 
the  several  properties  prior  to  the  time  they  were  respectively 
conveyed.  (Draper  v.  Snow,  20  N.  Y.  331 ;  Kincaid  v.  Archi- 
bald, 73  N.  Y.  189 ;  Barlow  v.  &  N.  Nat.  Bank,  63  N.  Y. 
399,  402;  S.  T.  S.  B.  Co.  v.  Jenks,  19  App.  Div.  314.)  The 
rulings  of  the  trial  court  upon  the  admissibility  of  evidence 
were  correct.  (Be  St.  Laurent  v.  Slater,  23  App.  Div.  70 ; 
CarroU  v.  N.  Y.  El.  B.  B.  Co.,  14  App.  Div.  278 ;  162  N. 
Y.  603 ;  Smith  v.  Wetmore,  24  Misc.  Rep.  225.) 

Werner,  J.  This  action  is  brought  to  recover  upon  a 
policy  of  title  insurance,  the  amount  of  an  assessment  which 
became  a  lien  upon  the  property  of  the  plaintiff,  after  it  had 
taken  title  thereto  and  gone  into  possession  thereof,  but 
before  the  date  of  the  policy.  It  appears  that  the  plaintiff,  a 
New  Jersey  corporation,  was  formed  for  the  purpose  of  taking 
over  the  property  and  business  of  live  pottery  plants  in  Tren- 


68        Trenton  Potteries  Co.  v.  Title  Gr.  &  T.  Co.     [Oct., 
Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  17ft. 


ton,  New  Jersey,  known  as  the  Empire,  Crescent,  Equitable, 
Delaware  and  Enterprise,  and  it  employed  the  defendant  to 
search  the  titles  and  to  insure  them.  Earlv  in  Julv,  1892,  the 
titles  to  four  of  these  plants  were  ready  for  transfer,  but  the 
title  to  the  "Empire"  plant  was  incumbered  by  certain 
infants'  interests  that  could  not  be  conveyed  without  judicial 
sanction  in  proceedings  instituted  for  that  purpose.  This 
complication  led  to  an  interview  between  a  representative 
of  the  plaintiff  and  another  of  the  defendant,  in  which  it 
was  decided  to  have  a  single  policy  to  cover  all  of  the 
properties,  and  to  defer  the  issuance  thereof  until  the 
"Empire"  title  could  be  perfected.  At  this  interview 
the  deeds  conveying  to  the  plaintiff  the  Crescent,  Equitable, 
Delaware  and  Enterprise  potteries  were  delivered  to  defend- 
ant's representative  and  by  him  recorded,  and  thereupon  the 
plaintiff  went  into  possession  of  these  four  plants.  The 
defects  in  the  "  Empire  "  title  were  removed  and  the  convey- 
ance ot  that  property  was  made  on  April  19th,  1893,  the  deed 
being  recorded  April  24th,  1893,  on  which  date  the  policy  in 
suit  was  issued. 

On  the  12th  of  October,  1892,  an  assessment  for  a  street 
opening  became  a  lien  on  the  "  Crescent "  property.  This 
was  three  months  after  the  plaintiff  had  taken  title  thereto, 
and  seven  months  before  the  defendant  issued  its  policy. 
The  plaintiff,  having  paid  the  assessment,  called  upon  the 
defendant  for  reimbursement,  whicli  was  refused,  and  this 
action  was  brought. 

There  have  been  two  trials.  Upon  the  first  trial  it  was 
heid  that  the  plaintiff  could  nok  recover  because  it  was  the 
owner  of  the  property  upon  which  the  assessment  was  made 
at  the  time  it  became  a  lien.  The  judgment  entered  upon 
that  decision  was  reversed  at  the  Appellate  Division  upon  the 
ground  that  it  could  not  be  held  as  matter  of  law  that  a  policy 
dated  subsequent  to  the  assessment,  and  which  in  terms  pur- 
ported to  insure  against  liens  and  incumbrances  charging  the 
property  at  the  date  of  the  policy,  was  intended  to  cover  only 
such  liens  and  incumbrances  as  existed  when  the  plaintiff  took 


1903.]     Trenton  Potteries  Co.  v.  Title  GL  &  T.  Co.         69 
X.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 


title.  Upon  the  second  trial  the  defendant  was  permitted  to 
introduce  oral  evidence  in  support  of  its  allegation,  that  by 
inadvertence  and  mistake  the  policy  was  dated  April  24th, 
1893,  when  in  fact  it  should  have  been  dated  July  1st,  1892, 
as  to  the  four  properties  conveyed  on  the  latter  date.  The 
learned  trial  court  held  that  the  allegation  of  mistake  was 
abundantly  supported  by  the  evidence,  and  the  judgment  in 
favor  of  defendant^  entered  upon  that  decision,  has  been 
unanimously  affirmed  by  the  learned  Appellate  Division. 

The  learned  counsel  for  the  appellant,  realizing  the  limita- 
tions imposed  upon  him  by  the  unanimous  affirmance,  takes 
the  position  that  if  the  incompetent  evidence  received  over 
his  objections  was  expunged  from  the  record  it  would  be 
barren  of  proof  tending  to  show  inadvertence  or  mistake  in 
the  framing  of  the  contract  of  insurance.  This  contention  is 
amply  justified  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  evidence  of  so-called 
experts  in  title  insurance  who  were  permitted  to  give  their 
opinions  as  to  what  they  would  have  done  or  what  ought  to 
have  been  done  in  the  issuance  of  such  a  policy  under  the 
conditions  above  described.  There  is  so  much  of  that  kind  of 
incompetent  evidence  received  under  the  objections  and  excep- 
tions of  plaintiffs  counsel  that  we  cannot  attempt  to  repro- 
duce it  here,  and  we  shall  only  give  two  or  three  specimen 
questions  and  answers  to  illustrate  how  far  afield  the  defense 
was  permitted  to  go  in  its  attempt  to  secure  a  reformation  of 
the  contract  on  the  ground  of  inadvertence  and  mistake. 

One  Van  Buskirk,  a  lawyer  and  a  director  of  the  defend- 
ant, was  asked  :  "  If  you  had  issued  a  policy  of  insurance  at 
or  about  that  time  on  the  closing  of  these  titles,  upon  the  four 
titles  which  were  pronounced  to  be  good,  what  would  have 
been  the  date  of  that  policy  of  insurance?"  The  witness 
answered :  "  The  date  of  the  recording  of  the  deeds."  Another 
witness  for  the  defendant  named  Green,  who  was  manager  of 
a  New  York  title  insurance  company,  was  asked :  "  In  a 
case  where  several  pieces  of  property  were  transferred,  but 
on  different  dates,  and  the  record  date  of  the  different  deeds 
bore,  of  course,  different  dates,   what,    under  such  circnm- 


70        Trenton  Potteries  Co.  v.  Title  G.  &  T:  Co.     [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  .  [Vol.  176. 

stances,  does  the  policy  if  it  bears  a  single  date  and  is  a 
single  policy  show  in  the  custom  of  your  business?"  The 
answer  of  the  witness  was:  "As  a  matter  of  form  it 
would  bear  the  date  of  the  face  of  the  last  deed,  but  as  to 
its  application  it  would  only  have  the  application  of  the 
record  dates  of  the  several  deeds."  And,  again,  a  witness, 
Bailey,  was  asked :  "  In  what  respect  does  this  policy  fail  to 
conform  to  the  usual  form  of  title  in^irance  policy  under 
these  circumstances  ? "  His  answer  was :  "  It  insures  against 
liens,  subsequent  to  the  date  of  the  acquiring  of  the  title  of  a 
number  of  the  properties  set  forth  in  the  policy."  In  these 
three  instances  which,  as  we  have  said,  are  merely  illustrative 
of  numerous  others,  defendant's  witnesses  testified  to  what 
they  would  have  done  under  similar  circumstances;  to  the 
custom  of  other  title  insurance  companies  in  such  cases,  and 
to  the  legal  conclusion  that  the  policy  should  have  been  dif- 
ferent in  form.     m 

This  unique  and  summary  disposition  of  the  whole  case 
would  excite  no  less  surprise  than  criticism  were  it  not  for 
the  embarrassments  by  which  the  learned  trial  court  and 
the  counsel  for  the  defendant  were  surrounded.  A  former 
trial  court  had  held,  in  substance,  that  the  mistake  in  the 
policy  was  obvious  on  its  face,  or  that  it  should  at  least  be 
so  construed  as  to  cover  no  liens  or  incumbrances  accruing 
after  the  several  titles  had  vested  in  the  plaintiff.  The  appel- 
late court  had  disagreed  with  this  view  and  ordered  a  new 
trial  on  the  ground  that  the  policy  as  written  covered  the 
assessment,  which  became  a  lien  upon  the  "  Crescent "  prop- 
erty prior  to  the  date  of  the  policy,  although  after  defendant 
took  title  thereto,  and  that  the  policy  would  have  to  be 
reformed  before  the  defendant  could  be  relieved  from  liability. 
These  embarrassments  were  accentuated  by  the  fact  that  this 
was  not  the  usual  case  of  mistake  caused  by  a  misunderstanding 
of  terms  expressed  in  conversation  and  inaccurately  or  errone- 
ously transcribed  into  the  written  instrument ;  on  the  contrary, 
the  mistake  was  the  result  of  inadvertence  in  the  failure  of 
the  parties'  to  notice  that  the  date  of  the  policy,  unquali- 


1903.]     Trenton  Potteries  Co.  v.  Title  G.  &  T.  Co.         71 

X.  Y.  Rep.  J         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 

fied  and  unexplained,  had  the  effect  of  creating  a  contract 
that  was  not  intended  to  be  made  by  either  party.  As 
the  Appellate  Division  had  laid  down  no  rule  of  procedure 
for  the  second  trial  it  was  obvious  there  was  but  scant  room 
for  competent  oral  evidence,  unless  the  opinions  of  experts  in 
title  insurance  could  be  received,  and  this  probably  accounts 
for  the  freedom  with  which  incompetent  testimony  was  offered 
and  admitted  when  once  the  forbidden  field  had  been  entered. 

"We  hold  that  the  opinions  of  the  experts  were  not  compe- 
tent, and  when  that  testimony  is  expunged  from  the  case  it 
becomes  apparent  that  the  unanimous  affirmance  in  the  Appel- 
late Division  will  not  support  the  judgment  herein  unless  the 
nature  and  purpose  of  the  contract,  coupled  with  the  facts  and 
circumstances  surrounding  the  transaction,  are  such  as  to 
justify  or  require  a  reformation  of  the  policy.  In  determin- 
ing that  question  it  becomes  necessary  to  Scrutinize  somewhat 
more  closely  the  contract  as  written,  its  nature  and  purpose, 
the  conditions  under  which  it  was  made,  and  the  legitimate 
oral  evidence,  if  any,  bearing  upon  the  transaction. 

First.  As  to  the  written  contract.  In  the  body  of  the 
policy  the  defendant  undertakes  to  insure  the  plaintiff 
"against  all  loss  or  damage,  not  exceeding  Four  hundred 
thousand  dollars,  which  the  insured  shall  sustain  by  reason  of 
any  defect  or  defects  of  title  affecting  the  premises  described 
in  schedule  6  A'  hereto  annexed,  affecting  the  interest  of  the 
insured  therein  as  described  in  said  schedule,  or  by  reason  of 
unmarketability  of  the  title  of  the  insured  to  or  in  said  prem- 
ises, or  by  reason  of  liens  or  incumbrances  charging  the  same 
at  the  date  of  this  policy."  The  policy  is  dated  April  24th, 
1893.  The  premises  described  in  schedule  "  A"  are  the  five 
pottery  plants  above  referred  to.  The  assessment  which 
occasions  this  suit  became  a  lien  in  October,  1892 ;  or  seven 
months  prior  to  the  date  of  the  policy.  Upon  these  facts, 
considered  alone,  there  could  hardly  be  any  controversy  as  to 
the  meaning  of  the  contract.  But  schedule  "  A  "  enumerates 
the  several  deeds  by  which  the  five  pottery  plants  were  con- 
veyed to  the  plaintiff,  and  shows  that  four  of  them,  including 


72        Tbenton  Potteries  Co.  v.  Title  G.  &  T.  Co.     [Oct., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

the  one  affected  by  the  assessment,  are  dated  June  16th,  1892, 
and  were  recorded  July  8th,  1892,  which  was  three  months 
before  the  assessment  became  a  lien.  The  plaintiff  went  into 
possession  of  these  four  plants  immediately  upon  taking  title 
thereto,  although  the  deeds  thereof  were  left  with  the  defend- 
ant pending  the  perfecting  of  the  title  to  the  fifth  plant  and 
the  issuance  of  the  policy. 

Second.  As  to  the  nature  and  purpose  of  the  contract.  The 
contract  is  one  of  insurance  against  defects  in  title,  unmarket- 
ability,  liens  and  incumbrances.  The  risks  of  title  insurance 
end  where  the  risks  of  other  kinds  begin.  Title  insurance, 
instead  of  protecting  the  insured  against  matters  that  may 
arise  during  a  stated  period  after  the  issuance  of  the  policy,  is 
designed  to  save  him  harmless  from  any  loss  through  defects, 
liens  or  incumbrances  that  may  affect  or  burden  his  title  when 
he  takes  it.  It  must  follow,  as  a  general  rule,  therefore,  that 
when  the  insured  gets  a  good  title,  the  covenant  of  the  insurer 
has  been  fulfilled  and  there  is  no  liability.  It  is  also  apparent 
from  the  very  nature  of  the  contract  that  it  usually  bears  the 
same  date  as  the  deed  of  the  title  which  it  purports  to  insure? 
and  that  if,  in  a  given  case,  there  is  a  discrepancy  between 
these  dates,  it  must  be  due  to  some  exceptional  circumstance 
which  should  be  noted  in  the  contract.  In  the  contract-before 
us  the  absence  of  any  special  note  as  to  the  date  negatives  any 
intention  to  take  this  case  out  of  the  general  rule. 

Third.  As  to  the  facts  and  circumstances  under  which  the 
contract  was  made.  The  plaintiff,  as  a  part  of  its  plan  of 
organization,  was  to  take  over  the  title  to  the  five  potteries 
above  named.  Four  of  these  titles  were  perfected  July  8th, 
1892.  Had  the  fifth  title  been  ready  at  the  same  time,  the 
policy  of  insurance  upon  the  five  titles  would,  of  course,  have 
been  issued  at  that  time.  The  fifth  title  being  imperfect, 
the  question  arose  whether  the  defendant  should  then  issue 
separate  policies  upon  each  of  the  four  perfected  titles  and 
issue  a  fifth  one  when  the  outstanding  title  was  made  good ; 
or  whether  the  plaintiff  desired  to  cover  the  four  perfected 
titles  with  one  policy  then  to  be  issued,  and  the  other  title, 


1903.]     Trenton  Potteries  Co.  v.  Title  G.  &  T.  Co.        73 

N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner.  J. 

when  perfected,  with  a  second  policy ;  or  whether  a  single 
policy  covering  all  the  titles  would  be  issued  when  all  were 
perfected.  It  was  finally  decided  to  pursue  the  latter  course, 
and  the  testimony  of  Halsey,  the  defendant's  representative, 
as  to  the  conversation  between  him  and  Mr.  Ledyard,  of 
counsel  for  the  plain  tiff,  clearly  shows  how  it  came  about. 
He  says :  "After  the  titles  to  the  four  pieces  of  property  were 
closed,  Mr.  Ledyard  asked  me  for  our  policy  of  title  insur- 
ance. I  explained  to  him  that  it  was  impossible  for  us  to 
prepare  the  policy  insuring  the  titles  of  this  kind  before  the 
matter  was  closed,  and  I  offered  to  deliver  the  policy  to  him 
by  the  next  day  if  he  wished  it.  He  then  suggested  that  we 
could  not  guarantee  the  title  of  the  fifth  piece  anyway,  and 
I  asked  him  whether  he  would  prefer  to  wait  for  his  policy 
until  the  Trenton  Potteries  Company  had  taken  title  to  the 
fifth  piece  and  then  to  have  a  single  policy  covering  all  their 
property,  or  whether  he  would  have  a  policy  for  the  four 
pieces  at  once,  and  a  separate  policy  for  the  fifth  piece  when 
his  company  had  taken  title.  He  asked  me  whether  I  thought 
that  the  Title  Company  would  be  responsible  anyway  if  the 
title  were  bad  and  laughed  when  I  said  I  thought  they  would 
be.  He  then  consulted  with  the  officers  of  the  company  who, 
with  several  members  of  the  new  company  and  former  owners 
of  the  property  mentioned  above,  were  in  one  of  his  offices, 
I  being  present,  and  it  was  decided  that  the  more  convenient 
way  would  be  to  take  a  single  policy  when  they  acquired  title 
to  the  fifth  piece  and  not  to  take  any  policy  at  that  time  for 
the  four  pieces." 

In  the  foregoing  combination  of  elements,  which  may 
properly  be  considered  in  determining  what  the  contract 
between  the  parties  was  intended  to  be,  we  have,  as  it  seems 
to  us,  the  clearest  indication  that  there  was  no  purpose  on  the 
part  of  either  party  to  have  any  of  the  titles  insured  beyond 
the  moment  when  they  became  the  property  of  the  plaintiff. 
This  is  attested  by  the  nature  and  purpose  of  the  contract, 
the  absence  of  any  special  condition  therein  taking  the  case 
out  of  the  ordinary  rule,  and  by  the  conversations  between 


J 


74        Trenton  Potteries  Co.  v.  Title  G.  &  T.  Co.     [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

Halsey  and  Ledyard,  from  which  it  appears  that  the  issuance 
of  a  single  policy,  after  all  the  titles  were  perfected,  was 
agreed  upon  as  a  matter  of  convenience  and  with  no  thought 
or  suggestion  of  changing  the  liability  of  the  defendant  from 
what  it  would  have  been  if  a  policy  upon  the  four  titles  had 
been  issued  when  the  conveyances  thereof  were  made.  The 
whole  transaction  tends  to  show  that  there  was  no  mistake  as 
to  the  actual  terms  of  the  agreement,  but  that  in  reducing  it 
to  writing  the  real  date  as  to  a  part  thereof  was  inadvertently 
omitted.  That  is  the  sum  and  substance  of  the  whole  matter. 
Upon  these  competent  facts  and  circumstances  alone  the  trial 
court  should  have  reformed  the  written  policy  so  as  to  make 
it  conform  to  the  actual  agreement  of  the  parties,  and  in  this 
view  of  the  case  the  excision  of  the  incompetent  evidence 
referred  to  does  not  affect  the  result.  This  conclusion 
seems  to  be  supported  by  either  one  of  the  following  two 
views  that  may  be  taken  of  the  transaction :  If  there  was  no 
mistake  in  the  agreement  as  made  and  understood  between 
the  parties,  and  the  scrivener  in  reducing  it  to  writing  inad- 
vertently omitted  an  essential  element  thereof,  the  court  had  the 
right  to  reform  the  written  contract,  under  the  case  of  Born 
v.  Schrenkeisen  (110  N.  Y.  55);  if,  on  the  other  hand,  this  is 
regarded  as  an  instance  of  actual  mistake  in  the  making  of  the 
contract,  then  the  mistake  was  mutual  and  the  reformatory 
power  of  the  court  is  properly  invoked  on  that  ground.  The 
evidence  of  Halsey  as  to  the  conversation  between  him  and 
Ledyard  when  the  first  four  titles  were  passed,  was  competent 
as  bearing  upon  the  date  which  the  subsequently  issued  policy 
should  have  borne  in  relation  to  those  titles.  Oral  evidence 
of  mistake  in  the  date  of  a  written  instrument  is  always 
admissible.     (Kincaid  v.  Archibald,  73  N.  Y.  193.) 

Counsel  for  the  plaintiff  and  appellant  in  the  course  of  his 
very  able  argument,  suggested  that  defendant  had  been  negli- 
gent in  searching  these  titles,  and  for  that  reason  it  should  not 
be  permitted  to  escape  its  liability  as  an  insurer.  "Whatever 
the  fact  may  be  in  regard  to  defendant's  alleged  negligence, 
it  is  enough  to  say  that  this  action  is  not  based  upon  that 


1903.]  Wanamaker  v.  Weaver.  75 

N.  Y.  liep.]  Statement  of  case. 

ground.  The  contract  of  insurance  is  distinct  and  separate 
from  the  contract  of  searching.  This  action  is  brought  upon 
the  contract  of  insurance.  Under  the  contract  for  searching 
titles  the  defendant  may  be  liable  for  any  damages  which  iti 
negligence  may  have  imposed  upon  the  plaintiff.  (Ehmer  v. 
Title  Guarantee  &  Trust  Co.,  156  K  Y.  10.)  Under  the 
contract  of  insurance  no  question  of  negligence  in  searching 
can  arise. 

For  these  reasons  the  judgment  herein  should  be  affirmed, 
but  in  view  of  the  apparent  justification  of  this  appeal  by 
reason  of  the  incompetent  evidence  received  at  the  instance 
cf  the  respondent,  the  affirmance  should  be  without  costs. 

O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Haight,  Vann  and  Cullen,  JJ., 
concur ;  Martin,  J.,  not  voting. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


John    Wanamaker,    Kespondent,    v.    Simon    J.    Weaver, 

Appellant. 

Husband  and  Wife —  Liability  of  Husband  for  Goods  Purchased 
by  Wife — Wife's  Agency  a  Question  of  Fact.  A  husband  living 
with  his  wife,  who  supplies  her  with  necessaries  suitable  to  her  position 
and  his  own,  or  furnishes  her  with  ready  money  with  which  to  pay  cash 
therefor,  is  not  liable  for  the  purchase  price  of  other  goods  sold  to  her,  of 
the  same  character  as  necessaries,  in  the  absence  of  affirmative  proof  of  his 
prior  authority  or  subsequent  sanction,  the  question  of  the  wife's  agency 
being  one  of  fact  and  not  a  conclusion  of  law  to  be  drawn  alone  from  the 
marital  relation. 

Wanamaker  v.  Weaver,  73  App.  Div.  60,  reversed. 

(Argued  June  17,  1908;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
May  22,  1902,  reversing  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant 
entered  upon  a  verdict  and  granting  a  new  trial. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 


76  Wanamaker  v.  Weaver.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

Charles  Van  Voorhis  for  appellant.  The  case  was  submit- 
ted to  the  jury  without  error.  {Cromwell  v.  Benjamin,  41 
Barb.  558 ;  Reneaux  v.  Teakle,  20  Eng.  L.  &  Eq.  345 ;  Bergh 
v.  Warner,  47  Minn.  250 ;  Raynes  v.  Bennett,  114  Mass. 
424  ;  Compton  v.  Bates,  10  111.  App.  78  ;  Davis  v.  Caldwell, 
12  Cush.  512 ;  2  Lawson  on  Personal  Bel.  §  726 ;  Schouler  on 
Dom.  Eel.  §  61 ;  Burghart  v.  Angerstein,  6  C.  &  P.  690 ; 
Freestone  v.  Butcher,  9  C.  &.  P.  643 ;  Reid  v.  TeaUe,  13  C. 
B.  627  ;  Benttey  v.  Grijjm,  5  Taunt.  356.)  No  errors  were 
committed  by  the  trial  court  in  its  rulings  on  evidence. 
(Schouler  on  Dom.  Bel.  %  64 ;  Merritt  v.  Briggs,  57  N.  Y. 
651 ;  Pope  v  McGiU,  58  Hun,  294.) 

Harry  Otis  Poole  for  respondent.  There  was  no  question 
of  fact  as  to  whether  the  articles  sold  were  "  necessaries/' 
They  were  concededly  so.  The  trial  court  erred  in  submit- 
ting this  question  to  the  jury,  and  also  in  its  submission  of 
the  law  as  stated  during  the  trial  as  to  the  right  of  the  defend- 
ant to  show  that  his  wife  was  abundantly  supplied  with  articles 
purchased  elsewhere.  (Schouler  on  Dom.  Bel.  §  64 ;  Stewart 
on  Husband  &  Wife,  §§  94,  95 ;  Waithman  v.  Wakefield,  1 
Camp.  102 ;  Keller  v.  Phillips,  39  N.  Y.  354 ;  Zimmer  v. 
Settle,  124  N.  Y.  45 ;  Manly  v.  Scott,  1  Mod.  124;  Dyer  v. 
East,  1  Ventr.  42 ;  Johnson  v.  Sumner,  3  H.  &  N.  266.)  It 
is  clear  from  the  evidence  that  the  goods  were  sold  on  the 
credit  of  the  defendant  and  the  trial  court  erred  in  submit- 
ting this  question  to  the  jury.  (Tiemeyer  v.  Turnquist,  85 
K  Y.  516 ;  Kegney  v.  Ovens,  IS  K  Y.  S.  B.  482 ;  Lindholm 
v.  Kane,  92  Hun,  369 ;  Winkler  v.  Schlager,  64  Hun,  83 ; 
Lamb  v.  Milnes,  5  Vesey,  520 ;  Knox  v.  Picket,  4  Desaus, 
92 ;  Hay  good  v.  Harris,  10  Ala.  291 ;  Curtis  v.  Engel,  2 
Sandf.  Ch.  287  ;  Matter  of  Shipman,  22  Abb.  [N.  C]  291 ; 
Graham  v.  Schleimer,  28  Misc.  Bep.  535.) 

Haight,  J.  This  action  was  brought  to  recover  the  pu> 
chase  price  of  goods  sold  by  the  plaintiff  to  the  defendant's 
wife,  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  without  the  defendant's 


1903.J  Wanamakeb  v.  Weaver.  77 

M.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haiqht.  J. 


knowledge  or  consent.  The  defendant  and  his  wife  resided 
in  the  city  of  Kocheeter,  and  at  the  time  the  goods  were  pur- 
chased lived  together  as  husband  and  wife.  It  was  claimed 
on  behalf  of  the  defendant  that  while  the  goods  might  ordi- 
narily be  deemed  necessaries  they  were  not  in  fact  such,  for 
the  reason  that  the  defendant  lived  on  a  salary  of  $2,000  per 
year,  out  of  which  he  delivered  to  his  wife  $1,500  in  monthly 
installments  of  $125  with  which  to  supply  his  table  and  pur- 
chase her  necessary  wiearing  apparel ;  and  at  the  time  she  pur- 
chased the  goods  in  Philadelphia  she  was  amply  supplied  with 
articles  of  a  similar  character,  and  was  not  in  need  of  the 
articles  purchased.  Upon  the  trial  the  defendant  sought  to 
show  the  character  and  the  amount  of  clothing  possessed  by 
the  defendant's  wife  at  the  time  she  made  the  purchase  of  the 
plaintiff  in  Philadelphia.  This  was  objected  to.  The  objec- 
tion %?as  overruled  and  an  exception  was  taken.  The  court 
in  discussing  the  question  stated  the  law  to  be  as  follows: 
"  that  if  a  married  woman  goes  to  a  merchant  and  within 
reasonable  limitations  buys  articles  suitable  for  the  family  use 
and  for  her  own  wardrobe,  the  presumption  is,  in  the  absence 
of  evidence  to  the  contrary,  that  the  husband  is  liable.  But 
if  it  appears  affirmatively  that  the  lady  was  abundantly  sup- 
plied with  similar  articles,  purchased  elsewhere,  and  that  there 
was  not,  in  fact,  any  reasonable  necessity  for  such  expenditure, 
the  husband  cannot  be  held  responsible  unless  there  is  some 
affirmative  proof  of  actual  authority,  outside  of  the  authority 
the  law  infers  from  their  marital  relations."  This  view  was 
substantially  repeated  by  the  trial  judge  in  his  charge  to  the 
jury,  and  an  exception  was  taken  thereto.  The  trial  court 
also  submitted  to  the  jury  the  question  as  to  whether  the  plain- 
tiff gave  credit  to  the  defendant,  or  to  his  wife.  The  verdict 
was  in  favor  of  the  defendant. 

The  only  question  which  we  deem  it  necessary  to  consider 
is  that  raised  by  the  exception  to  the  charge  as  made,  sub- 
mitting to  the  jury  the  question  as  to  whether  the  defendant's 
wife  was  abundantly  supplied  with  similar  articles  to  those 
purchased  at  the  time  of  the  purchase,  and,  therefore,  the 


78  Wanamakkr  v.  Weaveb.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

articles  were  not  necessary  for  her  support  and  maintenance. 
The  majority  of  the  judges  of  the  Appellate  Division  appear 
to  have  entertained  the  view  that,  if  the  articles  purchased  by 
the  wife  were  of  the  character  ordinarily  deemed  necessaries, 
such  as  clothing,  table  linen,  towels  and  napkins,  the  merchant 
was  at  liberty  to  furnish  her  therewith  and  charge  her  husband 
therefor,  without  regard  to  the  amount  purchased  or  the 
necessity  therefor.  In  commenting  upon  the  charge  of  the 
trial  court,  they  say  in  their  opinion :  "  We  have,  therefore, 
this  principle  enunciated.  That  if  a  wife,  living  with  her 
husband,  seeks  to  purchase  goods  of  a  merchant,  the  latter 
must  make  inquisitorial  examination  and  ascertain  whether 
the  family  possess  an  adequate  supply  of  the  articles  which 
the  wife  desires  to  purchase." 

It  will  readily  be  observed  that  while  the  amount  involved 
in  this  case  is  trivial,  the  principle  is  of  considerable  import- 
ance. While  the  question  seems  to  have  been  considered  in 
the  lower  courts,  it  does  not  appear  to  have  been  squarely 
decided  in  this  court.  In  the  case  of  Keller  v.  Phillips  (39 
N.  Y.  351)  the  husband  had  given  the  merchant  notice  not 
to  give  the  wife  further  credit,  and  in  the  case  of  Hatch  v. 
Leonard  (165  N.  Y.  435)  the  husband  and  wife  lived  separate 
and  apart;  so  that  neither  of  these  cases  afford  us  much 
help  in  determining  the  question  presented  in  this  case.  In 
the  case  of  Cromwell  v.  Benjamin  (41  Barb.  558)  the 
General  Term  sustained  the  right  of  a  merchant  to  recover 
of  the  defendant  for  the  necessaries  furnished  to  his  wife. 
J.  C.  Smith,  J.,  in  delivering  the  opinion,  states  the  law,  as  he 
understood  it,  as  follows :  "  But  the  husband  may  be  liable  for 
necessaries  furnished  to  the  wife,  in  certain  cases,  though  the 
existence  of  an  agency  or  assent,  express  or  implied  in  fact, 
is  wholly  disproved  by  the  evidence,  and  this*  upon  the  ground 
of  an  agency  implied  in  law,  though  there  can  be  none  pre- 
sumed  in  fact.  It  is  a  settled  principle  in  the  law  of  husband 
and  wife  that  by  virtue  of  the  marital  relation,  and  in  conse- 
quence of  the  obligations  assumed  by  him  upon  marriage,  the 
husband  is  legally  bound   for  the  supply  of  necessaries  to 


1903.]  Wanamakbr  v.  Weaver.  79 

K.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  IIaight,  J. 


the  wife,  so  long  as  she  does  not  violate  her  duty  as  wife ;  that 
is  to  say,  so  long  as  she  is  not  guilty  of  adultery  or  elopement. 
The  husband  may  discharge  this  obligation  by  supplying  her 
with  necessaries  himself  or  by  his  agents,  or  giving  her  an 
adequate  allowance  in  money,  and  then  he  is  not  liable  to  a 
tradesman  who,  without  his  authority,  furnishes  her  with  nec- 
essaries." In  Bloomingdale  v.  Brinckerhoff  (2  Misc.  Rep. 
49  ;  49  N.  Y.  St.  Rep.  142)  it  was  held  that  in  order  to  entitle 
the  tradesman  to  recover  from  the  husband  it  was  incumbent 
upon  him  to  show  that  "  the  articles  supplied  to  the  wife  were 
not  only  of  the  kind  usually  denominated  necessaries,  because 
their  need  is  common  to  all  persons,  but  that  in  consequence 
of  the  inadequacy  of  the  husband's  provision  they  were  actu- 
ally required  for  the  wife's  proper  support,  commensurate 
with  his  means,  her  wonted  living  as  his  spouse,  and  her  station 
in  the  community." 

There  are  numerous  other  cases  reported  in  this  and  other 
states  bearing  upon  the  liability  of  the  husband  for  necessa- 
ries, but  attention  has  been  called  to  those  mo6t  nearly  in  point 
upon  the  question  involved  in  this  case.  There  are,  however, 
some  cases  in  England  where  the  question  appears  to  have  been , 
more  thoroughly  considered  in  the  higher  courts.  In  the  case 
of  Debenham  v.  Mellon  (L.  R.  [5  Q.  B.  Div.]  394),  Bbamwell, 
L.  J.,  in  stating  the  question  involved,  says :  "  The  goods  were 
necessaries  in  the  sense  that  they  consisted  of  articles  of  dress 
suitable  to  the  wife's  station  in  life  ;  but  they  were  not  neces- 
saries in  the  sense  that  she  stood  in  need  of  them,  for  6he  had 
either  a  sufficient  supply  of  articles  of  a  similar  kind,  or  at 
least  sufficient  means  from  her  husband  or  otherwise  to  acquire 
them  without  running  him  into  debt  for  them."  He  then  pro- 
ceeds to  state  the  cases  in  which  the  husband  would  be  liable. 
As  for  instance,  where  he  turns  his  wife  out  of  doors,  or  con- 
ducts himself  in  such  manner  as  to  oblige  her  to  leave  him, 
she  may  provide  herself  at  his  expense  and  pledge  his  credit 
for  necessaries,  such  as  food,  apparel,  lodging  and  medicine. 
In  case  they  are  living  and  cohabiting  together  and  there  has 
been  a  custom  of  contracting  short  credit  as  to  a  class  of 


80  Wanamaker  v.  Weaver.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


articles,  such  as  grocery  and  meat  bills,  her  authority  to  order 
the  same  may  be  inferred,  not  for  the  reason  that  it  springs  out 
of  the  contract  of  marriage,  but  because  of  her  existing  rela- 
tion as  the  head  of  his  household ;  that  the  same  authority  would 
be  inferred  in  favor  of  a  sister,  or  a  housekeeper,  or  other  person 
who  presided  over  the  management  of  his  house.  The  judge 
concluded  by  holding  that  the  husband  was  not  liable.  The 
same  case  was  subsequently  brought  up  for  review  in  the  House 
of  Lords  (L.  R.  [6  Appeal  Cases]  24).  Lord  Chancellor  Sel- 
bornk  then  considered  two  questions.  The  first  was  whether 
the  mere  fact  of  marriage  implies  a  mandate  by  law,  making 
the  wife  the  agent  in  law  of  her  husband,  to  bind  him  by  her 
contract,  and  to  pledge  his  credit.  Upon  this  point  he  says 
that  "  according  to  all  the  authorities,  there  is  no  such  man- 
date in  law  from  the  fact  of  marriage  only,  except  in  the  par- 
ticular case  of  necessity ;  a  necessity  which  may  arise  when 
the  husband  has  deserted  the  wife,  or  has  by  his  conduct  com- 
pelled her  to  live  apart  from  him,  without  properly  providing 
for  her, — but  not  when  the  husband  and  wife  are  living 
together,  and  when  the  wife  is  properly  maintained ;  because 
there  is,  in  that  state  of  circumstances,  no  prima  facie  evi- 
dence that  the  husband  is  neglecting  to  discharge  his  neces- 
sary duty,  or  that  there  is  any  necessary  occasion  for  the  wife 
to  run  him  into  debt,  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  herself  alive, 
or  supplying  herself  with  lodging  or  clothing."  The  second 
question  considered  by  the  lord  chancellor  was  whether  the 
law  implied  such  a  mandate  from  the  fact  of  cohabitation. 
Upon  this  point  he  says :  u  If,  therefore,  the  law  did  imply 
any  such  mandate  from  cohabitation,  it  must  be  an  implica- 
tion of  fact,  and  not  as  a  conclusion  of  law.  There  are, 
no  doubt,  various  authorities  which  shew  that  the  ordinary 
state  of  cohabitation  between  husband  and  wife  does  carry 
with  it  some  presumption,  some  prima  facie  evidence,  of 
an  authority  to  do  those  things,  which,  in  such  ordinary 
circumstances  of  cohabitation,  it  is  usual  for  a  wife  to  do, 
*  *  *  because,  in  that  state  of  circumstances,  the  hus- 
band  may  truly  be  said  to  do   acts,   or  habitually   to  con- 


1903.]  Wanamaker  v.  Weaver.  81 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 


sent  to  acts,  which  hold  the  wife  out  as  his  agent  for  certain 
purposes.  *  *  *  But  where  there  has  been  nothing  done, 
nothing  consented  to  by  the  husband  to  justify  the  proposi- 
tion that  lie  has  ever  held  out  the  wife  as  his  agent,  I  appre- 
hend that  the  question  whether,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  lie  has 
given  the  wife  authority,  must  be  examined  upon  the  whole 
circumstances  of  the  case.  No  doubt,  though  not  intending 
to  hold  her  out  as  his  agent  and  though  she  may  not  actually  have 
had  authority,  the  husband  may  have  so  conducted  himself  as 
to  entitle  a  tradesman  dealing  with  her  to  rely  upon  some 
appearance  of  authority  for  which  the  husband  ought  to  be 
held  responsible.  If  he  has  so  acted  he  may  be  bound,  but 
the  question  must  be  examined  as  one  of  fact  and  all  the 
authorities,  as  I  understand  them,  practically  treat  it  so  when 
they  speak  of  this  as  a  presumption  prima  facie,  and  not 
absolute  ;  not  a  presumption  of  law,  but  one  capable  of  being 
rebutted."  The  chancellor  then  proceeds  to  consider  the 
facts  in  the  case  and  concludes  by  holding  the  husband  not 
liable,  stating  that :  "  It  was  argued  that  because  these  articles 
were  found  to  be  in  some  sense  necessaries  in  their  nature  the 
husband  ought  therefore  to  be  bound.  But,  even  if  the  husband 
and  wife  had  been  living  apart,  the  husband  would  not  be  bound 
by  reason  of  such  things  being  necessaries  if  he  made  a  reason- 
able allowance  to  his  wife  and  duly  paid  it ;  much  less  can  he 
be  bound  in  a  case  like  this  where  they  were  not  living  apart 
and  when  he  made  her  an  allowance  sufficient  to  cover  all 
proper  expenditure  for  her  own  and  her  children's  clothing." 
In  the  still  more  recent  case  of  Morel  Brothers  and  Com- 
j)any,  Ltd.,  v.  The  Earl  of  Westmoreland  (L.  R.  [1  K.  B. 
1903]  64),  it  was  held  that  the  presumption  which  arises  that 
the  husband  has  given  the  wife  authority  to  pledge  his  credit 
for  necessaries  may  be  rebutted  by  proof  of  an  arrangement 
tinder  which  a  substantial  allowance  has  been  made  by  the 
husband  to  the  wife  for  household  expenses.  In  this  case 
Mathew,  L.  J.,  concludes  his  opinion  by  stating :  "  There  is 
no  real  hardship  to  tradesmen  involved  in  such  cases  as  this. 
They  should  understand  that  the  question  is  always  one  of 
6 


82  Wanamaker  v.  Weaver.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

agency  and  it  is  incumbent  on  them  to  prove  the  wife's  agency. 
They  can  easily  protect  themselves  from  any  great  risk  in  such 
cases,  but  if  they  think  it  answers  their  purpose  better  to  go 
on  giving  credit  for  goods  ordered  by  the  wife  without  taking 
any  steps  to  ascertain  whether  she  has  authority  to  pledge  her 
husband's  credit,  they  must  run  the  risk  of  its  ultimately 
turning  out  that  she  has  no  such  authority." 

Schouler  on  Husband  and  Wife  (Sec.  107)  sums  up  the 
authorities  upon  the  subject  as  follows :  "  Not  only  is  the  hus- 
band permitted  to  show  that  articles  in  controversy  are  not 
such  as  can  be  considered  necessaries,  but  he  may  show  that  he 
supplied  his  wife  himself,  or  by  other  agents,  or  that  he  gave 
her  ready  money  to  make  the  purchase.  This  is  on  the  prin- 
ciple that  the  husband  has  the  right  to  decide  from  whom  and 
from  what  place  the  necessaries  shall  come,  and  that  so  long 
as  he  has  provided  necessaries  in  some  way,  his  marital  obliga- 
tion is  discharged,  whatever  may  be  the  method  he  chooses  to 
adopt.  Accordingly,  in  the  class  of  cases  which  we  are  now 
considering,  namely,  where  the  spouses  dwell  together,  so  long 
as  the  husband  is  willing  to  provide  necessaries  at  his  own 
home  ho  is  not  liable  to  provide  them  elsewhere.  In  general, 
while  the  spouses  live  together,  a  husband  who  supplies  his 
wife  with  necessaries  suitable  to  her  position  and  his  own,  is 
not  liable  to  others  for  debts  contracted  by  her  on  such  an 
account  without  his  previous  authority  or  subsequent  sanction." 
For  further  authorities  and  discussions  upon  the  subject  see 
10  Central  Law  Journal,  341 ;  54  Central  Law  Journal,  472 ; 
IS  Am.  Law  Reg.  (N.  S.)  412-416  (Judge  Bennett's  note); 
20  Am.  Law  Reg.  (N.  S.)  324  (Judge  Bennett's  note) ;  Clark 
v.  Cox  (32  Mich.  204). 

The  discussion  of  the  English  cases,  to  which  attention  has 
been  called,  covers  the  points  involved  in  this  case.  They,  in 
effect,  hold,  in  accordance  with  the  charge  made  by  the  judge 
in  this  case,  that  the  husband,  in  defense,  may  show  that  the 
wife  was  amply  supplied  with  articles  of  the  same  character  as 
those  purchased,  or  that  she  had  been  furnished  with  ready 
money  with  which  to  pay  cash  therefor ;  that  the  question  of 


1903.]  Wanamaker  v.  Weaver.  83 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinioa  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

lier  agency  is  one  of  fact,  and  is  not  a  conclusion  of  law  to 
be  drawn  alone  from  the  marital  relation.  The  conclusions 
reached  in  these  cases  are  in  accord  with  the  rule  as  stated  by 
Schouler  and  some  of  the  decisions  alluded  to  in  this  state, 
and  we  incline  to  the  view  that  the  rule  recognized  by  them 
is  the  safer  and  better  rule  to  follow.  It  compels  the  hus- 
band to  pay  in  a  proper  case,  and  at  the  same  time  affords  him 
some  financial  protection  against  the  seductive  wiles  exerted 
by  tradesmen  to  induce  extravagant  wives  to  purchase  that 
which  they  really  do  not  need.  We  do  not  participate  in  the 
alarm  which  appears  to  have  possessed  the  learned  justices  of 
the  Appellate  Division  on  account  of  the  possible  inquisitorial 
examination  to  which  the  wives  may  be  subjected.  The 
anxiety  of  tradesmen  to  sell  will  be  sufficient  to  protect  them 
from  any  improper  u  inquisitorial  examination."  If  a  wife 
k  g°^ng  t°  a  merchant  to  trade,  with  whom  she  is  acquainted 
and  with  whom  she  has  been  accustomed  to  trade  upon  the 
credit  of  her  husband,  she  may  still  continue  to  do  so  until  the 
husband  gives  notice  prohibiting  the  merchant  from  longer 
giving  credit  to  her.  But  when  she  goes  to  a  stranger,  with 
whom  she  has  never  traded  before  and  where  consequently 
there  is  no  implied  authority  on  the  part  of  the  husband  to 
give  her  credit,  and  seeks  to  purchase  upon  her  husband's 
credit,  it  is  but  reasonable  and  proper  that  she  disclose  to  the 
merchant  her  authority  therefor,  or  for  the  merchant  to  request 
such  disclosure. 

We  have  discovered  no  errors  in  the  rulings  of  the  trial 
court.  The  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  should* 
therefore,  be  reversed,  and  that  entered  upon  the  verdict 
affirmed,  with  costs. 

Gray,  Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  J  J.,  concur ;  Parker, 
<Ch.  J.,  dissents ;  Martin,  J.,  absent. 

Judgment  reversed,  etc. 


84  People  v.  Gaimari.  [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 


The  People   of   the   State   of   New  York,   Respondent, 
v.  Carmine  Gaimari,  Appellant. 

1.  Murder— Sufficiency  of  Evidence.  The  evidence  upon  the 
trial  of  an  indictment  for  murder  reviewed  and  held  sufficient  to  warrant 
a  verdict  convicting  the  defendant  of  the  crime  of  murder  in  the  first 
degree. 

2.  Evidence — Competency  of  Threats  Made  by  Defendant. 
Threats  of  the  defendant  to  kill  the  deceased,  made  a  short  time  before  the 
homicide,  are  competent  evidence  especially  when  the  homicide  is  claimed 
to  have  been  excusable  or  justifiable,  but  should  be  received  with  caution, 
since  many  an  idle  threat  is  made,  and  vords  spoken  under  excitement 
are  liable  to  be  misunderstood. 

3.  Incompetency  of  Evidence  of  Specific  Acts  of  Violence  of 
Deceased  Toward  Third  Person.  Where  the  accused  claims  that  he 
acted  in  self-defense,  it  is  competent  to  show  the  general  reputation  of  the 
deceased  for  violence,  but  evidence  of  specific,  acts  toward  a  third  person, 
especially  where  it  does  not  appear  that  defendant  had  heard  of  them,  is 
inadmissible. 

4.  Charge.  Error  cannot  be  predicated  upon  a  charge  which  is  too 
lenient  toward  the  defendant  and  is  in  accordance  with  the  request  of  his 
counsel. 

(Argued  June  19,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Court  of  General  Sessions 
of  the  Peace  in  the  county  of  New  York,  rendered  February 
27,  1903,  upon  a  verdict  convicting  defendant  of  the  crime  of 
murder  in  the  first  degree  ;  also  from  two  orders  of  said  court 
denying  motions  for  a  new  trial  and  in  arrest  of  judgment, 
respectively. 

The  indictment  charged  that  on  the  6th  of  October,  1902, 
at  the  borough  of  Manhattan,  county  of  New  York,  the 
defendant,  feloniously  and  with  malice  aforethought,  took  the 
life  of  Josephine  Santa  Petro  by  shooting  her  with  a  revolver. 
The  facts,  so  far  as  material,  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Charles  E.  Le  Barbier  for  appellant.  The  verdict  was 
against  the  evidence,  and  the  weight  of  evidence,  and  against 
the  law.     {People  v.  Filipelliy  173  N.   Y.  509 ;  People  v. 


1903.]  People  v.  Gaimari.  85 

N.  Y*  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

Decker,  157  N.  Y.  186 ;  People  v.  Kennedy,  164  N.  Y.  458 ; 
Code  Cr.  Pro.  §  528 ;  People  v.  Johnson,  70  App.  Div.  308  ; 
People  v.  Fitzgerald,  156  N.  Y.  253 ;  People  v.  Bron,  90 
Hun,  509.)  The  learned  trial  court  erred  in  not  instructing 
the  jury  upon  the  law  of  justifiable  homicide.  (Canners  v. 
Walsh,  131  N.  Y.  590 ;  People  v.  Ilelmer,  154  N.  Y.  596 ; 
People  v.  Chartoff,  72  App.  Div.  555 ;  People  v.  Cantor,  71 
App.  Div.  185 ;  People  v.  Glennon,  175  N.  Y.  55.) 

William  Travers  Jerome,  District  Attorney  {Robert  C. 
Taylor  and  Howard  S.  Gans  of  counsel),  for  respondent. 
The  question  of  premeditation  and  deliberation  was  clearly 
one  for  the  jury  under  the  circumstances  of  the  case.  {People 
v.  Conroy,  97  N.  Y.  62 ;  People  v.  Sliney,  137  N.  Y.  570 ; 
People  v.  Decker,  157  N.  Y.  187 ;  People  v.  Beckwith,  108 
N.  Y.  67;  Leighton  v.  People,  88  N.  Y.  117;  P^qpfe  v. 
Zachello,  168  N.  Y.  35 ;  PtqpZ*  v.  Cignarale,  110  K  Y.  23 ; 
P*0p&  v.  Walworth,  4  N.  Y.  Crim.  Kep.  355.)  The  defend- 
ant's claim  of  self-defense  was  manifestly  a  question  of  fact 
for  the  jury.  (People  v.  Constantino,  153  N.  Y.  24;  People 
v.  Sullivan,  173  N.  Y.  122 ;  People  v.  Conroy,  97  K  Y.  62 ; 
People  v.  McGuire,  135  N.  Y.  639 ;  i>*0/?fe  v.  Cullen,  23  N. 
Y.  S.  E.  559.) 

Vann,  J.  At  the  time  of  the  homicide  the  defendant  lived 
with  his  wife  in  a  double  tenement  house  known  as  No.  56 
Roosevelt  street,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  and  Josephine 
Santa  Petro,  the  deceased,  lived  with  her  husband  in  the  same 
building.  The  defendant  worked  in  Jersey  City,  and  the 
deceased  was  janitress  of  the  building  in  which  both  resided. 
He  was  31  years  old,  weighed  130  or  135  pounds  and  was  not 
quite  as  tall  as  the  deceased,  who  was  about  40  years  of  age, 
five  feet  and  six  inches  in  height,  weighed  from  175  to  180 
pounds,  and  was  a  strong,  robust,  muscular  woman.  They 
were  acquaintances,  more  or  less  intimate,  and  there  was  some 
evidence  of  jealousy  of  the  deceased  on  the  part  of  the  defend- 
ant's wife  and  of  threats  made  by  the  former  that  she  would 


86  People  v.  Gaimari.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

kill  the  defendant  and  his  wife  and  that  these  threats  had 
been  communicated  to  him. 

Maggie  Santa  Petro,  a  little  daughter  of  the  deceased, 
twelve  years  of  age,  testified  that  a  few  days  before  the  homi- 
cide the  defendant  came  up  to  the  rooms  occupied  by  her 
father  and  his  family  and,  knocking  at  the  door,  said  he  was 
the  landlord,  Mr.  Golden,  but  the  door  was  not  opened, 
whereupon  he  broke  in  the  window,  "  pulled  out  a  revolver 
and  he  pointed  it  in ;  my  mother  ran  in  the  front  room  door ; 
he  said  *  I  was  going  to  leave  you  dead  in  Roosevelt  Street.' " 
Two  day 8  before  the  homicide,  a  precept  issued  by  a  local 
court,  requiring  the  defendant  forthwith  to  remove  from  his 
rooms  at  No.  56  Roosevelt  street  or  show  cause  before  the 
court  on  the  7th  of  October,  1902,  at  ten  a.  m.,  why  posses- 
sion of  the  premises  should  not  be  delivered  to  Barnard 
Golden,  the  landlord,  was  served  upon  the  defendant  and  was 
found  upon  his  person  immediately  after  the  homicide. 

The  homicide  took  place  on  the  6th  of  October,  1902, 
between  nine  and  ten  in  the  morning,  at  No.  56  Roosevelt 
street.  The  witnesses  who  saw  the  occurrence,  in  whole  or 
in  part,  differ  somewhat  in  their  versions,  so  that  a  review  of 
the  case  upon  the  merits,  which  is  substantially  the  only  duty 
presented  by  the  record,  requires  an  analysis  of  the  evidence. 

William  Gibson,  a  seafaring  man,  was  in  front  of  No.  56 
Roosevelt  street,  on  the  opposite  sidewalk,  between  half-past 
nine  and  ten  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  Monday,  October  6th, 
1902.  He  saw  three  women  standing  in  front  of  No.  56, 
when  a  man  came  out  of  the  doorway,  whom  he  identified  as 
the  defendant.  The  defendant  "  made  a  reach  for  a  woman 
that  was  standing  in  the  crowd,  and  as  he  did  so  he  drew  a 
revolver  out  of  his  hip  pocket  and  fired  two  shots  at  her ;  she 
was  dodging  around  the  other  women  and  started  to  run  into 
the  shoe  store  right  next  door  to  No.  56,  and  as  she  was  going 
through  the  door  into  the  place  he  fired  three  more.  I  never 
heard  of  the  people  before.  I  did  not  know  that  they  werd 
on  earth.  After  the  second  three  shots  were  fired  at  the 
woman  as  she  went  into  the  door  of  the  cobbler's  shop,  I  went 


1903.]  People  v.  Gaimari.  87 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

across  the  street  to  the  sidewalk  where  she  was  6hot.  I  seen 
her  lying  in  there  and  I  started  back  —  lying  in  the  shoe- 
maker's shop,  right  by  the  casing  at  the  windows,  the 
cobbler's  bench  there.  I  seen  blood  on  the  side  of  her 
dress." 

Kate  Looney,  who  lived  at  No.  56  Roosevelt  street,  was 
talking  to  Mrs.  Petro  as  she  was  cleaning  the  bells  by  the 
front  door,  when  the  defendant  came  down  stairs  and  said  to 
the  deceased,  "  You  did  this,"  and  she  said,  "  I  didn't  do  it> 
the  landlord  did  it."  Thereupon  the  defendant  caught  her 
by  the  throat  and  commenced  to  shove  her.  The  witness 
thought  he  was  fooling  until  she  saw  him  pull  a  revolver  out 
of  his  pocket  and  fire  three  shots,  when  she  ran  into  the  shoe- 
maker's shop,  followed  by  the  deceased,  who  in  turn  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  defendant.  When  the  defendant  went  in  he 
fired  another  6hot,  and  the  witness  observed  nothing  more 
except  that  she  saw  him  throw  away  the  revolver.  "  He  was 
in  the  store  when  he  chucked  it  away.  He  chucked  it  in  the 
back  of  the  store."  The  night  before,  this  witness  heard  the 
defendant  say  to  the  deceased,  as  he  passed  by  her  at  the  front 
door,  "  This  is  your  last  night  of  living."  She  further  testified 
that  when  the  defendant  "  fired  those  shots  at  the  housekeeper 
he  was  right  up  at  her  side ;  he  had  his  hand  on  her  when  he 
fired  them  at  her  in  the  store."  When  sworn  before  the  coro- 
ner she  did  not  say  that  she  saw  the  defendant  throw  away 
tha  revolver. 

Angelina  Granero  lived  at  No.  56  Roosevelt  street,  and  going 
down  stairs  to  pay  her  rent  to  Mrs.  Petro  saw  her  cleaning 
the  knobs  of  the  bells  by  the  front  door.  While  she  was 
engaged  in  paying  her  rent  the  defendant  came  down  stairs 
and  said  to  Mrs.  Petro,  "  Give  us  the  money."  She  replied, 
"No,  I  wasn't  going  to  give  you  no  money ;  if  I've  got  to 
give  you  any  money  call  me  to  the  court  and  don't  talk  to  me ; 
don't  speak  to  me ;  talk  to  my  husband ;  I  don't  want  you  to 
be  talking  to  me."  He  asked  her  for  the  money  again  and 
she  said  :  "  Don't  be  doing  me  anything ;  if  you  do  me  any- 
thing I  will  call  a  policeman  and  make  you  arrested."    In  the 


88  People  v.  Gaimabi.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

language  of  the  witness :  "  From  these  words  they  started  to 
be  lighting,"  and,  alarmed,  she  turned  to  go  when  Mrs.  Petro 
caught  hold  of  her  dress.  She  next  heard  three  shots  from 
behind  her,  the  hold  on  her  dress  was  relaxed  and  she  ran 
away,  but  looking  back  saw  the  defendant  shoot  again.  By 
fighting,  the  witness  may  have  meant  quarreling,  for  when 
asked  if  the  parties  were  striking  at  each  other  she  answered : 
"  No,  sir ;  fighting,  talking." 

Louis  Cairia  testified  that  he  was  a  shoemaker  and  was  at 
work  in  his  shop  in  the  front  part  of  No.  56  Roosevelt  street 
at  about  eight  or  nine  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  homicide. 
He  heard  a  shot  and  raising  his  head  saw  the  defendant  pur- 
suing the  deceased,  about  three  feet  from  her  and  shooting  at 
her  "  in  front  and  in  the  back,  anywhere  she  turned."  He 
heard  three  shots  fired  outside  when  he  ran  out  of  his  shop 
and  the  deceased  ran  in  followed  by  the  defendant  with  a 
pistol  in  his  hand.  After  that  the  witness  heard  one  or  two 
shots  inside.  The  defendant  was  close  to  Mrs.  Petro  as  the 
witness  looked  up  and  saw  the  second  and  third  shots.  At 
this  time  lie  saw  the  defendant  shoot  at  her  in  front  and  when 
she  turned  he  saw  him  shoot  at  her  back. 

Daniel  A.  Walsh,  a  collector,  was  walking  down  Roosevelt 
street  on  the  morning'in  question  shortly  after  half-past  nine 
o'clock.  When  about  opposite  No.  56  he  heard  the  report  of 
a  revolver  and  turning  saw  a  woman  running  from  the  hall- 
way followed  by  a  man,  whom  he  identified  as  the  defendant. 
She  was  running  from  him  and  he  had  his  left  hand  on  her 
right  shoulder.  He  next  heard  two  shots  in  quick  succession 
when  she  turned  and  went  into  the  cobbler's  shop  followed  by 
the  defendant  and  after  that  he  heard  two  more  shots,  making 
five  in  all.  He  went  into  the  shop  and  saw  the  woman  with 
blood  coming  from  her  back  and  a  wound  in  her  abdomen. 
Her  apron  was  burned  with  powder.  He  saw  a  man  put  his 
hand  on  defendant  and  hold  him  until  he  was  turned  over  to 
the  police.  A  few  minutes  later  the  witness  picked  up/  a 
revolver  in  the  air  shaft  at  the  back  part  of  the  store.  Each 
of  the  five  chambers  contained  an  empty  shell  and  the  revolver 


1903.]  People  v.  Gaimari.  89 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

was  hot  when  he  picked  it  up.  It  was  identified  by  several 
witnesses  as  the  one  with  which  the  shooting  was  done. 

Three  of  these  witnesses  and  two  others  testified  that  when 
the  defendant  was  arrested  right  after  the  shooting,  he  was 
taken  before  Mrs.  Petro,  who  was  still  living.  She  was  asked 
if  he  was  the  man  who  shot  her.  She  could  not  speak  but 
nodded  her  head.  In  broken  English  the  defendant  denied 
that  he  did  the  shooting. 

The  defendant  was  seized  as  he  was  "  trying  to  get  out "  of 
the  shoe  shop  and  held  until  the  arresting  officer  came  and 
took  him  in  custody.  A  watch,  fifteen  or  sixteen  dollars  in 
money  and  the  precept  to  dispossess,  returnable  the  next  day, 
were  found  upon  his. person.  The  officer  asked  him  why  he 
did  it  and  he  said  he  did  not  do  it.  After  the  revolver  was 
found  he  was  asked  if  it  was  his  and  he  said  it  was  not. 

The  interne  in  charge  of  the  ambulance  found  Mrs.  Petro, 
at  about  ten  o'clock,  lying  on  the  floor  of  the  cobbler's  shop, 
still  conscious  but  suffering  from  shock.  Her  clothes  were 
saturated  with  blood  and  burned  in  two  places,  one  in  the 
back  just  behind  the  right  shoulder  and  the  other  in  front 
over  the  right  groin.  Beneath  each  burned  spot  there  was  a 
pistol  shot  wound  in  the  body.  She  was  taken  to  the  hospital 
and  died  in  about  thirty  minutes. 

The  physician  who  made  the  autopsy  found  two  pistol  shot 
wounds,  one  in  the  back  about  two  inches  to  the  right  of  the 
median  line,  above  the  right  shoulder  blade.  The  bullet 
which  made  that  wound  lodged  in  the  muscles  of  the  back. 
The  other  wound  was  in  front  on  the  right  side  of  the  body 
and  the  bullet  after  penetrating  the  abdominal  cavity  passed 
through  the  bladder  and  was  found  in  the  muscles  on  the 
left  side.  It  was  of  the  same  calibre  as  the  revolver  that  was 
found  right  after  the  shooting,  both  being  number  32.  The 
wound  in  the  abdomen,  with  the  internal  hemmorhage  result- 
ing, was,  in  the  opinion  of  the  physician,  the  cause  of  death. 

The  defendant  when  sworn  in  his  own  behalf  denied  the 
occurrence  testified  to  by  the  little  girl  Maggie,  in  relation  to 
his  breaking  into  the  room  of  the  deceased  with  a  revolver  in 


90  People  v.  Gaimari.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

his  hand,  and  said  that  he  never  had  a  revolver  in  his  posses- 
sion. He  also  denied  that  lie  ever  threatened  to  kill  Mrs. 
Petro.  He  testified  that  on  the  morning  in  question  he  went 
down  stairs  to  see  the  owner  of  the  building  and  found  the 
deceased  and  another  woman.  He  said,  "  Good  morning," 
and  as  he  was  passing  by  Mrs.  Petro  she  said,  "  Come  here." 
As  he  was  going  toward  her  "she  drew  the  revolver  and  I, 
with  a  jump,  grabbed  hold  of  her  hand ;  when  so  doing  two 
shots  fired  in  the  air,  and  while  I  was  wrenching  the  revolver 
from  her  hand  the  revolver  went  off ;  in  that  moment  I  lost 
my  hat,  and  while  I  was  picking  up  my  hat  from  the  ground 
she  ran  away,  and  I  myself  tried  to  get  away  and  entered  the 
shoe  store  where  I  saw  her  —  I  met  her ;  she  grabbed  hold  of 
me  and  I  put  my  arms  around  her,  and  seeing  that  she  was 
fainting  I  put  her  in  a  chair.  I  never  supposed  in  that 
moment  that  she  was  wounded.  Then  the  policeman  came  up 
and  I  was  arrested,  without  any  resistance."  He  did  not 
intend  to  shoot  her.  He  had  heard  that  Mrs.  Petro  had  made 
a  threat  against  his  life,  and  believed  he  was  in  danger  of  his 
life.  He  gave  her  his  salary  every  week,  "  because  from  the 
first  day  that  she  got  affectionate  with  me,  she  didn't  want  me  to 
give  the  money  to  my  wife."  He  did  not  go  to  work  that  day 
because  he  wanted  to  know  from  his  landlord  "  what  for  he 
dispossessed  me,  when  I  had  paid  up  everything." 

He  further  testified  that  when  Mrs.  Petro  drew  the  revol- 
ver she  pointed  it  at  him,  being  about  three  and  one-half  feet 
away.  He  grabbed  her  right  hand  and  held  it  up,  when  two 
shots  went  off  in  the  air,  and  while  he  was  wrenching  her  hand 
to  get  the  revolver  away  "  three  shots  went  off."  The  rec- 
ord then  continues  as  follows :  "  By  the  court :  Ask  him  if 
he  wrenched  the  revolver  from  her  and  if  he  succeeded  in 
getting  it  away  from  her.  A.  Yes,  I  succeeded.  Q.  What 
did  he  do  with  the  revolver  afterward  ?  A.  She  was  holding 
me  around  my  body  and  I  fired  the  revolver ;  I  shot  the 
revolver.  Q.  Now  when  did  you  fire  the  revolver  ?  A.  After 
the  shots  went  off  and  she  had  clasped  her  hands  around  my  body 
and  did  not  want  to  leave  the  revolver  go.     *    *     *     I  fired 


1903.]  People  v.  Gaimari.  91 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

it  at  nobody.  I  wanted  to  unload  it  in  order  to  prevent  her 
from  doing  harm  to  me.  *  *  *  The  revolver  dropped 
on  the  sidewalk,  and  since  that  time  I  didn't  see  it  any  more. 
*  *  *  I  didn't  see  her  enter  the  shoe  store.  Q.  Well, 
you  went  into  the  cobbler  shop  yourself,  didn't  you  ?  A.  Yes, 
for  fear  she  had  some  other  weapon,  because  she  always  had 
a  knife  with  her.  *  *  *  By  the  Fifth  Juror :  Q.  I  would 
like  to  know  in  what  direction  you  fired  these  shots ;  how  you 
held  the  revolver  when  you  fired  these  two  or  three  shots  ? 
A.  I  could  not  say  that  because  of  the  position  in  which  she 
held  it,  clasping  around  her  arms.  I  tried  to  shoot  to  the 
ground.     I  didn't  want  to  shoot  at  her." 

Julia  Osnato  testified  that  about  eight  o'clock  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  homicide  she  told  the  deceased  that  the  defendant 
and  his  wife  were  going  away.  She  replied  that  if  they  were 
going  away  she  would  kill  them  both.  The  witness  did  not 
tell  the  defendant  this,  but  told  his  wife. 

The  defendant's  wife  testified  that  he  never  carried  a  revolver. 
At  about  half-past  nine  on  the  morning  of  the  homicide  "  my 
boy  commenced  to  cry  for  his  father  and  I  opened  the  window 
and  allowed  him  to  see  his  father  and  then  I  saw  the  house- 
keeper and  my  husband  was  talking  both  together,  *  *  * 
near  the  door  of  the  house.  I  noticed  that  they  were  quar- 
reling together,  and  I  from  the  window  hollered  to  my  hus- 
band, saying  that  he  had  better  leave  her  alone.  Then  I 
saw  that  the  woman  drew  a  revolver  and  pointed  it  and  that 
my  husband  went  against  her  to  stop  her."  She  started  to 
run  down  stairs  and  on  the  way  heard  shots  ring  out.  She 
was  agitated  and  trembling,  and  when  she  reached  the  side- 
walk the  police  had  arrived.  She  also  said  that  the  deceased 
had  threatened  "  all  the  time  "  to  destroy  both  her  husband 
and  herself,  and  that  she  told  him  so.  She  lived  on  the  fifth 
floor  of  the  building,  and  whatever  she  saw  was  from  a  win- 
dow at  that  elevation. 

Guiseppe  Alzerana  testified  that  on  the  morning  of  the 
homicide  he  was  out  selling  bread,  and  when  near  No.  56 
Roosevelt  street  saw  a  man  and  woman  quarreling.     She  took 


92  Pkople  v.  Gaimari.  [Oct, 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

a  revolver  from  her  dress,  the  man  came  against  her  and  the 
witness  ran  away,  but  heard  the  shooting  immediately. 

Several  witnesses,  one  a  brother-in-law  of  the  defendant, 
testified  that  his  reputation  for  peace  and  quietude  was  good. 
Evidence  was  given  by  his  employer  in  Jersey  City  that  the 
defendant  worked  every  day  and  all  day  during  the  latter  part 
of  September  and  the  fore  part  of  October,  which  covered  the 
period  when  the  daughter  of  the  deceased  said  that  he  came  to 
their  family  rooms  with  a  revolver. 

In  rebuttal,  another  daughter  of  the  deceased,  fifteen  years 
of  age,  testified  that  she  did  not  know  of  her  mother  having  a 
pistol.  The  husband  of  the  deceased  said  he  had  lived  with 
her  nineteen  years  and  never  knew  her  to  have  a  revolver. 

These  are  the  salient  facts  sworn  to  by  the  various  witnesses. 
According  to  the  theory  of  the  defendant  he  made  no  threats, 
had  no  revolver  and  used  no  violence  until  the  deceased  wan- 
tonly attacked  him.  He  claims  that  she  had  threatened  his 
life  and  was  the  aggressor ;  that  she  was  superior  to  him  in 
size  and  strength ;  that  as  he  was  passing  by  her  on  his  own 
business  she  called  him  to  her,  drew  a  revolver  from  her  bosom 
and  was  about  to  shoot  him,  when,  apprehending  that  his  life 
was  in  danger,  he  wrenched  the  weapon  from  her  and  as  he 
did  so  it  went  off,  accidentally  so  far  as  he  was  concerned ; 
that  after  that,  with  his  arms  still  around  her,  he  fired  the 
revolver  so  as  to  unload  it;  that  he  did  not  intend  to  shoot 
her  but  tried  to  shoot  toward  the  ground  and  that  all  he  did 
was  in  lawful  self  defense.  His  theory  finds  some  corrobora- 
tion in  the  testimony  of  other  witnesses. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  People  claim  that  the  defendant  had 
twice  threatened  to  take  the  life  of  Mrs.  Petro  ;  that  while 
she  was  peacefully  engaged  in  attending  to  her  ordinary  duties 
the  defendant  either  accused  her  of  doing  something  which 
she  denied,  or  he  asked  her  for  money ;  that  both  of  these 
statements  may  have  been  made,  as  the  evidence  does  not 
exclude  either ;  that  without  provocation  or  warning  he  drew 
a  revolver  from  his  pocket  and  fired  at  her  five  times  as  she 
was  fleeing  from  him ;  that  after  three  shots  had  been  fired 


f 

1903.]  Pkoplb  v.  Gaimari.  93 


K .  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

she  ran  into  the  shoe  shop  and  he  followed  her,  although  he 
might  then  have  run  away  if  he  was  afraid  of  his  life ;  that 
according  to  his  own  statement,  when  trying  to  escape  from 
danger  he  tried  to  pick  up  his  hat ;  that  if  in  fear  of  his  life 
he  could  have  sought  protection  in  the  police  station  but  150 
feet  away,  but  instead  he  followed  her  into  the  shoe  shop  and 
shot  at  her  twice  there,  where  she  was  soon  found  in  a  dying 
condition  with  one  wound  in  her  back  and  another  in  her 
abdomen. 

It  is  argued  that  the  defendant  shot  Mrs.  Petro,  for  no  one 
else  was  seen  to  shoot  her  and  she  could  not  have  shot  herself 
in  the  back.  The  People  claim  that  he  shot  her  with  a  deliber- 
ate and  premeditated  design  to  take  her  life  and  that  all  the 
circumstances  tend  to  show  that  he  was  the  aggressor  from  the 
outset  and  executed  the  threats  which  he  had  repeatedly  made. 

While  the  defendant  claims  that  the  homicide  was  acci- 
dental and  hence  excusable,  or  in  self-defense  and  hence  jus- 
tifiable, the  People  insist  that  these  defenses  are  inconsistent. 
He  clearly  had  the  right  to  rely  on  inconsistent  defenses,  but 
it  is  significant  that  only  one  could  rest  on  truth.  Either 
defense  makes  motive  important,  and,  while  no  motive  to 
murder  can  be  adequate,  still  it  may  be  obvious.  Service  of 
the  precept  to  dispossess  and  the  statement  of  the  defendant 
to  Mrs.  Petro  that  she  caused  it,  as  sworn  to  by  Mrs.  Looney, 
are  relied  upon  by  the  People  to  establish  a  motive;  while 
threats  made  by  the  defendant  to  kill  Mrs.  Petro  and  by  her 
to  kill  him  and  his  wife  are  relied  upon  by  both  parties. 
•  The  defendant  and  his  wife  testified  that  he  never  had  a 
revolver  and  several  of  his  witnesses  said  that  Mrs.  Petro 
drew  the  revolver  in  question  from  her  bosom.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  husband  and  the  daughter  of  the  deceased  say  that 
she  never  had  a  revolver.  Another  daughter  said  that  a  few 
days  before  the  homicide  the  defendant  had  a  revolver  and 
threatened  to  use  it  upon  her  mother,  while  two  witnesses  for 
the  People  testified  that  they  saw  the  defendant  draw  the 
revolver  from  his  pocket  and  shoot  five  times  at  Mrs.  Petro. 
The  defendant  swore  that  he  wrenched  the  revolver  from  the 


j 


94  People  v.  Gaimari.  [Oct.,* 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

deceased,  dropped  it  on  the  sidewalk  and  that  he  did  not  see 
it  afterward.  A  witness  for  the  People  testified  that  she  saw 
him  throw  away  the  revolver,  after  the  shooting,  in  the  back 
part  of  the  shoe  shop  and  several  witnesses  swore  to  the  find- 
ing of  the  revolver  in  the  air  shaft  at  the  rear  of  the  shop,  and 
one  that  it  was  then  hot,  with  five  empty  shells  in  it.  The 
People  further  claim  that  the  statement  of  the  defendant's 
wife,  that  she  saw  what  she  testified  to  while  holding  her  little 
boy  out  of  the  fifth  story  window  so  that  he  could  see  his 
father  on  the  sidewalk,  is  too  improbable  for  belief. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  review  the  case,  upon  the  merits,  at 
greater  length,  for  enough  has  been  said  to  show  that  the 
question  as  to  the  defendant's  guilt,  as  to  the  grade  of  his 
offense  if  he  was  guilty,  as  to  his  claim  that  he  acted  in  self- 
defense  or  that  the  homicide  was  the  result  of  accident,  were 
for  the  jury.  They  could  look  into  the  faces  of  the  various 
witnesses  as  they  gave  their  versions  of  the  transaction  and 
decide,  60  far  as  human  judgment  can  tell,  not  only  who 
intended  to  speak  the  truth,  but  who  in  fact  spoke  the  truth. 
Representing  the  average  judgment  of  mankind,  they  could 
separate  the  true  from  the  false  with  a  degree  of  accuracy 
which,  according  to  the  theory  of  our  law  founded  on  the 
experience  of  many  generations,  cannot  be  attained  by  review- 
ing judges.  The  memory,  motive,  mental  capacity,  accuracy 
of  observation  and  statement,  truthfulness  and  other  tests  of 
the  reliability  of  witnesses  can  be  passed  upon  with  greater 
safety  by  those  who  see  and  hear  than  by  those  who  simply 
read  the  printed  narrative.  • 

Clearly  the  case  was  for  the  jury  to  decide  and  we  cannot 
say  that  their  verdict  was  against  the  weight  of  evidence  or 
against  law  or  that  justice  requires  a  new  trial. 

The  exceptions  are  few  and  unimportant.  The  defendant 
moved  to  strike  out  the  testimony  of  Kate  Looney  and  Maggie 
Santa  Petro  in  relation  to  the  threats  of  the  defendant  to  kill 
the  deceased  made  a  short  time  before  the  homicide  on  the 
ground  that  it  was  immaterial  and  incompetent,  but  the 
motion  was  denied  and  an  exception  was  taken. 


J903.]  People  v.  Gaimari.  95 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

For  time  out  of  mind  recent  threats  have  been  held  compe- 
tent to  show  the  state  of  the  defendant's  mind  toward  the 
deceased.  (La  Beau  v.  People,  34  N.  Y.  222,  229,  232; 
Archibald's  C.  P.  283 ;  Wharton's  Crim.  Ev.  [9th  ed.]  §  756.) 
They  are  of  special  importance  when  the  accused  claims  that 
the  homicide  was  excusable  or  justifiable.  Although  clearly 
competent  they  should  be  considered  with  caution,  for  many 
an  idle  threat  is  made,  and  words  spoken  under  excitement  are 
liable  to  be  misunderstood. 

The  defendant  was  not  allowed  to  show  specific  acts  of 
violence  alleged  to  liave  been  committed  by  the  deceased 
upon  his  wife,  no  offer  haviug  been  made  to  prove  that  he 
knew  of  them.  We  find  no  error  in  this  ruling.  When  the 
accused  claims  that  he  acted  in  self-defense,  it  is  competent 
to  show  the  general  reputation  of  the  deceased  for  violence, 
but  evidence  of  specific  acts  toward  a  third  person,  espe- 
cially when  it  does  not  appear  that  the  defendant  had  heard 
of  it,  is  inadmissible.  (People  v.  Druse,  103  N".  Y.  655, 
656 ;  Thomas  v.  Peopfy  67  N.  Y.  218 ;  Eggler  v.  People, 
56  N.  Y.  643 ;  People  v.  Lamb,  2  Keyes,  360-371.) 

As  was  said  by  Judge  Earl  in  Thomas  v.  People  (supra) : 
"  There  is  no  authority  for  holding  that  proof  of  specific  acts 
of  violence  upon  other  persons,  no  part  of  the  res  gestrn  and 
in  no  way  connected  with  the  prisoner,  is  competent." 

We  have  considered  the  other  exceptions,  but  find  none 
which  merit  the  expression  of  reasons  for  holding  that  they 
raise  no  error. 

No  exception  was  taken  to  the  charge.  The  court  charged 
each  of  the  fourteen  requests  presented  by  the  learned  counsel 
for  the  defendant,  including  the  following :  "  That  use  of 
force  or  violence  upon  or  toward  the  person  of  another  is  not 
unlawful  when  committed  by  the  party  about  to  be  injured, 
if  the  force  or  violence  used  is  not  more  than  sufficient  to 
prevent  such  offense."  In  the  body  of  his  charge  the  learned 
trial  judge  said  to  the  jury :  "  On  the  main  defense  offered  in 
behalf  of  the  defendant  —  justifiable  homicide — I  will  read 
you  the  law  and  you  will  see  whether  it  properly  applies. 


96  People  v.  Gaimaki.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


In  the  Penal  Code  it  is  enacted  that 4  to  use,  or  attempt  or 
offer  to  use,  force  or  violence  upon  or  toward  the  person  of 
another  is  not  unlawful  when  committed  by  a  party  about  to 
be  injured,  or  by  another  person  in  his  aid  or  defense,  in  pre- 
venting or  attempting  to  prevent  an  offense  against  his  per- 
son, if  the  force  or  violence  is  not  more  than  sufficient  to  pre- 
vent such  offense.5  "  The  learned  trial  judge  thus  inadvert- 
ently read  from  section  223  of  the  Penal  Code,  which  relates 
to  the  use  of  force  or  violence  to  prevent  an  assault.  (Penal 
Cede,  §  223,  par.  3.)  lie  doubtless  intended  to  read  section 
205,  which  relates  to  justifiable  homicide  and  lays  down  a 
more  stringent  rule  in  relation  to  the  use  of  violence  resulting 
in  homicide,  by  limiting  it  to  an  occasion  "  when  there  is 
reasonable  ground  to  apprehend  a  design  on  the  part  of  the 
person  slain  to  commit  a  felony,  or  to  do  some  great  personal 
injury  to  the  slayer,  *  *  *  and  there  is  imminent  danger 
of  such  design  being  accomplished."  Thus  the  charge  was 
more  favorable  to  the  defendant  than  he  was  entitled  to. 
The  effect  of  the  charge  was  that  if  the  defendant  thought  he 
was  about  to  be  injured  by  Mrs.  Petro  he  had  a  right  to  tajce 
her  life,  which  was  erroneous,  but  the  error  injured  the  Peo- 
ple and  benefited  the  defendant. 

The  learned  judge,  however,  further  instructed  the  jury 
that  they  were  "  to  determine  from  the  testimony  whether 
this  defendant  Lad  good  and  reasonable  grounds  to  believe 
that  he  was  in  danger  of  his  life,  or  of  grievous  bodily  injury, 
and  whether  what  occurred  after  he  had  wrested  this  pistol 
from  the  hands  of  the  deceased  and  had  it  in  his  possession, 
was  more  than  sufficient  force  to  avert  the  danger  that  he 
apprehended.  From  the  plain  wording  of  the  statute  you 
will  see  that  it  applies  only  where  a  party  is  about  to  be 
injured."  This  was  a  nearer  approach  to  the  correct  rule,  and 
it  is  obvious  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  charge  upon  the  sub- 
ject of  justifiable  homicide  of  which  the  defendant  has  a  right 
to  complain,  for  it  was  not  only  too  lenient  toward  him,  but 
it  was  in  accordance  with  the  request  of  his  own  counsel. 

After  carefully  considering  this  case  and  every  error  alleged, 


1903.]  Baer  v.  McCullouoh.  97 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


whether  raised  by  an  exception  or  not,  we  find  nothing  that 
should  disturb  the  verdict,  and  the  judgment  pronounced 
against  the  defendant  must  be  affirmed. 

The  judgment  and  orders  should  be, affirmed. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  IIaight,  Cullen  and  Werner,  J  J., 
concur  ;  Martin,  J.,  absent. 

Judgment  of  conviction  affirmed. 


Elias  Baer,  as  Executor  of  George  Baer,  Deceased,  Respond- 
ent, v.  John  G.  McCullouoh  et  al.,  as  Receivers  of  The 
New  York,  Lake  Erie  and  Western  Railroad  Company, 
%        Appellants. 

1.  Practice  —  Continuance  of  Action  in  State  Court  against 
Receivers  Appointed  by  Federal  Court  after  Their  Discharge  — 
Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  756.  An  action  against  railroad  receivers  appointed  by 
a  federal  court  brought  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  state  of  New  York 
under  the  Revised  Statutes  of  the  United  States,  authorizing  the  bringing  of 
actions  without  previous  leave  of  the  court  against  a  receiver  appointed  by  a 
federal  court  in  respect  to  any  act  or  transaction  of  his  in  carrying  on  the 
business  connected  with  the  property,  is  not  necessarily  terminated  as 
to  them  by  their  subsequent  discharge  and  the  transfer  of  the  property 
pursuant  to  a  decree  of  foreclosure  and  sale  made  by  the  federal  court, 
and  the  plaintiff  is  not  obliged  to  substitute  the  purchaser  thereunder  as 
defendant  before  proceeding  to  judgment;  under  section  756  of  the  Code 
of  Civil  Procedure,  in  case  of  a  devolution  of  liability,  the  court  may  sub- 
stitute the  party  upon  whom  the  liability  is  devolved,  but  when  it  does 
not,  the  action  is  properly  continued  against  the  original  parties. 

2.  Same.  The  fact  that  the  statute  authorizing  the  bringing  of  the 
action  contains  the  provision,  "  But  such  suit  shall  be  subject  to  the  gen- 
eral equity  jurisdiction  of  the  court  in  which  such  receiver  was 
appointed,"  does  not  require  the  discontinuance  of  the  action  against  the 
receivers  after  their  discharge,  upon  the  ground  that  the  federal  court 
having  provided  by  the  decree  a  method  for  establishing  claims  against 
the  fund  that  was  in  the  hands  of  the  receivers,  that  method  is  exclusive; 
since  Congress  intended  to  permit  claims  to  be  established  through  the 
ordinary  local  judicial  machinery,  although  their  payment  must  be  decreed 
by  the  federal  court  alone,  especially  in  a  case  where  the  decree  makes  no 
provision  that  the  method  therein  provided  is  exclusive  and  assures  all 
the  creditors  that  their  claims,  whether  established  or  not  at  the  time  of 
the  sale  of  the  property,  shall  be  paid. 

7 


98  Baer  v.  McCullocgh.  [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

3.  Evidence  —  Competency  op  Tax  Deed.  Under  section  132  of  the 
Tax  Law  (L.  1896,  ch.  908)  a  tax  deed  executed  by  a  county  treasurer, 
which  has  for  two  years  been  recorded  in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the 
county  in  which  the  lands  conveyed  thereby  are  located,  is  admissible  in 
evidence  without  proof  of  the  regularity  of  the  proceedings  upon  which 
it  is  based. 

Baer  v.  McCullough,  72  App.  Div.  628,  affirmed. 

(Argued  June  24,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  third  judicial  department,  entered  May 
27,  1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  entered 
upon  a  verdict  and  an  order  denying  a  motion  for  a  new  trial. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Henry  Bacon  and  Joseph  Merritt  for  appellants.  The 
exception  to  the  admission  of  the  tax  deed  in  evidence  was 
well  taken.  {Gardner  v.  Heart,  1  N.  Y.  528 ;  Van  Inwegen 
v.  P.  J.,  etc.,  R.  R.  Co.)  34  App.  Div.  95 ;  Sinclair  v.  Field, 
8  Cow.  543 ;  Beekman  v.  Bigham,  5  N.  Y.  366 ;  Thomp- 
son v.  Burhans,  61  N.  Y.  52 :  People  v.  Turner,  117  N.  Y. 
227.)  It  was  not  competent  for  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
state  of  New  York  to  continue  or  to  permit  the  continuance 
of  any  action  against  the  defendants  as  receivers  appointed  by 
the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  after  that  court  had 
terminated  the  receivership  and  removed  and  discharged  them 
as  such  receivers.  (1  U.  S.  R.  S.  Supp.  614,  §  3  ;  F.  L.  cfc  T 
Co.  v.  I.  C.  R.  R.  Co.,  2  McC.  [U.  S.]  181 ;  Jessup  v.  TF.% 
etc.,  R.  R.  Co.,  44  Fed.  Rep.  663  ;  Thompson  v.  31.  P.  R.  It\ 
Co.,  93  Fed.  Rep.  384  ;  De  Groot  v.  Jay,  30  Barb.  483 ;  Hig- 
gins  v.  Wright,  43  Barb.  461 ;  Taylor  v.  Baldwin,  14  Abb. 
Pr.  166 ;  James  v.  J.  C.  Co.,  8  N.  Y.  S.  R.  490 ;  Peale  v. 
Phipps,  14  How.  [U.  S.]  368  ;  Barton  v.  Barbour,  104  U.  S. 
126  ;  Herring  v.  iT.  Y.,  L.  F.  &  W.  R.  R.  Co.,  105  N.  Y. 
340.) 

Frank  S.  Anderson  and  John  F.  Anderson  for  respondent. 
The  exception  to  the  admission  of  the  tax  deed  in  evidence 
was  not  well  taken.     (L.  1896,    ch.   908,   §   132;  People  v. 


1903.]  Baek  v.  McCullough.  99 

N.  Y.  Rep.]       Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch'.  J. 

Turner,  117  N.  Y.  227.)  The  defendants  not  having  had  the 
Erie  Railroad  Company  substituted  in  their  stead,  the  case 
properly  proceeds  against  the  original  parties.  (Hegewisch  v. 
Silver,  140  N.  Y.  414.) 

Parker,  Ch.  J.  While  defendants  were  receivers  of  the 
property  of  the  New  York,  Lake  Erie  and  Western  Railroad 
Company  they  allowed  an  accumulation  of  inflammable  mate- 
rial upon  its  property  and  near  its  tracks,  which  was  set  fire 
by  sparks  from  a  locomotive.  The  fire  spread  to  the  adjoin- 
ing property  of  plaintiff,  occasioning  him  substantial  damage. 
The  accumulation  of  combustible  material  was  in  violation  of 
statute,  and  tho  jury  found  defendants  guilty  of  negligence, 
and  fixed  the  damages  at  a  sum  for  which  judgment  was 
entered,  with  costs,  and  subsequently  affirmed  by  the  Appel- 
late Division. 

It  is  urged  in  this  court,  as  it  was  in  the  courts  below,  that, 
inasmuch  as  there  is  no  personal  liability  on  the  part  of  the 
receivers,  it  was  error  to  deny  defendants'  motion  upon  the 
opening  of  the  trial,  that  the  court  proceed  no  further  with 
the  action  because  defendants  were  no  longer  receivers,  hav- 
ing discharged  the  duties  of  their  trust,  and  been  discharged 
by  the  court  after  a  sale  of  the  property  pursuant  to  decree. 
As  the  learned  counsel  for  defendants  now  states  it,  the 
receivers  having  terminated  their  receivership,  any  action  or 
legal  proceeding  against  them  was  necessarily  terminated, 
and  it  was  not  competent  for  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State 
of  New  York  to  continue  or  permit  the  continuance  of  any 
action  against  defendants  as  receivers  appointed  by  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  the  United  States  after  that  court  had  termi- 
nated the  receivership  and  discharged  them. 

The  action  was  brought  against  defendants  while  they  were 
receivers,  and  in  full  possession  of  the  property,  and  it  was 
properly  brought  under  that  provision  of  the  Revised  Stat- 
utes of  the  United  States  which  authorizes  the  bringing  of 
actions,  without  previous  leave  of  the  court,  against  a  receiver 
appointed  by  a  federal  court  in  respect  to  any  act  or  transac- 


100  13aer  v.  McCullouoh.  [Oct, 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J.  [Vol.  176. 


tion  of  his  in  carrying  on  the  business  connected  with  such 
property. 

After  the  action  was  at  issue  but  before  trial  the  railroad 
property  was  sold  pursuant  to  a  decree  of  foreclosure  and 
sale.  But  such  decree  expressly  provided  that  "The  pur- 
chaser or  purchasers  shall  as  part  consideration  and  purchase 
price  of  the  property  purchased,  and  in  addition  to  the  sum 
bid,  take  the  same  and  receive  the  deed  therefor  upon  the 
express  condition  that  he  or  they  or  his  or  their  successors  or 
assigns,  shall  pay,  satisfy  and  discharge  any  unpaid  compen- 
sation which  shall  be  allowed  by  the  court  to  the  receivers 
and  any  indebtedness  and  obligations  or  liabilities  which  shall 
have  been  contracted  or  incurred  by  the  receivers  or  which 
may  be  contracted  or  incurred  by  the  receivers  before  the 
delivery  of  the  possession  of  the  property  sold,  whether  or 
not  represented  by  certificates  hereinafter  issued,  and  also 
any  indebtedness  or  liabilities  contracted  or  incurred  by  said 
defendant  railroad  company  in  the  operation  of  its  railroad 
prior  to  the  appointment  of  the  receivers     *     *     *." 

In  pursuance  of  such  sale  the  property  was  conveyed  to  the 
Erie  railroad  on  November  14,  1895,  and,  necessarily,  came 
to  it  burdened  with  the  obligation  imposed  by  the  decree,  to 
pay  any  judgment  finally  rendered  in  the  action  in  favor  of 
plaintiff.  The  Supreme  Court  would  undoubtedly  have  sub- 
stituted it  in  the  place  of  the  receivers  had  it  made  a  motion 
to  that  end,  and  it  may  well  be  that  had  the  receivers  moved 
for  a  substitution  of  the  Erie  railroad  it  would  have  been 
granted  ;  but  the  Erie  railroad  did  not  demand  a  substitution, 
to  the  end  that  it  might  the  better  protect  its  rights,  nor  did 
the  receivers  seek  to  relieve  themselves  of  the  burden  of  mak- 
ing a  contest  which,  if  successful,  would  result  in  a  benefit  to 
the  Erie  railroad,  and,  if  unsuccessful,  in  an  addition  to  its 
financial  responsibilities. 

One  question,  therefore,  is,  was  plaintiff  bound  to  bring 
about  a  substitution  before  he  could  proceed  to  judgment  ? 

The  answer  to  that  question  is  furnished  by  section  756  of 
the  Code  of  Procedure,  which  provides  that  "  In  case  of  a  trans- 


1903.]  Baer  v.  McCullouoii.  101 

N.  Y.  Rep.]       Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J. 

fer  of*  interest,  or  devolution  of  liability,  the  action  may  be 
continued  by  or  against  the  original  party ;  unless  the  court 
directs  the  person,  to  whom  the  interest  is  transferred,  or  upon 
whom  the  liability  is  devolved,  to  be  substituted  in  the  action, 
or  joined  with  the  original  party,  as  the  case  requires."  In 
this  case  the  taking  title  to  the  railroad  property  by  the  Erie 
railroad  under  the  decree  of  foreclosure  operated  as  "  a  devolu- 
tion of  liability  "  upon  the  railroad  for  all  valid  claims  against 
the  receivers,  whether  growing  out  of  contract  obligations  or 
negligence  in  the  operation  of  the  railroad.  Hence  it  was 
proper,  under  that  section,  for  plaintiff  to  proceed  to  judg- 
ment against  the  receivers,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  court 
did  not  cause  the  Erie  railroad  to  be  substituted  in  the  action. 
This  judgment,  while  in  form  one  against  the  receivers,  estab- 
lishes such  a  liability  as  the  Erie  railroad  has  agreed  to  pay, 
and  its  agreement  may  be  enforced  by  the  federal  court,  if 
need  be,  for  that  court  not  only  provided  in  its  decree  that  the 
purchaser  of  the  property  should  take  title  subject  to  all  the 
obligations  or  liabilities  of  the  receivers,  but  by  the  same 
decree  reserved  the  right  to  enforce  the  payment  of  all  such 
obligations  in  the  event  of  the  purchasers  refusing  to  make 
payment  after  demand. 

The  cases  cited  as  tending  to  establish  a  different  practice 
are  Herring  v.  N.  Y.,  L.  E.  &  W.  JR.  R.  Co.  (105  N.  Y. 
340)  and  N.  Y.  <b  W.  U.  Tel.  Co.  v.  Jewett  (115  N.  Y.166). 
In  Herring* s  case  the  action  was  commenced  after  the  dis- 
charge of  the  receiver,  while  in  Jewettfs  case  it  does  not 
appear  that  the  court  had  by  the  decree  reserved  the  right  to 
enforce  the  payment  of  the  obligations  of  the  receiver  against 
the  purchasers  of  the  property.  In  Thompson  v.  Northern 
Pac.  Jiy.  Co.  (93  Fed.  Rep.  384)  the  action  was  commenced 
after  the  receiver  was  discharged,  and  it  is  held  that  under  a 
decree  like  the  one  in  the  case  at  bar  a  purchaser  is  a  proper 
party  defendant  to  an  action  on  such  a  claim,  being  entitled 
to  defend,  and  that  in  an  action  commenced  after  the  prop- 
erty has  been  conveyed  to  it,  and  the  receivers  have  been  dis- 
charged, it  might  properly  be  made  sole  defendant.  In  that 
case  defendant,  the  purchaser  of  the  road  at  foreclosure  sale, 


102    •  Baer  v.  McCullouoh.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J  .  [Vol.  176. 

objected  to  being  made  defendant,  although  the  action  was 
commenced  after  the  receivers  had  been  discharged.  The 
trial  court  was  of  the  opinion  that  its  objection  was  well 
made  and  dismissed  the  complaint,  but  on  the  review  it  was 
held  that,  under  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  that  case,  the 
receivers  having  passed  out  of  existence,  officially,  before  the 
action  was  begun,  it  was  proper  to  commence  it  against  the 
party  upon  which  liability  had  devolved  by  reason  of  the  terms 
of  the  decree  of  foreclosure  and  its  purchase  thereunder. 

But  it  is  unnecessary  to  examine,  for  the  purpose  of  distin- 
guishing, cases  in  the  Federal  courts,  for  this  cause  of  action 
did  not  abate  upon  the  discharge  of  the  receivers,  but  con- 
tinued ;  and  the  practice  to  be  followed  by  the  courts  of  this 
state,  having  jurisdiction  of  the  original  parties  and  of  the  cause 
of  action,  is  provided  by  the  legislation  of  this  state,  which,  as 
we  have  seen,  is  to  the  effect  that  the  action  may  continue 
against  the  receivers  unless  the  court  directs  the  person  upon 
whom  the  liability  has  devolved  to  be  substituted.  The  court 
did  not  so  direct,  as  it  probably  would  have  done  had  the  Erie 
railroad  asked  it,  and  so  the  plaintiff  had  the  authority  of  our 
statute  to  proceed  to  judgment  against  the  receivers. 

The  defendants  make  the  further  point  that,  assuming  that 
the  practice  followed  in  this  case  would  have  been  proper  had 
the  decree  of  foreclosure  been  made  by  the  Supreme  Court  of 
this  state,  it  furnishes  no  precedent  for  the  conduct  of  that 
court  in  this  case  inasmuch  as  the  decree  was  made  by  a  federal 
court,  and  in  such  case  our  courts  should  refuse  to  lend  aid  to 
establish  a  claim  against  the  fund  after  the  discharge  of  the 
receivers,  although  the  action  brought  for  that  purpose  was 
pending  at  the  time  of  such  discharge.  As  we  understand  the 
claim  of  the  learned  counsel  for  defendants,  our  court  should 
have  said  to  plaintiff,  True,  the  statutes  of  the  United  States  in 
terms  authorized  you  to  commence  the  action  in  this  court 
without  the  consent  of  the  federal  court,  but  notwithstanding 
that  authorization  your  action  must  fail  because  the  federal 
court  has  seen  fit  since  its  commencement  to  discharge  the 
receivers,  and  has  provided  a  method  for  establishing  claims 
against  the  fund  that  was  in  the  hands  of  the  receivers. 


1903.]  Baer  v.  McCdllouoh.  103 

N.  Y.  Rep.]       Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J. 

^  ■  ■ 

This  contention  is  mainly  founded  upon  a  clause  in  the  pro- 
vision of  the  statute  already  referred  to  authorizing  the  com- 
mencement of  a  suit  without  leave  of  the  federal  court, 
which  reads,  "  but  such  suit  shall  be  subject  to  the  general 
•equity  jurisdiction  of  the  court  in  which  such  receiver  was 
Appointed."  It  would  be  unfortunate,  indeed,  if  two  juris- 
dictions, both  within  the  same  territory,  should  work  so  inhar- 
moniously,  burdening  the  citizen  with  two  litigations  where 
one  should  suffice,  and  producing  that  multiplicity  of  actions 
which  is  abhorrent  to  the  law,  a  result  which  the  judges  of 
•each  jurisdiction  charged  with  the  responsibility  of  adminis- 
tering the  law  60  that  its  burdens  shall  rest  as  lightly  as  pos- 
sible upon  litigants  will  find  a  way  to  avoid  unless  prevented 
by  the  commands  of  a  statute. 

We  find  no  decision  construing  the  provisions  of  the  statute 
last  quoted  in  the  light  of  a  situation  such  as  this,  and  are, 
therefore,  unrestrained  by  authority  from  giving  to  it  such 
a  construction  as  in  our  judgment  it  requires.  Clearly,  the 
statute  indicates  that  it  was  a  part  of  the  congressional  scheme 
that  the  appointment  of  receivers  of  great  corporations — in 
the  case  of  railroads,  covering  hundreds  and  sometimes  thou- 
sands of  miles,  with  property  extending  through  many  differ- 
ent counties  and  states  —  should  not  operate  to  prevent  par- 
ties having  claims  against  such  corporations,  or  against  the 
receivers  thereof,  from  proceeding  in  the  courts  of  the  neigh- 
borhood precisely  as  they  could  have  done  when  the  corpora- 
tion was  managing  the  property.  And  to  save  the  citizen 
unnecessary  expense,  and  the  more  surely  to  protect  him  in 
his  rights,  it  provided,  in  effect,  that  the  right  to  bring  the 
action  should  not  depend  upon  the  will  of  the  court  appointing 
the  receivers,  and  so  could  be  brought  without  the  consent  of 
such  court.  But  while  Congress  intended  to  permit  the  estab- 
lishment of  claims  against  the  fund  in  the  hands  of  the  receiv- 
ers to  take  place  through  the  ordinary  local  judicial  machinery, 
it  could  not,  of  course,  tolerate  an  attempt  on  the  part  of  such 
courts  to  take  possession  of  so  much  of  the  fund  or  property 
in  the  hands  of  the  receivers  as  would  be  necessary  to  the  sat- 


j 


104  Bakr  v.  McCullough.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J.  [Vol.  176. 

isfaction  of  the  claims.  Only  one  court  could  be  permitted  to 
operate  the  property,  marshal  the  assets,  decree  a  sale  and 
provide  for  the  distribution  of  the  assets  among  those  entitled 
thereto,  and  hence  it  was  deemed  necessary  to  establish  the 
boundary  line  beyond  which  state  courts  could  not  go.  Such 
a  construction  is  in  harmony  with  the  decree  made  by  the 
federal  court  in  this  case.  True,  it  provided  for  a  method  by 
which  claims  against  the  fund  could  be  ascertained,  but  it  did 
not  provide  that  such  method  was  exclusive,  nor  do  we  think 
it  could  have  so  provided  in  view  of  the  language  of  the  stat- 
ute authorizing  the  commencement  of  suits  without  its  con- 
sent, for  if  it  could  take  to  itself  exclusive  jurisdiction  to 
establish  claims  against  the  fund  by  decree  made  at  the  close 
of  the  litigation,  it  could  also  do  it  at  the  outset  of  the  litiga- 
tion, and  in  such  case  the  authority  conferred  by  statute  upon 
other  courts  to  take  jurisdiction  of  actions  brought  against  the 
receivers  would  be  without  effect,  and,  of  course,  the  statute 
cannot  thus  be  brushed  aside. 

The  decree  of  the  federal  court  in  this  case  was  made  on 
broader  lines — lines  more  convenient  for  the  litigant  and  in 
harmony  with  the  statute.  It  assured  the  creditor  that  his 
claim,  whether  established  or  not  at  the  time  of  the  sale  of 
the  property,  should  be  paid  and  it  did  not  attempt  to  take 
from  him  the  right,  plainly  given  him  by  the  statute,  to 
select  the  court  most  convenient  to  him,  and  it  reserved  to  the 
federal  court,  in  the  interest  of  all  the  creditors,  the  right  to 
proceed  at  the  foot  of  the  decree  to  make  6iich  further  order 
as  might  be  necessary  to  carve  out  of  the  property  or  take  from 
the  fund  such  sum  as  should  be  necessary  to  satisfy  all  claims 
established  through  the  proper  legal  machinery  provided 
either  by  the  state  or  the  federal  government  in  the  event 
that  the  purchaser  of  the  property,  the  Erie  Railroad  Com- 
pany, should  fail  to  pay  such  claims. 

Exception  was  also  taken  to  the  admission  in  evidence  of 
a  tax  deed  upon  which  plaintiff  relies  to  establish  his  title. 
The  objection  made  was  that  the  deed,  executed  by  the 
county  treasurer  of  Sullivan  county  in  his  official  capacity, 


1908.]  Baer  v.  McCullough.  105 

N.  Y.  ftep.]      Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J. 

was  not  admissible  or  competent  to  prove  title  without  proof 
of  such  proceedings  as  authorized  him  to  make  the  sale  and 
make  the  conveyance ;  and  defendants  invoke  the  rule  of  law 
that  where  a  deed  is  made  by  a  public  officer  or  by  any  person 
under  a  naked  power  uncoupled  with  an  interest  it  is  not 
admissible  in  evidence  without  proof  of  the  facts  which  show 
the  power  and  the  right  to  exercise  it,  citing  in  support 
thereof  Sinclair  v.  Jackson  (8  Cow.  543) ;  Beekman  v.  Bigham 
(5  N.  Y.  366)  and  Ttwmpson  v.  Burhans  (61  N.  Y.  52). 
They  concede  that  by  chapter  194  of  the  Laws  of  1878  it 
was  provided  that  every  conveyance  made  by  the  county 
treasurer  under  such  act  should  be  presumptive  evidence  that 
the  sale  was  regular  and  that  all  the  previous  proceedings  were 
regular  according  to  the  provisions  of  this  act,  and  also  that 
by  chapter  594  of  the  Laws  of  1886,  amending  said  section  8, 
it  was  further  provided  that  such  a  deed  should  be  conclusive 
evidence  that  the  sale  and  all  proceedings  subsequent  and 
prior  thereto,  including  the  assessment  of  the  land,  were  regu- 
lar and  valid,  but  urge  that  both  of  those  acts  were  repealed 
by  chapter  218  of  the  Laws  of  1888,  and,  hepce,  it  was  neces- 
sary for  the  plaintiff  to  establish  the  facts  authorizing  the 
execution  of  the  deed  so  as  to  bring  the  case  within  the  rule 
of  the  authorities  cited. 

This  argument  overlooks  section  132  of  the  Tax  Law  (Ch. 
908,  Laws  1896)  which  provides  that  "  Every  such  convey- 
ance heretofore  executed  by  the  comptroller,  county  treasurer 
or  county  judge  and  all  conveyances  of  the  same  lands  by  his 
grantee  or  grantees  therein  named,  which  have  for  two  years 
been  recorded  in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the  county  in  which 
the  lands  conveyed  thereby  are  located  .  *  *  *  shall  be 
conclusive  evidence  that  the  sale  and  proceedings  prior  thereto, 
from  and  including  the  assessment  of  the  lands,  and  all  notices 
required  by  law  to  be  given  previous  to  the  expiration  of  the 
time  allowed  for  redemption,  were  regular  and  were  regularly 
given,  published  and  served  according  to  the  provisions  of  all 
laws  directing  and  requiring  the  same  or  in  any  manner  relating 
thereto.     *    *    *" 


106  Adams  v.  El  wood.  [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol;  176. 

Before  this  court  in  People  v.  Turner  (117  N.  Y.  227)  it 
was  argued  that  a  similar  statute  was  unconstitutional,  but  it 
was  held  that  the  effect  of  the  statute  was  to  change  the  rule 
of  evidence  as  it  existed  at  common  law,  and  also  to  vary  the 
existing  rules  relating  to  the  limitation  of  time  for  the  com- 
mencement of  legal  proceedings  which  is  within  the  power  of 
the  legislature,  and,  therefore,  the  act  was  valid. 

This  provision  of  the  Tax  Law,  the  validity  of  which  is 
sustained  by  People  v.  Turnei^  fully  justifies  the  ruling  of 
the  trial  court  in  admitting  the  deed  in  evidence  without  proof 
of  the  regularity  of  the  proceedings  upon  which  it  was  based. 

The  judgment  should  be  affirmed,  with  costs. 

O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ.,  con- 
cur ;  Martin,  J.,  absent. 

Judgment  affirmed. 

Mary  Ann  Adams  et  al.,  as  Executors  of  Walter  Adams, 
Deceased,  Respondents,  v.  George  Elwood,  Appellant. 

1.  Appeal.  RuKngs  upon  a  trial,  even  if  erroneous,  unless  of  sufficient 
importance,  will  not  justify  the  reversal  of  a  judgment. 

2.  Same.  An  objection  to  evidence  upon  which  a  ruling  is  reserved, 
but  not  made,  must  be  treated  as  though  it  had  been  sustained  and  an 
exception  taken. 

3.  Evidence.  Where,  upon  the  trial  of  an  action  for  an  accounting, 
an  alleged  incorrectness  of  an  inventory  may  have  been  a  competent  and 
material  fact,  a  question  simply  calling  upon  the  defendant  to  state 
whether  he  had  explained  the  mistakes  therein  to  one  of  the  plaintiffs  is 
properly  excluded  in  the  absence  of  some  statement  or  admission  on  their 
part  that  would  be  binding  upon  them. 

4.  Judicial  Notice.  An  objection  that  a  referee  in  an  action  for  an 
accounting  was  disqualified  because  at  the  time  of  his  appointment  he  was 
the  county  judge  of  a  county  having  more  than  120,000  inhabitants  (Const, 
art.  6,  §  20),  cannot  be  sustained  by  the  Court  of  Appeals  where  the  last 
public  record  preceding  his  appointment  shows  the  population  to  have 
been  less  than  120,000,  although  in  fact  it  may  have  been  more  at  the 
time,  since  in  such  a  case  that  court  can  take  judicial  notice  of  nothing 
but  facts  authenticated  by  the  public  records. 

Adams  v.  Elwood,  61  App.  Div.  622;  72  App.  Div.  632,  affirmed. 

(Argued  June  25,  1903;  decided  October  6, 1903.) 


1903.]  Adams  v.  Elwood.  107 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Wernek,  J. 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  ths  second  judicial  department,  entered 
June  4,  1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiffs 
entered  upon  the  report  of  a  referee ;  also  from  an  order  of 
said  Appellate  Division,  entered  May  31,  1901,  affirming  an 
order  of  Special  Term  denying  a  motion  to  vacate  the  order 
of  reference. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

William  Z.  Mathot  for  appellant.  The  referee  committed 
errors  in  the  exclusion  of  testimony  prejudicial  to  the  appel- 
lant, (fferzfeld  v.  lieinach,  44  App.  Div.  326 ;  Sharpe  v. 
Freeman,  45  N.  Y.  802 ;  Lathrop  v.  Bramhall,  64  N.  Y. 
365.)  The  order  of  reference,  the  reference,  the  report  and 
the  judgment  entered  upon  it  are  wholly  void,  by  reason  of 
the  referee's  disqualification.  (Const.  N.  Y.  art.  6,  §  20 ; 
Shaw  v.  Tobias,  3  K  Y.  188 ;  1  Greenl.  on  Ev.  §  6  ;  Chap- 
man v.  Wilbur,  6  Hill,  475 ;  Farley  v.  McDonnell,  7  Lans. 
428 ;  Matter  of  Jacobs,  98  N.  Y.  98 ;  Sentenis  v.  Ladew, 
140  K  Y.  463 ;  Oakley  v.  AspinwaU,  3  N.  Y.  547;  Matter 
of  Bingham,  127  N.  Y.  296;  Van  Arsdale  v.  King,  152 
N.  Y.  69 ;  Duryea  v.  Traphagcn,  84  N.  Y.  652 ;  French  v. 
Merrill,  27  App.  Div.  612.) 

R.  J.  Shadbolt  and  James  M.  Seaman  for  respondents. 
Jhe  objections  now  raised  by  the  defendant  as  to  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  referee  are  untenable.  {Blake  v.  Lyon,  77  N.  Y. 
626 ;  23  App.  Div.  86 ;  Sentenis  v.  Ladew,  140  N.  Y.  466.) 

Werner,  J.  This  action  was  brought  to  compel  a  surviv- 
ing partner  to  render  an  accounting.  Plaintiffs'  testator  and 
the  defendant  had  for  many  years  been  partners  in  a  botanical 
drug  business  in  the  city  of  New  York,  when  the  firm  was  dis- 
solved on  the  1st  day  of  March,  1895,  by  the  death  of  Walter 
Adams,  one  of  the  partners.  The  action  was  tried  before  a 
referee.     The  complaint  alleges,  and  the  referee  has  found, 


108  Adams  v.  Elwood.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

that  after  the  death  of  Adams  the  defendant  Elwood  continued 
the  business  down  to  the  time  of  the  commencement  of  this 
action  in  December,  1899,  and  refused  to  wind  up  the  part- 
nership affairs,  or  to  render  an  account  although  he  was  asked 
to  do  so  by  the  plaintiffs. 

Defendant's  answer  sets  forth  an  alleged  agreement  between 
the  plaintiffs  and  the  defendant,  under  which  the  latter 
claimed  the  right  to  continue  the  business  for  the  benefit  of 
all  concerned,  he  to  receive  a  compensation  of  one  thousand 
dollars  per  year  for  his  services,  after  which  the  plaintiffs 
were  to  have  the  right  to  withdraw  the  proportionate  interest 
in  the  profits  to  which  their  testator's  estate  should  be  entitled, 
besides  such  portions  of  the  capital  as  should  from  time  to 
time  be  agreed  upon.  The  plaintiffs  denied  the  existence  of 
the  alleged  agreement  and  the  referee  has  found  that  the 
defendant  has  failed  to  establish  it.  The  referee  has  further 
found  that  the  interest  in  6aid  firm  of  plaintiffs'  testator  at  the 
time  of  his  death  was  $7,927.03,  upon  which  the  defendant 
has  paid  $5,588.55,  leaving  a  balance  due  of  $2,338.48,  which 
with  interest  amounting  to  $1,325.75,  entitles  the  plaintiffs  to 
judgment  against  the  defendant  for  $3,6G4.23. 

The  judgment  entered  upon  the  referee's  report  having 
been  unanimously  affirmed  at  the  Appellate  Division,  the  case 
is  now  before  this  court  subject  to  the  constitutional  and 
statutory  limitations  under  which  every  question  of  fact  is 
conclusively  deemed  to  have  been  resolved  in  favor  of  the 
plaintiffs  in  the  courts  below.  This  leaves  for  review  nothing 
but  the  exceptions  to  the  rulings  of  the  referee,  and  the 
appeal  from  the  order  denying  defendant's  motion  to  vacate 
the  order  of  reference,  which  is  brought  up  with  the  main 
appeal  under  the  provisions  of  section  1316  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure. 

Only  three  exceptions  to  the  rulings  of  the  referee  are  dis- 
cussed by  the  learned  counsel  for  the  appellant.  Two  of  them 
relate  to  the  question  of  value  of  fixtures  and  merchandise, 
and  the  third  refers  to  alleged  errors  in  an  inventory  made  by 
the  defendant  and  which  he  claimed  to  have  explained  to  one 


1903.]  Adams  v.  Elwood.  109 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 

of  the  plaintiffs.  The  rulings  upon  questions  of  value  refer- 
red to  were  clearly  right  but,  even  if  it  were  conceded  that 
they  were  erroneous,  they  are  not  of  sufficient  importance  to 
justify  a  reversal  of  the  judgment.  When  the  defendant  wa6 
asked  if  he  had  explained  to  the  plaintiffs  the  alleged  errors 
in  the  inventory,  the  question  was  objected  to  as  incompetent, 
irrelevant  and  immaterial ;  that  the  defendant  was  incom- 
petent to  testify  to  the  value  of  the  fixtures  ;  and  he  was 
bound  by  the  inventory  as*  it  was  made  by  himself,  January, 
1895,  and  approved  by  his  partner,  Mr.  Adams,  during  his 
lifetime.  The  referee  reserved  his  decision  upon  this  objec: 
tion,  and  no  ruling  thereon  was  subsequently  made,  so  that  it 
must  now  be  treated  as  though  it  had  been  sustained  and 
an  exception  taken.  {Lathrojp  v.  Bramhall,  6±  ST.  Y. 
365.) 

This  view  of  the  matter  does  not  help  the  appellant,  how- 
ever, for  we  think  the  ruling  was  right.  The  question  was 
irrelevant  and  immaterial.  The  alleged  incorrectness  of  the 
inventory  may  have  been  a  competent  and  material  fact  for 
the  consideration  of  the  referee,  but  the  excluded  question 
simply  called  upon  the  witness  to  state  whether  he  had 
explained  the  mistakes  therein  to  one  of  the  plaintiffs.  It 
was  not  claimed  or  suggested  that  the  plaintiff  to  whom  the 
explanation  is  said  to  have  been  made,  admitted  anything  in 
the  light  of,  or  in  connection  with,  defendant's  explanation, 
and  in  the  absence  of  some  statement  or  admission  on  the  part 
of  the  plaintiffs  that  would  be  binding  upon  them,  the  naked 
explanation  of  the  defendant,  even  if  admitted  in  evidence, 
would  have  contained  nothing  material  to  the  issue. 

The  referee  in  the  case  was  the  county  judge  of  Queens 
county,  having  been  elected  to  that  office  in  November,  1897. 
He  was  appointed  referee  by  an  order  entered  April  10th, 
1900.  His  report  was  dated  October  31st,  1900.  On  the 
21st  day  of  March,  1901,  the  defendant  made  a  motion  at 
Special  Term  to  vacate  the  order  of  reference,  the  referee's 
report,  the  judgment  entered  thereon  and  all  other  proceed- 
ings in  the  action  subsequent  to  the  order  of  reference,  on 


110  Adams  v.  Elwood.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  1T6. 

the  ground  that  the  court  had  no  jurisdiction  to  appoint  as 
referee  any  person  holding  the  office  of  county  judge  in  a 
county  having  more  than  120,000  inhabitants,  (Art.  6,  sec. 
20,  State  Const.)  This  motion  was  denied  and  the  order 
entered  upon  that  decision  was  affirmed  at  the  Appellate 
Division.  The  appeal  from  that  order  is  now  before  this 
court  by  virtue  of  the  specification  in  the  defendant's  notice 
of  appeal,  that  he  will  seek  to  have  the  order  reviewed  on  the 
main  appeal. 

This  branch  of  the  case  can  also  be  very  briefly  disposed 
"  of.  If  the  contention  of  the  defendant  as  to  the  population 
of  Queens  county  rests  upon  a  question  of  fact,  the  adverse 
decision  of  the  courts  below  is  conclusive  upon  him  in  this 
court.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  inquiry  involves  facts  of 
judicial  cognizance,  then  we  must  refer  to  the  data  in  exist- 
ence at  the  time  when  the  referee  herein  was  appointed.  The 
order  of  reference  is  dated  April  10th,  1900.  The  federal 
census  of  that  year  was  not  taken  until  June,  and  the  figures 
relating  thereto  were  not  obtainable  until  later.  The  last 
enumeration  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  state  prior  to  April, 
1900,  was  that  of  1892  which  fixed  the  population  of  Queens 
county  at  141,807.  From  these  figures  must  be  deducted  the 
population  of  the  towns  of  Hempstead,  North  Hempstead  and 
Oyster  Bay,  which  in  1899  were  erected  into  the  present 
county  of  Nassau,  and  which  in  1892  had  a  population  of 
47,604.  Deducting  the  population  of  these  three  towns  in 
1892,  from  the  total  population  of  Queens  county  in  the  same 
year,  leaves  to  the  latter  county  in  1892  a  population  of 
94,203.  It  is  probably  true  that  there  was  a  steady  increase 
in  the  population  of  Queens  county  in  all  the  years  from  1892 
to  1900,  but  it  may  be  equally  true  that  the  growtli  of  popu- 
lation may  have  been  principally  in  the  towns  now  forming 
Nassau  county.  There  may  be  a  moral  certainty  that  the  popu- 
lation of  Queens  county  in  1900  exceeded  120,000,  but  in  this 
matter  we  can  take  judicial  notice  of  nothing  but  facts 
authenticated  by  public  records.  The  last  public  record  pre- 
ceding the  appointment  of  the  referee  herein  is  that  of  1892. 


1903.]  Hicks  v.  Monarch  Cycle  Mfg.  Co.  1 1 1 

N.  T.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

According  to  that  record  the  population  of  Queens  county 
was  less  than  120,000,  and  the  contention  of  the  appellant,  as 
to  the  disqualification  of  the  referee,  cannot  be  sustained. 

The  judgment  herein  should  be  affirmed,  with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Vann  and  Cullen, 
JJ.,  concur  ;  Martin,  J.,  absent. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


John   B.   Hicks,   Respondent,   v.   Monarch   Cycle  Manu- 
facturing Company,  Appellant. 

1.  Evidence  —  Action  to  Recover  Alleged  Agreed  Value  op 
Lost  Property — When  Evidence  op  Expert  Admissible  to  Show 
That  Such  Value  Was  Excessive.  In  an  action  to  recover  damages  for 
the  loss  of  property,  consisting  of  a  bicycle  and  models  of  a  patented 
improvement  thereto,  received  by  defendant  for  examination  at  his  risk 
and  at  an  alleged  agreed  valuation,  the  testimony  of  an  expert  as  to  what 
it  would  cost  to  reproduce  by  hand  a  model,  fashioned  after  the  patents 
of  the  lost  models,  is  admissible,  since  the  question  whether  the  sum 
demanded  and  claimed  to  have  been  agreed  upon  as  the  value  of  the  lost 
property  is  to  be  regarded  as  liquidated  damages,  or  merely  as  a  penalty, 
is  a  question  of  intent  to  be  deduced  from  the  circumstances,  and  if  the 
sum  demanded  is  an  unreasonable  price  for  the  property,  evidence  tend  • 
ing  to  show  that  fact  is  material  upon  the  question  of  damages. 

2.  Same — Erroneous  Ruling  Excluding  Such  Evidence.  A  ruling 
of  the  trial  court,  excluding  such  evidence,  cannot  be  sustained  upon  the 
ground  that  it  related  only  to  the  models  and  not  to  all  of  the  articles  in 
question  and  was,  therefore,  improper  and  immaterial;  the  defendant  had 
the  right  to  give  the  value  of  the  different  articles  separately  and.  in. 
that  way,  establish  their  total  value. 

Hicks  v.  Monarch  Cycle  Mfg.  Co.,  68  App.  Div.  J  34,  reversed. 

(Argued  June  15,  1903;  decided  October  C,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  Feb- 
ruary 4,  1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff 
entered  upon  a  verdict  and  an  order  denying  a  motion  for  a 
new  trial. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 


112  Hicks  v.  Monarch  Cycle  Mfg.  Co.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

Charles  A.  Wendell  and  Alfred  W.  Kiddle  for  appellant. 
It  was  manifest  error  to  exclude  the  testimony  of  Mr.  Cope- 
land  to  show  what  it  would  have  cost  to  reproduce  the  Jost 
articles.  {Noyes  v.  Phillips,  60  N.  Y.  408  ;  Little  v.  Banks, 
85  N.  T.  266  ;  Scofield  v.  Tompkins,  95  111.  190  ;  Ward  v. 
H.  B.  Co.,  125  N.  Y.  230 ;  Curtis  v.  Van  Bergh,  161  N.  Y. 
47 ;  Gillis  v.  Hall,  2  Brews.  342 ;  3  Parsons  on  Cont.  [6th 
ed.]  156,  157;  1  Sedg.  on  Dam.  [8th  ed.]  596,  599.) 

E.  F.  Hills  and  L.  A.  Wray  for  respondent.  The  measure 
of  damages  was  the  amount  of  the  appraised  value,  $1,000. 
{Hatch  v.  Attrell,  118  N.  Y.  389;  Curtis  v.  Van  Bergh,  161 
K  Y.  51 ;  LittU  v.  Banks,  85  N.  Y.  258  ;  Kemp  v.  K  L 
Co.,  69  N.  Y.  45  ;  Collwell  v.  Lawrence,  38  N.  Y.  71 ;  TFarrf 
v.  77".  i?.  if.  Co.,  125  N.  Y.  230.) 

Werner,  J.  In  this  action  the  plaintiff  seeks  to  recover 
from  the  defendant  $1,000.00,  as  damages  for  the  failure  of 
the  defendant  to  return  a  bicycle  and  two  models  delivered  to 
it  under  the  following  circumstances :  The  plaintiff  was  part 
owner  of  a  patent  upon  an  improved  bicycle  gear.  During 
the  month  of  February,  1898,  he  delivered  to  defendant's 
agents,  at  its  salesroom  in  New  York  city,  a  bicycle  to  which 
was  attached  the  patented  device  referred  to,  and  also  two 
models  thereof,  and  left  them  there  for  the  purpose  of  hav- 
ing defendant's  agents  examine  the  6ame  with  a  view  to  induc- 
ing the  defendant  to  adopt  it  upon  the  bicycles  manufactured 
by  it. 

The  plaintiff's  teftimony  tended  to  show,  and  the  jury  had 
the  right  to  find,  that  certain  authorized  agents  of  the  defend- 
ant examined  plaintiff's  bicycle  with  its  attachments  and  the 
accompanying  models,  and  expressed  a  desire  to  send  it  to 
defendant's  factory  in  Chicago  for  the  purpose  of  having  it 
there  examined  by  experts,  and  that  this  arrangement  was 
agreed  to  with  the  proviso  that  said  property  should  be 
received  at  defendant's  risk  at  an  agreed  valuation  of  $1,000.00. 
The  defendant  admits  the  receipt  of  the  property,  the  ship. 


1903.]  Hicks  v.  Monarch  Cyclk  Mfo.  Co.  113 


N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 


ment  thereof  to  its  factory  at  Chicago,  and  its  failure  to  return 
the  same  to  the  plaintiff,  but  denies  that  any  valuation  was 
ever  agreed  upon. 

As  part  of  the  plaintiff's  case  lie  introduced  in  evidence 
a  receipt  signed  by  one  Stront,  an  agent  of  the  defendant, 
which  was  in  the  following  form :  "  Reed,  one  bicycle  from 
J.  B.  Hicks  for  examination  and  return.  Value  1000.00." 
This  receipt  was  signed  by  Strout  individually,  but  was  writ- 
ten on  the  back  of  a  business  card  of  the  defendant  indicat- 
ing that  Strout  was  the  manager  of  defendant's  New  York 
sales  department.  Defendant's  witnesses  gave  evidence  tend- 
ing to  show  that  the  statement  as  to  value  was  not  in  the 
receipt  when  it  was  signed  and  that  this  statement  had  been 
written  into  the  receipt  after  its  delivery  to  the  plaintiff. 

The  case  was  submitted  to  a  jury  and  plaintiff  had  a  ver- 
dict for  $1,000.00.  The  judgment  entered  upon  that  verdict 
was  affirmed  by  a  divided  court.  As  there  was  some  evi- 
dence to  support  the  verdict  the  present  review  must  be  con- 
fined to  questions  arising  upon  the  rulings  of  the  trial  court 
in  the  reception  and  exclusion  of  evidence.  We  shall  limit 
our  discussion  to  a  single  exception  which  we  think  is  fatal 
to  the  judgment  appealed  from. 

Upon  the  question  of  damages  defendant  called  an  expert 
in  the  manufacture  of  bicycles,  and  he  was  asked  by  defend- 
ant's counsel  if  he  could  tell  as  an  expert  what  it  would  cost 
to  reproduce  by  hand  a  model  fashioned  after  the  patent 
referred  to.  He  answered  in  the  affirmative  and  was  then 
asked  what  it  would  cost.  This  question  was  objected  to  by 
plaintiff's  counsel  as  immaterial  and  incompetent,  "and  also 
upon  the  ground  that  it  appears  that  the  wheel  was  received 
and  the  models,  on  the  valuation  of  $1000.00  by  the  com- 
pany." The  objection  was  sustained,  and  the  defendant  took 
an  exception. 

This  evidence  was  clearly  admissible.     Whether  the  sum 

of  $1,000.00,  which  the  plaintiff  claimed  had  been  agreed 

upon  as  the  value  of  the  articles  delivered  by  him  to  the 

defendant,  was   to   be   regarded   as   liquidated  damages,  or 

8 


114  Hicks  v.  Monarch  Cycle  Mfg.  Co.  [Oct., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

merely  as  a  penalty,  was  a  question  of  intent  to  be  deduced 
from  the  circumstances.  If  the  sum  named  was  an  unreason- 
able price  for  the  articles,  evidence  tending  to  show  that  fact 
would  have  had  a  very  material  bearing  upon  the  question  of 
damages.  The  rule  is  that  "  when  the  stipulated  6um  is  dis- 
proportionate to  presumable  or  probable  damage,  or  to  a 
readily  ascertainable  loss,  the  courts  will  treat  it  as  a  penalty 
and  will  rely  on  the  principle  that  the  precise  sum  was  not 
the  essence  of  the  agreement,  but  was  in  the  nature  of  secur- 
ity for  performance."  (  Ward  v.  Hudson  River  Bldg.  Co., 
125  N.  Y.  230;  Curtis  v.  Van  Bergh,  161  N.  Y.  47;  3  Par- 
sous  on  Contracts  [6th  ed.],  157.) 

The  learned  Appellate  Division  sought  to  uphold  this  rul- 
ing upon  the  ground  that,  since  the  question  asked  related 
only  to  the  models  and  not  to  all  of  the  articles  in  question,  it 
was  improper  and  immaterial.  We  do  not  concur  in  that 
view.  The  defendant  had  the  right  to  give  the  value  of  the 
different  articles  separately  and,  in  that  way,  to  establish  their 
total  value.  There  is  nothing  in  the  form  of  the  excluded 
question  to  indicate  that  defendant's  counsel  did  not  intend  to 
adopt  this  method.  No  specific  objection  was  taken  to  the 
form  of  the  question  in  this  particular,  and  it  is  only  fair  to 
assume  that  if  such  an  objection  had  been  taken,  the  defend- 
ant's counsel  would  have  changed  the  form  of  his  question, 
although  we  do  not  think  that  was  necessary.  Considering 
the  nature  of  the  case,  the  question  of  damages  was  obviously 
an  important  one,  and  the  erroneous  ruling  pointed  out  must 
have  injuriously  affected  defendant's  rights. 

For  the  reasons  stated  the  judgment  should  be  reversed  and 
a  new  trial  granted,  with  costs  to  abide  the  event. 

Martin,  Vann  and  Cdllex,  JJ.,  concur;  Parker,  Ch.  J., 
Bartlktt  and  Haight,  JJ.,  dissent. 

Judgment  reversed,  etc. 


1903.]  Wilcox  v.  American  Tel.  &  Tel.  Co.  115 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


Sylvester  Wilcox,  Appellant,  v.  American  Telephone  and 
Telegraph  Company,  Respondent. 

1.  Ejectment — Grant  Obtained  by  Fraud  —  When  Plaintiff 
May  Attack  Its  Validity.  Although  Negligent  in  Failing  to  Read 
It.  The  negligence  of  the  plaintiff  in  an  action  of  ejectment  against  a 
telephone  company  to  recover  lands  occupied  by  its  poles,  in  failing  to 
read  an  instrument  executed  by  him  ur.der  seal,  granting  to  the  defendant 
the  right  to  construct  and  maintain  its  lines  over  and  along  his  property, 
does  not  preclude  him  from  attacking  the  validity  of  the  paper  where  it 
appears  that  his  signature  thereto  was  obtained  by  fraud,  in  that  he  relied 
in  signing  it  upon  the  statement  of  defendant's  agent  that  the  paper  was 
a  receipt  for  a  dollar,  which  he  wished  to  pay  him  for  trimming  one  of  his 
trees,  and  the  direction  of  a  nonsuit  upon  that  ground  is  reversible  error. 

2.  When  Resort  to  Equitable  Action  Unnecessary — Considera- 
tion Need  Not  Be  Returned.  Under  such  circumstances  the  action  is 
properly  brought;  the  plaintiff  is  not  obliged  to  appeal  to  a  court  of 
equity  for  relief  against  the  grant,  but  when  it  is  set  up  to  defeat  his  claim 
he  may  avoid  its  effect  by  proof  of  the  fraud  by  which  it  was  obtained; 
nor  is  he  obliged  to  return  the  dollar  paid  to  him  on  its  execution;  the 
rescission  of  a  contract  induced  by  fraud  is  not  attempted;  the  fraud 
charged  relates,  not  to  the  contract,  but  to  the  instrument  purporting  to 
represent  it. 

Wilcox  v.  Am.  Tel.  <fe  Tel.  Co.,  73  App.  Div.  014,  reversed. 

(Argued  June  o,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered  May 
20,  1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant  entered 
upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  court  at  a  Trial  Term 
and  an  order  denying  a  motion  for  a  new  trial. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Jay  IC  Smith  for  appellant.  Failure  of  plaintiff  to  read 
the  instrument  in  question  or  to  have  it  read  to  him  was  not 
such  negligence  as  deprived  him  of  the  right  to  show  that  the 
instrument  was  obtained  by  mistake  of  plaintiff  and  by  means  of 
fraudulent  statements  made  by  defendant's  agent.  (A.  C.  S. 
Instn.  v.  Burdiek,  87  N.  Y.  46 ;  Mead  v.  Burin,  32  N.  Y. 


116  Wilcox  v.  American  Tel.  &  Tel.  Co.  [Oct., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


275;  Be  Flour  v.  Bowers,  14  Abb.  ["IT.  S.]  394;  Baker  v. 
Lion,  67  N.  Y.  309 ;  Bey  Ermand  v.  Ghamherlin,  88  N.  Y. 
658 ;  Jft'fowr  v.  Smith,  77  N".  Y.  227.) 

Elhridge  L.  Adams  and  Melville  Egleston  for  respondent. 
There  was  no  proof  of  fraud  impeaching  the  grant  which 
entitled  plaintiff  to  go  to  the  jury  upon  that  issue.  (.4.  C.  S, 
Instn.  v.  Burdick,  87  N.  Y.  46 ;  Kilmer  v.  Smith,  77  N.  Y. 
227;  Dey  Ermand  v.  Ghamherlin,  8S  K  Y.  658;  Smith  v. 
Smith,  134  N.  Y.  62.)  Assuming  that  the  evidence  of  the 
plaintiff  tends  to  establish  fraudulent  representations  upon 
the  part  of  the  defendant,  yet  he  cannot  be  heard  to  say  that 
he  has  been  deceived,  for  he  was  grossly  negligent  in  not 
reading  the  instrument.  (14  Am.  &  Eng.  Ency.  of  Law  [2d 
ed.],  115,  135;  Jaggard  on  Torts,  599;  Bishop  on  Contracts, 
§  346 ;  2  Bishop's  Grim.  Law,  §  590 ;  Matter  of  Greenfield, 
14  Penn.  St.  496;  Trambly  v.  Richard,  130  Mass.  259; 
Olson  v.  lioyern,  77  N.  W.  Rep.  818;  Winchell  v.  Grider, 
29  Ohio  St.  48 ;  1  Story's  Eq.  Juris.  §  207  ;  Long  v.  Warren, 
68  N.  Y.  426 ;  Be  Milt  v.  Hill,  89  Hun,  56 ;  Starr  v.  Ben- 
nett,  5  Hill,  303;  Taylor  v.  Fleet,  4  Barb.  95;  Wood  v. 
Gordon,  44  N.  Y.  S.  R.  640 ;  Shumaker  v.  Mather,  133  K 
Y.  590.) 

Cullen,  J.  The  action  was  brought  in  ejectment  to 
recover  lands  in  the  highway  occupied  by  the  defendant's 
poles,  and  for  damages.  On  the  trial  the  plaintiff  proved 
title  to  the  locus  in  quo  and  the  entry  thereon  by  the  defend- 
ant and  the  erection  of  its  poles.  The  defendant  then  put  in 
evidence  an  instrument  under  seal  executed  by  the  plaintiff 
some  years  after  the  original  entry  on  the  highway,  whereby 
the  plaintiff  in  consideration  of  one  dollar  granted  to  the 
defendant  the  right  to  construct,  operate  and  maintain  its  lines 
over  and  along  the  plaintiff's  property.  The  plaintiff  admitted 
his  signature  to  this  instrument,  but  testified  that  at  the  time 
of  its  execution  he  was  told  by  an  agent  of  the  defendant 
that  he  had  trimmed  one  of  the  plaintiff's  trees  and  wished 


11)03.]  Wilcox  v.  American  Tkl.  &  Tel.  Co.  117 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullkx,  J. 


to  pay  him  a  dollar  for  it ;  that  the  agent  told  him  the  paper 
was  a  receipt  for  a  dollar  ;  that  he,  the  plaintiff,  did  not  read 
the  paper,  that  he  had  not  his  spectacles  with  him,  and  that 
thereupon  relying  upon  the  statement  of  the  agent  as  to  its 
contents  he  signed  the  paper.  On  this  evidence  the  court 
directed  a  nonsuit  and  the  judgment  entered  thereon  was' 
affirmed  by  the  Appellate  Division  by  a  divided  court,  Mr. 
Justice  Spring  writing  for  reversal. 

The  ground  on  which  the  learned  trial  judge  disposed  of  the 
case,  as  appears  in  the  opinion  rendered  by  him  upon  denying 
the  motion  for  new  trial,  was  that  the  negligence  of  the  plain- 
tiff in  failing  to  read  the  paper  which  he  signed  precluded 
him  from  attacking  its  validity.  We  think  no  such  rule  of 
law  prevails  in  this  state,  though  there  may  be  dicta  in  the 
text  books  and  decisions  in  other  jurisdictions  to  that  effect. 
It  was  expressly  repudiated  by  this  court  in  Albany  City  Sav- 
ings Institution  v.  Burdick  (S7  X.  Y.  40),  where  Judge  Earl 
said  :  "  It  is  certainly  not  just  that  one  who  has  perpetrated  a 
fraud  should  be  permitted  to  say  to  the  party  defrauded  when 
he  demands  relief  that  he  ought  not  to  have  believed  or  trusted 
him.  Where  one  sues  another  for  negligence,  his  own  negli- 
gence contributing  to  the  injury  will  constitute  a  defense  to 
the  action  ;  but  where  one  sues  another  for  a  positive,  will- 
ful wrong  or  fraud,  negligence  by  which  the  party  injured 
exposed  himself  to  the  wrong  or  fraud  will  not  bar 
relief."  (See,  also,  Welles  v.  Yates,  44  X.  Y.  525 ;  Smith 
v.  Smith,  134  N*.  Y.  62.)  It  is  true  that  in  the  opinion 
delivered  in  the  Smith  case  Judge  Landon  refers  to  the 
relations  of  confidence  between  the  parties,  but  only  as 
affecting  the  credibility  of  the  plaintiff's  story  that  she  exe- 
cuted the  instrument  relying  on  the  defendant's  statements 
as  to  its  contents.  The  decision  did  not  proceed  on  any 
ground  of  trust  relations  between  the  parties.  On  the  con- 
trary, the  learned  judge  said  :  "  The  learned  counsel  for 
the  defendant  cites  numerous  cases,  mostly  from  other  states, 
to  support  his  contention  that  plaintiffs'  negligence  in  not 
reading  the  deed  defeats  their  appeal  to  equity  to  relieve 


118  Wilcox  v.  American  Tel.  &  Tel.  Co.  [Oct.. 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


them  from  it.  The  law  of  this  state  as  stated  in  Albany 
City  Savings  Institution  v.  Burdick  is  not  so  harsh  as  in  some 
of  the  cases  cited.  It  does  not,  in  cases  like  this,  impute 
inexcusable  negligence  to  that  omission  of  vigilance  and  care 
procured  by  the  fraud  of  the  wrongdoer."  In  the  other 
cases  cited  there  was  no  relation  of  trust  between  the  parties, 
but  merely  that  of  vendor  and  purchaser.  In  a  case  where  a 
third  party  has  parted  with  value  on  the  faith  of  the  instru- 
ment executed  by  a  person,  the  question  of  negligence  leading 
to  the  execution  of  the  instrument  might  be  material  (see 
opinion  of  Gray,  J.,  in  Marden  v.  Dorthy,  ICO  N.  Y.  GO), 
but  it  can  have  no  relevancy  in  favor  of  the  party  who  it  is 
alleged  committed  the  fraud.  The  credibility  of  the  plain- 
tiff's statement  was  for  the  jury  ;  if  the  trial  judge  deemed  it 
unreliable  he  might  have  set  aside  a  verdict  based  upon  it, 
but  that  did  not  authorize  him  to  withdraw  the  case  from  the 
jury  or  to  direct  a  verdict  or  a  nonsuit.  {McDonald  v.  Met. 
'Street  By.  Co.,  167  K  Y.  66.) 

The  practice  adopted  by  the  plaintiff  was  entirely  proper. 
He  was  not  obliged  to  appeal  to  a  court  of  equity  for  relief 
against  the  deed,  but  when  it  was  set  up  to  defeat  his  claim 
he  could  avoid  its  effect  by  proof  of  the  fraud  by  which  it 
was  obtained.  {Kirchner  v.  New  Home  Sewing Machine  Co., 
135  N.  Y.  182.)  Nor  was  he  obliged  to  return  the  dollar 
paid  to  him  on  its  execution.  The  plaintiff  does  not  attempt 
to  rescind  a  contract  as  induced  by  fraud ;  the  charge  by  him 
relates,  not  to  tl*e  contract,  but  to  the  instrument  which  pur- 
ports to  represent  the  contract.  In  such  a  case  the  return  of 
the  consideration  is  unnecessary.  {Chary  v.  Municipal 
Electric  Light  Co.,  10  N.  Y.  Supp.  951 ;  affirmed  on  opinion 
below,  139  N.  Y.  643.) 

The  judgment  should  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  granted, 
costs  to  abide  the  event. 

O'Brien,  Bartlett  and  Werner,  J  J.,  concur ;  Parker, 
Ch.  J.,  not  sitting;  Gray,  J.,  not  voting;  Haight,  J.,' 
dissents. 

Judgment  reversed,  etc. 


1903.]  Xiles  v.  X.  Y.  C.  &  II.  R.  II.  R.  Co.  119 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


Kobebt  L.  Niles,  Appellant,  v.  New  Yokk  Central  and 
Hudson  Riveb  Railroad  Company  et  al.,  Respondents. 

Corporations  —  Action  for  Damages  Resulting  from  Conspiracy 
to  Wreck  Corporation  Must  Be  Brought  by  Corporation,  Not  by  an 
Individual  Stockholder  —  Protection  of  Interests  of  Minority 
Stockholders — Measure  of  Damages.  The  damages,  resulting  from 
an  alleged  conspiracy  entered  into  by  the  majority  stockholders  of  a  cor- 
poration to  wreck  it,  by  refusing,  through  officers  under  their  control,  to 
accept  business,  so  that  it  would  be  unable  to  pay  the  interest  upon  its 
funded  debt,  and  a  foreclosure  would  result  by  which  creditors  and  the 
minority  stockholders  would  be  deprived  of  their  interest  in  the  property, 
belong  to  the  corporation,  not  to  the  individual  stockholders,  and  the  latter, 
as  such,  cannot  maintain  an  action  for  their  recovery.  Such  an  action  must 
be  brought  by  the  corporation  or  its  receiver  or  by  any  stockholder  after 
proper  demand,  in  behalf  of  the  corporation  and  for  its  benefit,  in  order  that 
the  interest  of  creditors  may  be  protected  and  that  they  may  be  paid  out  of 
any  recovery.  Assuming  that  the  directors  of  the  corporation  in  such  a 
case  would  be  controlled  by  the  defendants  and  would  work  against  the 
interests  of  the  minority  stockholders,  the  Supreme  Court  has  ample  power 
to  protect  such  interests,  and  the  remedy  would  be  adequate,  since  the 
measure  of  damages  in  such  an  action  would  be  the  full  value  of  the  prop- 
erty and  franchises  of  the  corporation  as  it  existed  prior  to  the  overt  acts 
producing  insolvency,  less  that  which  the  property  actually  brought  upon 
the  foreclosure  sale. 

Nile*  v.  iv".  T.  C.  &  U.  B.  R.  R  Co.,  69  App.  Div.  144,  affirmed. 

(Argued  June  9,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment,  entered  February  21, 1902,  upon 
an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in 
the  first  judicial  department,  which  affirmed  a  judgment  of 
Special  Term  sustaining  demurrers  to  and  dismissing  the 
complaint. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Louis  Marshall  and  Nathaniel  A.  Elsberg  for  appellant. 
The  defendants  being  guilty  of  a  breach  of  the  duty  which 
they  owed  to  the  plaintiff,  which  breach  was  followed  by  the 
destruction  of  the  market  value  of  the  stock  represented  by 
him  occasioning  substantial  damage,  a  cause  of  action  in  tort 


120  Niles  v.  N.  Y.  C,  &  H.  R.  R.  R.  Co.  [Oct., 

Points  of  counsel.      ^  [Vol.  176. 

to  recover  such  damages  exists  in  his  favor  against  the  defend- 
ants. {Rich  v.  JT.  T.  C.  cfe  //.  R.  Ii.  R.  Co.,  87  N.  T.  390 ; 
Graham  v.  Wallace,  50  App.  Div.  101.)  A  wrong  to  the 
plaintiffs  assignors  followed  by  damage  having  been  com- 
mitted by  the  defendants,  a  case  is  made  out  for  the  applica- 
tion of  the  maxim  ubijus  ibi  remedium.  (Ashby  v.  White, 
1  Smith  [L.  C],  464;  Kujek  v.  Goldman,  150  N.  Y.  176; 
Hoard  v.  Peek,  56  Barb.  207 ;  Van  Pelt  v.  McGraw,  4  N. 
Y.  110 ;  Manning  v.  Monaghan,  23  N.  Y.  539  ;  Hubinger  v. 
C.  T  Co.,  94  Fed.  Rep.  788 ;  Yates  v.  Joyce,  11  Johns.  136 ; 
Like  v.  McKinstry,  41  Barb.  176;  4  Keyes,  397;  Green  v. 
Button,  2  C,  M.  &  R.  707 ;  Andrew  v.  Deshler,  45  N.  J.  L. 
167.)  The  fact  that  the  plaintiff  is  a  stockholder  of  the  New 
York  and  Northern  Railway  Company,  and  that  he  might 
maintain  a  representative  action  in  equity  for  redress,  does 
not  deprive  him  of  the  right  of  maintaining  an  action  at  law 
for  the  injury  done  to  his  property  rights  as  a  stockholder 
and  the  wrong  done  him  as  an  individual  by  the  destruction 
of  the  market  value  of  his  stock.  (  WaUham  v.  Stainton,  1 
DeG.,  J.  &  S.  678 ;  Ritchie  v.  McMullen,  79  Fed.  Rep.  522; 
Smith  v.  Hard,  12  Mete.  371 ;  Hanley  v.  Batch,  94  Mich. 
315  ;  Gardiner  v.  Pollard,  10  Bosw.  674  ;  Cazeaux  v.  Mali, 
25  Barb.  578 ;  Stetson  v.  Faxon,  19  Pick.  147 ;  RothmuUer 
v.  Stein,  143  N.  Y.  581.) 

Thomas  Thacher  and  Ira  A.  Place  for  respondents.  If  the 
allegations  of  the  complaint,  taken  as  true,  show  a  wrong 
done,  it  was  a  wrong  to  the  Northern  Company  alone,  and  no 
cause  of  action  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff  arises  because  of  an 
indirect  injury  to  him  or  his  assignors  by  any  consequent 
reduction  of  the  value  of  their  stock.  {De  2feufville  v. 
JSr.  Y.  &  JT.  R.  R.  Co.,  SI  Fed.  Rep.  10  ;  Greaves  v.  Gouge, 
69  N.  Y.  154  ;  Gardiner  v.  Pollard,  10  Bosw.  674;  Alexan- 
der v.  Donohue,  143  N.  Y.  203 ;  Flynn  v.  B.  C.  R.  R.  Co., 
158  N.  Y.  493  ;  Morgan  v.  R.  R.  Co.,  1  Woods,  144 ;  Allen 
v.  Curtis,  26  Conn.  456  ;  Smith  v.  Ilurd,  12  Mete.  371  ; 
Talbot  v.  Scripps,  31  Mich.  268.)     The  complaint  contains  no 


1903.]  Xileb  v.  X.  Y.  C.  &  II.  It.  It.  R.  Co.  121 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinioii  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 


allegation  of  any  wrong  done  to  the  plaintiff  as  distinct  from 
the  wrong  committed  against  the  corporation  in  which  he  was 
a  stockholder.  {Allen  v.  Curtis,  28  Conn.  45G;  Smithy. 
Ilnrd,  12  Mete.  371;  Talbot  v.  $crij)j)s,  31  Mich.  2C8 ; 
Gardiner  v.  Pollard,  10  Bosw.  674 ;  Greaves  v.  Go-age,  49 
How.  Pr.  79 ;  G9  X.  Y.  154 ;  Brachett  v.  G?nswold,  112  X. 
Y.  454;  Wood  v.  Amort/,  105  X.  Y.  278.) 

Haight,  J.  The  demurrers  interposed  to  the  plaintiff's 
complaint  were  upon  tho  ground  that  the  facts  stated  therein 
were  not  sufficient  to  constitute  a  cause  of  action. 

The  allegations  of  the  complaint  are  somewhat  voluminous, 
hut  so  far  as  they  are  necessary  to  present  the  question  to  ho 
determined  upon  this  review  they  may  he  summarized  and 
stated  in  substance,  as  follows  : 

The  plaintiff  was  a  stockholder  of  the  Xew  York  &  North- 
ern Railroad  Company,  which  owned  and  operated  a  railroad 
from  its  junction  with  the  Manhattan  railway,  near  155th 
street,  in  the  city  of  Xew  York,  to  a  point  on  the  Xew  York 
&  Harlem  railroad,  at  or  near  Brewster,  in  Putnam  county. 
The  company  had  about  sixty  miles  of  railroad,  with  terminal 
facilities  and  other  property,  in  the  city  of  Xew  York  and 
elsewhere,  of  great  value,  which  competed  with  the  Xew  York 
Central  &  Hudson  River  railroad,  or  roads  which  it  con- 
trolled. Under  these  circumstances  the  defendants  wrong- 
fully, unlawfully,  fraudulently  and  maliciously  entered  into  a 
combination  and  conspiracy  to  procure  for  the  Xew  York  Cen- 
tral &  Hudson  River  Railroad  Company  the  possession,  con- 
trol and  virtual  ownership  of  the  property  and  franchises  of 
the  Xew  York  &  X  orthern  Company.  Among  the  overt  acts 
alleged  to  have  taken  place,  in  order  to  accomplish  this  result, 
are  the  following  : 

A  majority  of  the  stock  of  the  Xew  York  &  Xorthern 
Company  was  purchased  by  the  defendants,  and  officers 
friendly  to  them  were  elected.  These  officers,  after  obtaining 
the  possession  of  the  company,  obstructed  and  hampered  its 
business  by  refusing  traffic  offered  to  it  by  other  transporta- 


122  Niles  v.  N.  Y.  C.  &  II.  R.  R.  R.  Co.  [Oct., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

tion  companies  and  shippers,  thus  depriving  it  of  the  income 
which  it  might  have  received,  and  diverted  its  earnings  so  as 
to  leave  it  without  sufficient  funds  with  which  to  pay  the 
interest  accruing  and  accrued  upon  its  bonded  indebtedness ; 
that  thereupon  the  defendants  purchased  or  secured  the  con- 
trol, by  contract,  of  a  majority  of  the  outstanding  bonds,  and 
then  procured  the  trustee  to  institute  an  action  for  the  fore- 
closure of  the  mortgage  given  to  secure  the  payment  of  the 
bonds.  This  action  resulted  in  a  sale  of  the  property  of  the 
company  to  the  New  York  &  Putnam  Railroad  Company, 
who  leased  the  same  to  the  New  York  Central  &  Hudson 
River  Railroad  Company  for  a  period  of  nine  hundred  and 
ninety-nine  years,  who  thereupon  mortgaged  its  property  to 
secure  the  payment  of  bonds  amounting  to  one  hundred  mil- 
lions of  dollars,  which  have  passed  into  the  hands  of  boiiajide 
purchasers,  thus  rendering  the  plaintiffs  stock  of  no  value. 
He  demanded  judgment  for  the  value  of  his  stock  before  it 
was  injured  by  the  action  of  the  conspirators. 

The  action  is  at  law  for  the  purpose  of  recovering  the 
damages  which  the  plaintiff  has  sustained,  and  is  not  brought 
for  or  on  behalf  of  the  corporation  or  of  its  stockholders.  The 
question  raised  for  review  is  as  to  whether  the  damages 
resulting  from  the  conspiracy  belong  to  the  corporation  or 
to  the  individual  stockholder.  In  determining  this  question 
we  must  bear  in  mind  that  the  rights  of  creditors  are  superior 
to  those  of  the  stockholders,  who  are  only  permitted  to  share 
in  the  earnings  of  the  corporation  or  in  the  division  of  its 
assets  after  the  claims  of  creditors  have  been  satisfied. 

We  are  thus  brought  to  a  consideration  of  the  nature  of  the 
injury  inflicted  by  the  conspirators.  Many  of  the  overt  acts 
alleged  are  lawful  and  justifiable  when  done  in  good  faith  and 
without  any  intent  or  purpose  to  harm  others,  as,  for  instance, 
it  was  lawful  for  defendant  Morgan  and  his  associates  to  pur- 
chase stock  and  bonds  of  the  New  York  <fc  Northern  Com- 
pany and  to  hold  the  same  for  investment  or  for  profit. 
Upon  the  failure  of  the  company  to  pay  the  interest  accrued 
upon  the  bonded  indebtedness,  they  had  the  right  to  petition 


1903.]  Niles  v.  X.  Y.  C.  &  II.  Ii.  II.  It.  Co.  123 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haigiit,  J. 


the  trustee  to  foreclose  the  mortgage ;  but  they  had  no  right 
to  enter  into  a  conspiracy  with  the  officers  of  the  corpora- 
tion, elected  by  them  after  they  had  acquired  a  majority  of  the 
stock,  to  refuse  to  accept  traffic  from  other  railroad  and  trans- 
portation companies,  from  which  the  corporation  could  have 
derived  an  income  sufficient  to  pay  the  interest  accruing  upon 
the  bonded  indebtedness,  or  to  otherwise  divert  the  earnings 
of  the  com  party  so  as  to  bring  it  in  default  and  permit  the 
bringing  of  the  foreclosure  action  for  the  purpose  of  cutting 
off  the  interest  of  the  minority  stockholders,  or  of  the  general 
creditors.  The  refusing  of  traffic  aud  the  diversion  of  funds 
operated  to  deplete  the  company's  treasury  and  was  a  direct 
wrong  to  the  corporation.  It  was  an  injury  for  which  an 
action  could  have  been  maintained  by  the  corporation,  its 
receiver,  if  one  had  been  appointed,  or  by  any  stockholder, 
after  proper  demand,  in  behalf  of  the  company  and  for  its 
benefit.  In  such  an  action  the  creditors  are  vitally  interested. 
They  have  the  right  to  have  the  action  prosecuted  on  behalf 
of  the  company,  so  that  their  interests  may  be  protected  and 
their  claims  paid  out  of  any  recovery  which  may  be  obtained. 
True,  the  plaintiff  has  suffered  a  depreciation  in  the  value 
of  his  stock  as  a  result  of  the  wrong,  and  in  this  respect  the 
injury  was  personal  to  the  holders  of  the  stock.  But  every 
stockholder  has  suffered  from  the  same  wrong,  and  if  the 
plaintiff  cau  maintain  an  action  for  the  recovery  of  the 
damages  sustained  by  him,  every  stockholder  must  be 
accorded  the  same  right.  The  injury,  however,  resulting 
from  the  wrong  was,  as  we  have  seen,  to  the  corporation. 
The  depreciation  in  the  value  of  the  plaintiff's  stock,  and  that 
of  the  other  stockholders,  was  in  consequence  of  the  waste 
and  destruction  of  the  property  and  franchise  of  the  cor- 
poration. There  are  wrongs  which  if  committed  against  a 
stockholder  entitle  him  to  a  right  of  action  against  the  person 
committing  the  wrong  for  the  damages  sustained,  as,  for 
instance,  where  a  person  had  been  induced  to  purchase  stock 
in  a  corporation  and  pay  a  higher  price  than  the  stock  was 
fairly  and  reasonably  worth,  or  where  the  owner  of  stock  had 


124  Niles  v.  N.  Y.  C.  &  H.  R.  R.  R.  Co.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Hajght,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


been  induced  to  part  with  it  for  a  less  sum  than  its  true  value, 
by  reason  of  false  and  fraudulent  representations  of  others 
with  reference  to  its  value,  (fiothmiller  v.  Stein,  143  X.  T. 
581 ;  Ritchie  v.  McMidlm,  79  Fed.  Itepr.  522.)  But  these 
wrongs  are  distinguishable  from  those  against  the  corporation. 
They  result  in  injury  to  the  stockholder  upon  whom  the 
wrong  is  practiced,  but  do  not  injure  the  other  stockholders 
or  the  corporation  itself.  The  injuries,  however,  in  this  case 
are  not  of  that  character.  The  defendants  had  obtained  con- 
trol of  the  affairs  of  the  corporation  through  the  board  of 
directors  elected  by  them.  These  directors  undertook  to 
manage  the  property  of  the  corporation  in  good  faith,  accord- 
ing to  their  best  judgment  and  skill  in  the  interests  of  all  of 
the  stockholders.  Having  assumed  the  management,  they 
were  bound  to  use  their  best  endeavors  to  prevent  default  in 
the  payment  of  interest  and  the  consequent  sacrifice  of  the 
corporate  property.  Under  the  allegations  of  the  complaint 
the  directors  of  this  corporation  not  only  failed  to  discharge 
their  duties  to  the  stockholders,  but  they  actively  participated 
in  the  depletion  of  the  company's  treasury  and  in  a  sacrifice 
of  the  company's  property,  thus  depriving  the  stockholders 
and  the  creditors  of  that  which  belonged  to  them. 

It  is  suggested  that  the  corporation  is  in  the  hands  of  a 
board  of  directors  controlled  by  the  defendants,  and  that  they 
would  work  against  the  interest  of  the  minority  stockholders. 
It  is  also  urged  that  the  remedy  of  the  stockholders,  through 
the  corporation,  is  inadequate,  and  that  if  a  recovery  should 
be  had  the  proceeds  might  not  reach  the  plaintiff,  thus  leaving 
him  with  a  barren  victory.  It  is  doubtless  true  that  the 
interests  of  the  directors  are  inimical  to  those  of  the  plaintiff 
and  other  minority  stockholders,  but  the  Supreme  Court  has 
ample  power  to  protect  the  minority  stockholders,  even  against 
the  unlawful  acts  of  the  company's  board  of  directors.  It 
may  appoint  a  receiver,  if  it  has  not  already  done  so,  and  he 
may  bring  the  action,  or  the  plaintiff  himself,  where  the  officers 
of  the  corporation  arc  under  the  control  of  the  parties  to  be 
sued,  may  bring  the  action  in  his  own  name,  but  in  the  right 


1903.]  Xiles  v.  N.  Y.  C.  &  II.  R.  R.  R.  Co.  125 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  ITakhit,  J. 

of  the  corporation,  making  it  a  party  defendant.  (Flynn  v. 
Brooklyn  City  Ii.  Ii.  Co.,  153  N.  Y.  493-508.)  As  to  the 
suggested  inadequacy  of  the  remedy,  we  apprehend  there  is 
no  trouble.  If  the  defendants  conspired  with  the  officers  of 
the  company  to  improperly  deplete  its  treasury  and  thus 
render  the  corporation  insolvent,  in  order  that  a  sale  might  be 
made  upon  a  foreclosure  judgment,  and  the  stockholders  and 
creditors  thus  deprived  of  their  interest  in  the  property,  we 
see  no  reason  why  the  damages  recoverable  may  not  be  for  the 
full  value  of  the  property  and  franchises  of  the  corporation  as 
it  existed  prior  to  the  overt  acts  complained  of  producing 
insolvency,  less  that  which  the  property  actually  brought  upon 
the  foreclosure  sale.  This  would  afford  full  protection  to  all 
concerned.  It  would  indemnify  the  creditors,  and  if  the  6tock 
of  the  company  was  actually  worth  thirty-five  dollars,  or  any 
other  sum,  per  share,  it  would  restore  to  the  stockholders  the 
property  of  which  they  have  been  deprived,  or  compensation 
therefor. 

While  the  case  of  Flynn  v.  Brooklyn  City  Ii.  Ii.  Co. 
(supra)  differs  widely  in  its  facts  from  the  case  under  con- 
sideration, the  principle  involved  is  quite  similar.  In  that 
case  Vann,  J.,  in  delivering  the  opinion  of  the  court,  says, 
with  reference  to  the  subject  we  have  under  review,  that 
"  While  courts  cannot  compel  directors  or  stockholders,  pro- 
ceeding by  the  vote  of  a  majority,  to  act  wisely,  they  can 
compel  them  to  act  honestly,  or  undo  their  work  if  they  act 
otherwise.  Where  a  majority  of  the  directors,  or  stockhold- 
ers, or  both,  acting  in  bad  faith,  carry  into  effect  a  scheme 
which,  even  if  lawful  upon  its  face,  is  intended  to  circum- 
vent the  minority  stockholders  and  defraud  them  out  of  their 
legal  rights,  the  courts  may  interfere  and  remedy  the  wrong. 
Action  on  the  part  of  directors  or  stockholders,  pursuant  to  a 
fraudulent  scheme  designed  to  injure  the  other  stockholders, 
will  sustain  an  action  by  the  corporation,  or,  if  it  refuses  to 
act,  by  a  stockholder  in  its  stead  for  the  benefit  of  all  the 
injured  stockholders" 

In  the  case  of  Farmers'  Loan  cfe  Trust  Co.  v.  New  York 


126  Gohnfkld  v.  Tanknbaum.  [Oct., 


Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  170. 


<&  Northern  liy.  Co.  (150  N.  Y.  410)  we  reversed  the  judg- 
ment of  foreclosure  referred  to  in  the  complaint  in  this  action. 
In  the  trial  of  the  foreclosure  action  in  that  case  the  trial 
court  excluded  the  evidence  offered  to  the  effect  that  the  offi- 
cers of  the  company  had  declined  to  accept  traffic  from  other 
roads,  and  had  diverted  its  money.  It  was  because  of  the 
exclusion  of  this  evidence  that  the  judgment  was  reversed, 
thus  in  effect  holding  that  had  the  facts  appeared  as  claimed 
in  the  offer  they  would  have  established  a  good  defense  in 
equity  to  the  action.  It  now  appears  that  a  sale  of  the  com- 
pany's property,  under  the  foreclosure  judgment,  had  taken 
place  before  the  reversal  of  the  judgment.  But  it  wrould  6eem 
to  logically  follow  that  if  the  matter  excluded  constituted 
a  defense  which  the  corporation  could  avail  itself  of,  the 
damages  resulting  would  also  belong  to  the  corporation. 
(See,  also,  Leslie  v.  Lorillard,  110  N.  Y.  519-535;  Gamble 
v.  Queen*  County  Water  Co.,  123  N.  Y.  91 ;  Sage  v.  Culver, 
147  N.  Y.  245 ;  Howes  v.  Oakland,  104  U.  S.  450.) 

.We  think  that  the  damages  belong  to  the  corporation  and 
not  to  the  individual  stockholder,  and  that  the  judgment 
should  be  affirmed,  with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Martin  and  Vann, 
JJ.,  concur ;  Gray,  J.,  not  sitting. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Charles    M.   Cohnfeld,   Appellant,   v.   Lkon   TanenbauMj 
Respondent,  Impleaded  with  Another. 

Guardian  and  Ward— Check  Drawn  by  Guardian  Notice  to 
Payee  That  Fund  Belongs  to  Ward  —  Funds  Mingled  with  Those 
op  the  Ward  Belong  Presumptively  to  Ward — Burden  op  Proof. 
Checks  drawn  upon  a  guardian's  account  in  which  moneys  belonging  to  a 
corporation  of  which  he  was  the  manager  had  also  from  time  to  time  been 
deposited,  signed  by  him  as  guardian,  and  given  in  payment  of  a  debt 
due  from  the  corporation,  give  presumptive  notice  to  the  payee  that  the 
funds  paid  him  were  not  those  of  the  corporation  or  of  the  drawer  per- 
sonally, and  he  is  put  on  inquiry  to  ascertain  the  latter's  authority  to 
apply  the  money  in  payment  of  the  debt;  presumptively,  all  the  moneys 


1903.]  CoiIXFELD  V.  TaNENBAUM.  127 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


in  the  account  belong  to  the  wards,  and  in  the  absence  of  affirmative  proof 
that  at  any  time  any  particular  sum  on  deposit  was  the  property  of  the 
corporation  they  are  entitled  to  recover  the  proceeds  of  the  checks. 
Cohnfeld  v.  Tanenbaum,  58  App.  Div.  810,  reversed. 

(Argued  June  15,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  March 
18,  1901,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant  entered 
upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  court  on  trial  at 
Special  Term. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  s.o  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

George  W.  Weiffenbach  for  appellant.  When  a  person 
receives  from  a  trustee  funds  of  the  trust  estate  with  knowl- 
edge that  they  are  such  trust  fun^s  and  for  a  purpose  foreign 
to  the  trust,  he  may,  at  the  option  of  the  cestui  que  trust,  be 
regarded  as  a  constructive  trustee  and  compelled  to  account 
in  equity  for  the  funds  so  received,  or  be  charged  in  an  action 
at  law  with  conversion.  (Marshall  v.  De  Cordova,  26  App. 
Div.  615  ;  English  v.  Mclntyre,  29  App.  Div.  446 ;  Suarez 
v.  Montigny,  1  App.  Div.  494;  Zimmerman  v.  Kinkle,  108 
N.  Y.  282;  Gerard  v.  McCormick,  130  N.  Y.  261;  Wet- 
more  v.  Porter,  92  N.  Y.  76  ;  Fellows  v.  Longyer,  91  N. 
Y.  324 ;  Anderson  v.  Daley,  38  App.  Div.  505 ;  F  Nat. 
Bank  v.  Nat.  B.  Bank,  156  N.  Y.  459.)  The  checks  in  suit 
having  been  drawn  against  and  paid  out  of  the  guardianship 
account,  it  was  not  incumbent  on  the  plaintiff  to  show  specifi- 
cally that  all  the  money  in  the  trust  account  was  the  chil- 
dren's. Every  dollar  which  went  into  the  account  became 
impressed  with  the  trust  eo  instanti.  The  burden,  therefore, 
was  on  the  defendant  to  prove  affirmatively  that  he  was  enti- 
tled to  the  money  which  he  received  on  the  checks  in  suit. 
(B.  &  C.  T.  R.  Co.  v.  Paviour,  164  N.  Y.  281 ;  Marshall  v. 
De  Cordova,  26  App.  Div.  615  ;  Van  Alen  v.  A.  Nat.  Bank, 
52  N.  Y.  1 ;  Ferris  v.  Van  Vechten,  73  N.  Y.  113  ;  Baker  v. 
Bank,  100 Is.  Y.  31 ;  I.  dk  T.  Nat.  Bank  v.  Peters,  123  N.  Y. 


128  COHNFELD  V.  Ta.NENBALtM.  [Oct., 

Points  of  counsel.  [Vol.  176. 


272 ;  Falkland  v.  S.  Nat.  Bank,  84  X.  Y.  145  ;  Warren  v. 
Union.  Bank,  157  X.  Y.  259;  Lathrop  v.  Brimpton,  31  Cal. 
117;  Shibla  v.  Ely,  1G  X.  J.  Eq.  181 ;  Anderson  v.  Daley, 
38  App.  Div.  505 ;  English  v.  MoTntyre,  29  App.  Div.  439.) 
The  lower  courts  erred  in  holding  that  the  moneys  paid  out  to 
the  defendant  were  the  moneys  of  the  company,  under  the 
rule  of  attributing  certain  drawings  against  certain  deposits  in 
order  of  time.  (Knatchbull  v.  Ilallett,  L.  R.  [13  Ch.  Div.] 
696 ;  Nat  Bank  v.  Ins.  Co.,  104  U.  S.  54  ;  F.  S.  &  T.  Co.  v. 
EarU,  110  U.  S.  710.) 

Sol.  3f.  Stroock  for  respondent.  Upon  the  question  of 
notice  there  is  nothing  to  charge  this  defendant  with  any  lia- 
bility in  favor  of  the  plaintiff  or  his  assignors.  (  Van  Ahn 
v.  A.  Nat.  Bank,  52  X.  Y.  1  ;  Cavin  v.  GUason,  105  X.  Y. 
256  ;  Holmes  v.  Oilman,  138  N.  Y.  369  ;  Marshall  v.  Be 
Cordova,  26  App.  Div.  615  ;  Ii.  &  C.  T.  R.  Co.  v.  Paviour, 
164  X.  Y.  2S1  ;  J.  B.  El.  Co.  v.  M.  Nat.  Bank,  55  App. 
Div.  1 ;  Dike  v.  Drexel,  11  App.  Div.  79  ;  Warren  v.  Union 
Bank,  157  X.  Y.  259.)  Upon  the  proof  submitted  and  the 
findings  of  the  trial  court  the  burden  rests  on  the  plaintiff  to 
show  that  the  identical  moneys  received  by  the  defendant  were 
trust  moneys  and  belonged  to  the  infants.  (Cavin  v.  Gleason, 
105  X.  Y.  256  ;  Ferris  v.  Van  Yechten,  73  X.  Y.  125  ;  Cole 
v.  Cole,  54  App.  Div.  37 ;  Matter  of  Holmes,  39  App.  Div. 
17.)  Where  a  trustee,  in  violation  of  his  trust,  mingles  the 
trust  fund,  not  with  his  own  money,  but  with  another  trust 
fund,  and  afterwards  draws  out  the  money  by  checks  gener- 
ally and  in  the  ordinary  manner,  the  first  cestui  que  trust  must 
identify  the  moneys  so  paid  out  as  his  own,  and,  failing  to  so 
identify  them,  he  must  resort  to  the  moneys  last  deposited. 
(/.  &  T.  Nat.  Bank  v.  Peters,  123  X.  Y.  272.)  The  trustee 
cannot,  by  mingling  the  funds  of  his  cestui  que  trust  with  his 
own,  destroy  the  fiduciary  character  of  the  deposit.  How- 
ever, this  rule  does  not  apply  where  the  trustee  mingles  the 
trust  funds  with  other  trust  funds  or  moneys  belonging  to 
innocent  third  parties.     (  Van  Alen  v.  A.  Nat.  Bank,  52  XT. 


1903.]  CoiINFELD  V.  TaNENBAUM.  129 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J. 

Y.  1 ;  Cavin  v.  Gleason,  105  N.  Y.  256 ;  Holmes  v.  Gilman, 
138  N.  Y.  369 ;  Blair  v.  Hill,  50  App.  Div.  33 ;  Shute  v. 
Hinman,  47  L.  E.  A.  16;  Coke  on  Litt.  286b ;  Story's  Eq. 
Juris.  §  1259  ;  Illinois  Bank  v.  Bank  of  Buffalo,  15  Fed. 
Rep.  558 ;  Hooly  v.  Gieve,  9  Abb.  [N.  C]  8 ;  Dike  v. 
Drexel,  11  App.  Div.  77.) 

Cullen,  J.  The  action  was  brought  by  the  plaintiff  in  his 
own  right  and  as  assignee  of  his  brothers  and  sisters,  children 
and  wards  of  Isidore  Cohnfeld,  deceased,  to  recover  from  the 
defendant  the  amount  paid  to  him  by  said  guardian  by  three 
checks,  aggregating  the  sum  of  $1,200.  The  case  was  tried 
on  an  agreed  statement  of  facts  which  is  extremely  meagre  in 
its  details.  By  such  statement  it  appeal's  that  said  Isidore  was 
appointed  guardian  of  said  children  on  January  2nd,  1885.  On 
January  1st,  1886,  he  had  in  his  possession  moneys  of  his 
wards  amounting  to  $10,355.79,  and  in  March,  1892,  he  opened 
an  account  in  the  New  York  Security  &  Trust  Company  in 
the  name  of  Isidore  Cohnfeld,  guardian,  and  deposited  therein 
the  sum  of  $12,000.  At  the  same  time  he  filed  with  the  trust 
company  a  certificate  of  his  appointment  as  guardian  by  the 
surrogate  of  New  York  county.  Varions  deposits  were  made 
to  the  credit  of  that  account  and  checks  drawn  against  it.  No 
information  is  given  as  to  the  sources  from  which  the  moneys 
deposited  were  obtained  or  the  purposes  to  which  the  checks 
drawn  on  the  account  were  appropriated,  except  that  there 
were  from  time  to  time  some  moneys  of  the  Cohnfeld  Manu- 
facturing and  Trading  Company,  a  corporation  of  which  the 
guardian  was  manager,  deposited  in  the  account.  What  those 
sums  were  or  what  checks  were  drawn  against  them  is  not 
stated.  From  the  bank  account  it  appears  that  on  the  first  day 
of  January,  1893,  all  the  moneys  had  been  withdrawn  except 
a  balance  of  $61.  In  August,  September  and  December  of 
that  year  the  guardian  drew  three  checks,  the  subject  of  this 
action,  and  delivered  them  to  the  defendant  in  payment  of 
claims  for  rent  he  held  against  the  Cohnfeld  Company.  The 
guardian  died  in  April,  1896,  without  having  accounted 
9 


130  Cohnfeld  v.  Tanenbaum.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

to  the  wards  for  their  property.  The  defendant  had  no  knowl- 
edge of  the  rights  of  the  parties  to  the  moneys  paid  to  him 
except  such  as  was  given  to  him  by  the  form  of  the  checks, 
which  were  signed  Isidore  Cohnfeld,  Guardian.  On  these 
facts  the  trial  court  rendered  judgment  for  the  defendant, 
which  has  been  affirmed  by  the  Appellate  Division. 

We  thiftk  the  courts  below  erred  in  their  disposition  of  this 
case.  From  the  extremely  meagre  character  of  the  evidence 
it  will  be  seen  on  final  analysis  that  the  determination  of  the 
case  must  be  governed  by  presumptions.  The  signature  to  the 
check,  "Isidore  Cohnfeld,  Guardian,"  gave  the  defendant 
notice  that  presumptively  the  funds  being  paid  to  him  were 
not  those  either  of  the  Cohnfeld  Manufacturing  Company  or 
of  Isidore  Cohnfeld  personally,  and  he  was  put  on  inquiry  to 
ascertain  the  authority  of  Cohnfeld  to  apply  the  money  in 
payment  of  the  company's  debt.  (Gerard  v.  McCormick, 
130  N.  Y.  261.)  This  proposition  is  conceded  by  both  the 
courts  below.  Had  he  made  the  inquiry  he  would  have 
learned  the  facts  which  have  already  been  stated.  He  is, 
therefore,  chargeable  with  all  that  those  facts  import  or  which 
is  fairly  to  be  inferred  from  them.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the 
parties  did  not  admit  nor  did  the  court  find  that  at  the  time 
at  which  the  checks  in  suit  were  drawn  there  was  a  dollar  of 
the  moneys  of  the  Cohnfeld  Company  remaining  in  the 
account,  nor  are  there  any  facts  admitted  or  found  from 
which  such  an  inference  can  be  drawn.  The  finding  is  that 
moneys  of  the  company  were  deposited  in  the  account  and 
payments  made  from  the  account  on  its  behalf,  but  not  a  word 
as  to  the  amount  of  the  deposits  or  the  amount  of  the  pay- 
ments. It  is  very  evident  that  the  first  question  to  be  deter- 
mined is,  to  whom,  on  this  state  of  facts,  did  the  moneys  of 
the  account  prima  facie  belong,  and  this  question  is  to  be 
decided  between  the  plaintiff  and  the  defendant  the  same  as 
it  would  be  between  the  plaintiff  and  the  company,  were  that 
company  asserting  its  rights  to  the  moneys  on  deposit.  No 
evidence  was  given  by  the  plaintiff  to  show  that  any  of  the 
moneys  of  the  wards  were  deposited  in  the, account  subsequent 


1903.]  COHNFKLD  V.   TANENBAUM.  131 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullkn,  J. 

to  its  depletion  in  January,  1893,  and  for  this  reason  the  courts 
below  were  of  opinion  that  the  plaintiff  had  failed  to  identify 
the  moneys  paid  to  the  defendant.  But  it  was  not  necessary 
for  the  plaintiff  to  give  evidence  on  the  subject.  The  account 
was  that  of  the  wards  pr  of  their  property.  There  is  neither 
finding  nor  proof  that  the  guardian  embezzled  the  money  with- 
drawn by  him  prior  to  January,  1893.  The  money  may  have 
been  drawn  out  for  investment  or  other  legitimate  purposes, 
and  when  moneys  were  subsequently  received  by  the  guardian 
from  such  investments  it  was  his  duty  to  again  deposit  them. 
But  if  we  assume  that  the  guardian  had  embezzled  the  money, 
the  obligation  existed  to  make  restitution  and  his  subsequent 
deposits  from  whatever  sources  received  would  be  an  appro- 
priation of  those  moneys  in  satisfaction  of  his  wards'  claim 
against  him.  From  such  time  they  became  the  infants'  moneys 
as  against  every  one  except  one  who  claiming  the  moneys  could 
show  they  had  been  wrongfully  diverted.  (Baker  v.  New 
York  National  Exchange  Bank,  100  N.  T.  31.)  In  the 
opinion  of  the  learned  Appellate  Division  it  is  said  :  "  It  is 
immaterial  that  in  this  case  the  account  was  opened  and  con- 
tinued in  Cohnfeld's  name  as  guardian.  We  have  a  mixed 
fund  to  deal  with  in  which  moneys  of  different  parties  were 
mingled  by  one  occupying  a  fiduciary  relation  to  both  par- 
ties and  the  rights  of  these  parties  are  to  be  settled  upon 
equitable  principles."  We  entertain  a  different  view.  We 
think  the  point  on  which  this  case  turns  is  the  name  and 
character  in  which  the  account  was  opened  and  kept.  In 
the  absence  of  proof  to  the  contrary  all  the  moneys  in  that 
account  were  presumptively  the  property  of  the  wards. 
For  another  party  to  successfully  reach  any  part  of  the 
fund  it  would  be  insufficient  to  show  merely  that  moneys 
of  the  party  had  been  improperly  placed  in  the  account; 
it  would  be  necessary  to  go  further  and  to  prove  the  amount 
so  deposited ;  in  other  words,  the  burden  of  proof  would  rest 
on  the  claimant  to  establish  just  what  portion  of  the  fund 
belonged  to  him  and  the  remainder,  as  to  which  he  failed 
to  affirmatively  show  title,  would  be  awarded  to  the  party  in 


132         Matter  of  Brown  v.  Order  of  Foresters.      [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

whose  name  the  account  stood  and  to  whom  it  presumptively 
belonged.  As  already  said,  there  is  no  proof  in  the  case  that 
any  particular  sura  on  deposit  was  the  property  of  the  Cohn- 
feld  Company. 

These  views  dispose  of  the  objection  that  the  plaintiff  failed 
to  comply  with  the  rule  that  to  follow  trust  funds  they  must 
be  identified.  The  funds  in  this  case  were  identified  by  their 
deposit  in  the  trust  company  to  the  credit  of  Cohnfeld, 
guardian.  Nor  do  we  see  that  the  rule  adopted  in  Clayton's 
Case  (Devaynes  v.  Noble,  1  Merivale  Ch.  Rep.  572)  has  any 
application  to  this  case.  That  rule,  that  the  earliest  draft 
should  be  charged  against  the  earliest  deposits,  might  apply  if 
it  appeared  that  the  moneys  on  deposit  were  insufficient  to 
satisfy  the  claims  of  both  cestuis  que  trustenty  the  wards  and 
the  Cohnfeld  Company ;  but  it  has  no  bearing  on  the  proposi- 
tion that  the  burden  rested  on  the  Cohnfeld  Company  or  on 
the  defendant,  who  claims  under  it,  to  establish  that  it  had  any 
claim  on  the  trust  fund. 

The  judgment  should  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  granted, 
costs  to  abide  the  event. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Bartlett,  Haioht,  Martin,  Vann  and 
Werner,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  reversed,  etc.  ^ 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Application  of  Lesser  Brown,  Respond- 
ent, for  a  Writ  of  Mandamus  against  The  Supreme  Court 
of  the  Independent  Order  of  Foresters,  Appellant. 

1.  Benefit  Association  —  Unreasonable  By-Laws  Cannot  Deprive 
Members  of  Their  Rights.  By-laws  of  a  mutual  benefit  association,  in 
so  far  as  they  attempt  to  make  the  default  or  misconduct  of  its  own  agent 
and  officer  in  failing  to  pay  over  moneys  received  for  dues  and  assess- 
ments the  default  and  misconduct  of  the  members,  who  pay  them  precisely 
as  directed  therein  and  on  account  of  such  default  deprive  them  of  their 
rights  as  members,  including  a  forfeiture  of  their  insurance,  are  unreason- 
able and  void,  and  have  no  effect  upon  the  status  of  members  in  good 
standing. 

2.  Same.  The  fact  that  in  such  a  case,  if  a  suspended  member  is  denied 
reinstatement,  the  constitution  and  by-laws  provide  that  he  may  appeal  to 


1903.]      Matter  of  Brown  v.  Order  of  Foresters.         133 

N.  T.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

various  courts  or  tribunals  within  the  association,  and  that  no  member 
shall  be  entitled  to  bring  any  civil  action  or  legal  proceeding  until  he  shall 
have  exhausted  all  the  remedies  by  such  appeals,  does  not  debar  him  from 
any  remedy  or  relief  in  the  courts  of  this  state,  in  a  case  where  the  obstacles 
to  the  prosecution  of  an  appeal  amount  to  almost  a  denial  of  justice,  and 
where,  if  prosecuted,  no  relief  would  result  therefrom. 

Matter  of  Brown  v.  Supreme  Court  of  Order  of  Foresters,  66  App.  Div.  259, 
affirmed. 

(Argued  June  23,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
November  21,  1901,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff 
entered  upon  a  decision  of  the  court  at  a  Trial  Term  without 
a  jury. 

The  nature  of  the  proceeding  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  mate- 
rial, are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

0.  P.  StockweU  for  appellant.  The  certificate  of  member- 
ship and  the  constitution  and  laws  constitute  the  contract  of 
insurance,  and  the  rights  of  all  parties  are  to  be  determined 
thereby.  (Collins  v.  Collins,  30  App.  Div.  343 ;  Matter  of 
K  It.  F.  L.  Assn.,  131  N.  Y.  369 ;  Meyers  v.  Masonic  Guild, 
126  N.  Y.  615;  Syuchar  v.  W.  C.  Assn.,  14  Misc.  Rep.  11; 
Willison  v.  J.  cfe  T.  Co.,  30  Misc.  Rep.  198  ;  Sahin  v.  Phinr 
ney,  134  N.  Y.  428 ;  Ilellenberg  v.  Dist.  No.  1, 1.  O.  B.  B.,  94 
N.  Y.  580  ;  Austin  v.  Dutcher,  56  App.  Div.  393 ;  Hutchin- 
son v.  Supreme  Tent,  68  Hun,  355 ;  Belton  v.  Hatch,  109 
K  Y.  593;  Anacosta  Tribe  v.  Murbach,  13  Md.  91.)  The 
provisions  ia  the  constitution  and  laws  of  the  defendant  pro- 
viding for  an  adjustment  and  settlement  within  its  own  body 
by  the  several  tribunals  therein  made  without  litigation  before 
the  right  of  action  shall  accrue  is  a  wise  and  lawful  one.  (D. 
dc  II.  C.  Co.  v.  P.  C.  Co.,  50  N.  Y.  250 ;  Lafond  v.  Deems, 
81  N.  Y.  507;  Matter  of  IT.  Y.,  L.  c&  W.  It.  R.  Co.,  98 
N.  Y.  447;  Lewis  v.  Wilson,  50  Hun,  166;  121  N.  Y.  284; 
Warner  v.  S.  C.  C.  M.  F.  S.  Ins.  Assn.,  39  N.  Y.  S.  R. 
649;  Poultney  v.  Bachman,  31  Hun,  49 ;  McCabe  v.  F.  M. 


134         Matter  of  Brown  v.  Order  of  Foresters.      [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

Soc,  21  Hun,  149 ;  Spink  v.  C.  F.  Ins.  Co.,  25  App.  Div. 
484 ;  Rood  v.  R.  P.,  etc.,  M.  B.  Asm.,  31  Fed.  Rep.  62 ; 
Myers  v.  Jenkins,  57  N.  E.  Rep.  1089.)  The  contention  that 
the  contract  under  discussion  is  unreasonable  and  void  is 
untenable.  (Spink  v.  C.  F.  Ins.  Co.,  25  App.  Div.  4S4; 
Supreme  Council  v.  Forsinjer,  125  Ind.  52 ;  Pierce  v.  Dela- 
maier,  1  K  Y.  17 ;  Oakley  v.  Aspinwall,  3  N.  T.  553 ;  Fry 
v.  Bennett,  28  li.  Y.  329 ;  Judkins  v.  U.  M.  F  Ins.  Co.,  39 
N.  II.  172 ;  People  v.  St.  George  Soc.,  28  Mich.  261 ;  Sperrxfs 
Appeal,  116  Penn.  St.  391.) 

David  Huslander  for  respondent.  The  provision  of  the 
defendant's  constitution  that  in  case  of  disputes  the  members 
shall  exhaust  their  remedy  in  the  order  before  resorting  to  a 
court  of  law  is  unreasonable  and  cannot  be  enforced. 
(Bukofzer  v.  U.  S.  Grand  Lodge,  40  N.  Y.  S.  R.  653; 
Brown  v.  Supreme  Court  I.  of  F.,  34  Misc.  Rep.  556  ;  Peo- 
ple ex  rel.  v.  M.  Jf.  P.  Union,  118  N*.  Y.  101 ;  Zoubat  v. 
Le  Roy,  40  Hun,  546.)  The  subordinate  lodges  are  in  all 
transactions  the  agents  of  the  supreme  lodge.  (Knights  of 
Pythias  v.  Withers,  59  IT.  S.  App.  177;  177  U.  S.  260; 
Shunch  v.  G.  W.  W.  Fond,  44  Wis.  369 ;  Murphey  v.  Sons 
of  Jacob,  77  Wis.  830;  Tribe  of  Ben  Bur.  v.  Ball,  24  Ind. 
App.  316 ;  Frdrnan  v.  M.  Ins.  Co.,  44  Wis.  376 ;  Sc?u>u  v. 
Grand  Lodge,  17  Fed.  Rep.  214;  Barbara  v.  Accidental 
Grove,  etc.,  4  Mo.  App.  429 ;  Watson  v.  Jones,  13  Wall.  679; 
Sprague  v.  77.  P.  Ins.  Co.,  69  N.  Y.  129 ;  Whited  v.  G.  F. 
Ins.  Co.,  76  N.  Y.  415  ;  Partridge  v.  C.  F  lis.  Co.,  17  Hun, 
95.)  Constitutions  and  by-laws  should  be  reasonable.  (Brady 
v.  Cochrane,  39  K  Y.  S.  R.  181;  Carton  v.  Father 
Matthew,  etc.,  3  Daly,  20 ;  Kent  v.  Q.  M.  Co.,  78  N.  Y.  159 ; 
People  y.  McDonough,  8  App.  Div.  591 ;  1  Bacon  on  Ins. 
§82' 

O'Brien,  J.  The  courts  below  have  adjudged  that  the 
plaintiff  or  relator  was  entitled  to  a  peremptory  writ  of  man- 
damus commanding  the  defendant  to  reinstate  the  relator  in 


1903.]     Matter  of  Brown  v.  Order  of  Foresters.         135 

N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J. 

all  his  rights  and  privileges  as  a  member  of  the  order  of 
Foresters  in  good  standing  upon  payment  by  him  of  such  dues 
and  assessments  as  have  accrued  since  the  date  of  his  suspen- 
sion and  further  that  the  relator  recover  his  costs  of  the  pro- 
ceedings. This  appeal  presents  the  question  whether  the 
relator  was  entitled  to  that  relief  upon  the  undisputed  facts. 

The  defendant  is  a  foreign  corporation,  organized  under 
the  laws  of  Canada  on  the  fraternal  and  mutual  benefit  plan, 
doing  business  in  this  state.  The  purposes  of  the  corporation, 
the  rules  for  its  government  and  the  rights,  duties  and  obliga- 
tions of  the  members,  are  embodied  in  the  constitution  and 
by-laws.  The  corporation  has  made  a  very  liberal  use  of  the 
power  to  enact  by-laws,  since  it  appears  from  the  record  that 
at  least  two  hundred  and  fifty-eight  sections  were  in  force  at 
the  time  of  the  several  transactions  out  of  which  this  con- 
troversy arises.  These  sections  constitute  an  elaborate  and 
somewhat  complicated  code  of  laws,  many  of  which  are  quite 
drastic  in  their  operation  upon  the  rights  of  members  as  will 
presently  appear.  One  of  the  primary  and  principal  purposes 
of  the  corporation  was  to  insure  the  lives  of  its  members  and 
to  aflford  them  assistance  in  case  of  physical  disability  or  sick- 
ness as  prescribed  in  the  law  of  its  creation.  It  is  admitted 
that  on  the  last  day  of  September,  1900,  the  relator  was  a 
member  in  good  standing  of  the  organization  and  of  one  of 
its  subordinate  lodges  in  this  state,  and  was  insured  in  the 
defendant  in  the  sum  of  $1,000 ;  that  all  his  dues  and  assess- 
ments as  a  member  of  the  order  and  as  the  holder  of  such 
insurance,  which  by  the  constitution  and  by-laws  of  the 
defendant  he  was  required  to  pay,  were  fully  paid  up  to  that 
date.  In  fact  there  is  no  claim  made  by  the  defendant  that 
the  relator  over  was  personally  in  default  with  respect  to  any 
duty  or  obligation  to  the  defendant  concerning  the  insurance 
or  his  status  as  a  member  of  the  organization,  but,  notwith- 
standing all  this,  the  defendant's  contention  is  that  he  has 
ceased  to  be  a  member  of  the  order  and  has  lost  all  rights  as 
such  member,  including  a  forfeiture  of  the  insurance. 

A  brief  review  of  the  argument  in  support  of  this  proposi- 


136         Matter  of  Brown  v.  Order  of  Foresters.      [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

tion  is  all  that  is  necessary  to  the  disposition  of  this  appeal. 
The  by-laws  provide  that  the  relator's  dues  and  assessments 
were  to  be  paid  to  the  financial  secretary  of  the  subordinate 
lodge  or  court,  as  it  is  called,  and  he  complied  with  this 
requirement  and  made  the  payments  accordingly.  But  the 
by-laws  also  provide  that  its  own  officer,  thus  receiving  the 
money,  shall  be  deemed  to  be  the  agent  of  the  member  mak- 
ing the  payment,  and  any  default  on  the  part  of  that  officer  to 
transmit  the  money  to  the  principal  office  shall  be  imputed  to 
thfe  member,  and  not  until  the  money  is  actually  transmitted 
to  the  defendant's  proper  officer,  at  the  principal  office,  is  the 
obligation  of  the  paying  member  discharged.  In  this  case  it 
appears  that  the  financial  secretary  of  the  relator's  lodge  did 
not  transmit  the  funds  but  made  default  in  that  respect.  The 
by-lawo  then  provide  that  any  subordinate  lodge  or  court,  not 
transmitting  the  funds  so  received  on  the  first  day  of  the  suc- 
ceeding month  and  so  continuing  in  default  until  the  end  of 
the  month  shall  ipso  facto  be  deemed  to  be  suspended  on  the 
first  day  of  the  succeeding  month.  This  suspension  affects 
not  only  the  subordinate  court,  as  such,  but  the  whole  body 
of  its  membership  and  thus  the  innocent  and  the  guilty  are 
cut  off  from  all  the  benefits  of  the  association,  through  the 
default  or  misconduct  of  the  defendant's  own  agent,  and 
without  any  fault  of  their  own. 

It  is  true  that  the  member  may  be  reinstated  when  the 
default  has  ceased,  but  not  unless  he  is  able  to  present  a  cer- 
tificate of  good  health  or  to  pass  the  medical  board.  The 
relator  attempted  to  comply  with  this  provision  but  was 
unable  to  procure  the  certificate  of  good  health  or  pass  the 
medical  examination,  as  his  physical  condition  was  impairedv 
in  consequence  of  an  operation  performed  after  he  became  a 
member  and  while  in  good  standing,  and  so  his  application 
for  reinstatement  was  rejected. 

The  constitution  and  by-laws  provide  for  appeals  from 
decisions  of  this  character  to  various  courts  or  tribunals  within 
the  order  and  that  no  member  shall  be  entitled  to  bring  any 
civil  action  or  legal  proceeding  until  he  shall  have  exhausted 


1903.]     Matter  of  Brown  v.  Order  of  Foresters.         137 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J. 

all  the  remedies  by  such  appeals.  The  tribunal  of  last  resort 
of  the  order  is  called  the  supreme  court,  but  it  is  found  that 
no  session  of  that  body  was  held  after  the  suspension  of  the 
relator  and  before  the  30th  day  of  January,  1901,  when  this 
proceeding  was  commenced,  and  that  none  could  be  held  until 
the  second  Tuesday  in  April,  1902,  and  then  in  the  city  of 
Los  Angeles  in  the  state  of  California.  It  is  argued  that 
these  regulations  or  laws  debar  the  relator  from  any  remedy 
or  relief  in  the  courts  of  this  state.  Conceding  that  the  con- 
stitution and  by-laws  of  the  defendant  are  a  part  of  the  con- 
tract between  the  parties  and  the  general  rule  that  the  law 
permits  great  freedom  of  action  in  making  contracts,  there 
are  some  restrictions  placed  upon  that  right  by  legislation,  by 
public  policy  and  by  the  nature  of  things.  As  this  court  has 
said  in  a  recent  case :  "  Parties  cannot  make  a  binding  con- 
tract in  violation  of  law  or  of  public  policy.  They  cannot  in 
the  same  instrument  agree  that  a  thing  exists  and  that  it  does 
not  exist,  or  provide  that  one  is  the  agent  of  the  other  and  at 
the  same  time  and  in  reference  to  the  same  subject,  that  there 
is  no  relation  of  agency  between  them.  They  cannot  bind 
themselves  by  agreeing  that  a  loan,  in  fact  void  for  usury,  is 
not  usurious,  or  that  a  copartnership,  which  actually  exists 
between  them,  does  not  exist.  They  cannot  by  agreement 
change  the  laws  of  nature,  or  of  logic,  or  create  relations 
physical,  legal  or  moral,  which  cannot  be  created.  In  other 
words,  they  cannot  accomplish  the  impossible  by  contract." 
(Sternaman  v.  Met  Life  Ins.  Co.,  170  IT.  Y.  13.)  In  so  far  as 
the  defendant  attempted  by  the  enactmeut  of  by-laws  to  make 
the  default  or  misconduct  of  its  own  agent  and  officer  the 
default  and  misconduct  of  the  members,  who  had  paid  their 
dues  and  assessments  precisely  as  the  regulations  required,  its 
action  was  nugatory.  No  corporation  can  be  deemed  to  pos- 
sess the  power  to  visit  upon  its  members  the  consequences  of 
a  default  in  the  payment  of  funds  by  its  agent  and  officer  to 
the  extent  of  excluding  the  members  from  all  their  rights  and 
virtually  expelling  them  for  such  reason  from  the  organization. 
The  learned  courts  below  have  held  that  the  by-laws  had 


138  Matter  of  Brookfield.  [Oct, 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

no  effect  upon  the  status  of  the  relator  as  a  member  of  the 
order  in  good  standing  for  the  reason  that  in  so  far  as  they 
deprived  him  of  the  rights  acquired  by  his  membership  they 
were  unreasonable  and  void.  We  fully  concur  in  this  view 
of  the  case  and  in  the  reasons  stated  in  support  of  it  in  the 
learned  opinion  below.  The  defendant  had  no  power,  under 
the  circumstances  of  this  case,  to  deprive  the  relator  of  the 
right  to  resort  to  the  civil  courts  for  redress,  or  to  compel 
him  to  seek  his  remedies  by  appeal  to  the  various  judicatories 
erected  within  the  order.  The  manner  in  which  these  courts 
are  organized,  the  expense  and  delay  involved  in  procuring  a 
hearing  in  another  and  very  remote  jurisdiction,  were  obsta- 
cles that  amounted  almost  to  a  denial  of  justice.  But  it  is 
plain  that  such  an  appeal  could  result  in  no  relief  to  the 
relator,  since,  under  its  own  laws,  the  defendant  could  not 
reinstate  him  without  the  medical  certificate,  and  it  was 
impossible  to  procure  that. 

We  think  that  the  judgment  is  right  and  must  be  affirmed, 
with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Bartlett,  Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner, 
J  J.,  concur ;  Martin,  J.,  absent. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Application  of 'William  Brookfield, 
as  Commissioner  of  Public  Works  of  the  City  of  New  York, 
Respondent,  to  Acquire  Certain  Real  Estate  for  the  Pur- 
pose of  Protection  of  the  Water  Supply  of  the  City  of  New 
York. 

De  Witt  C.  Sarles,  Appellant. 

1.  Riparian  Rights —  When  a  Deed  of  Land  Bounded  by,  and  Sur- 
rounding, Inland  Pond  Does  Not  Convey  the  Land  under  Waters 
of  the  Pond.  Where  the  owner  of  a  pond,  or  a  portion  thereof,  and  of 
the  lands  surrounding  the  same,  executed  and  delivered  to  the  owner  of  a 
mill  site  upon  a  river  through  which  flowed  the  waters  from  the  pond,  a 
deed  containing  a  description  bounding  all  of  the  lands  surrounding  the 
pond  owned  by  the  grantor,  followed  by  the  words  "  being  all  the  land 


1903.]  Matter  of  Brookfield.  139 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

on  both  sides  of  Byram  River  and  Byram  Pond  that  will  be  overflowed 
by  the  waters  of  Byram  River  and  Byram  Pond  in  consequence  of  the 
erection  of  a  dam  across  said  Byram  River,  southerly  of  lands  hereby 
conveyed,  of  sufficient  height  to  raise  the  waters  in  Byram  Pond  eight 
feet  and  two- tenths  above  its  present  level  and  the  above-described  land 
is  conveyed  *  *  *  only  for  the  purpose  of  being  flowed  by  said 
pond/'  which  deed  was  followed  by  another  from  the  same  grantor  to  the 
same  grantee  containing  substantially  the  same  description  and  provisions 
contained  in  the  former  deed,  with  the  exception  that  it  gives  the  right  to 
raise  the  water  of  the  pond  twelve  feet  instead  of  eight;  such  deeds  con- 
vey the  land  on  the  sides  of  the  pond  for  flowage  purposes  only,  not 
that  of  the  pond  itself,  t.  e.,  the  land  bordering  upon  and  bounded  by 
the  waters  of  the  pond  which  might  be  overflowed  by  the  raising  of  the 
dam,  leaving  the  title  to  the  land  then  under  the  waters  of  the  pond 
remaining  in  the  grantor. 

2.  Same  —  When  Deed  of  Land  Surrounding  Pond  Conveys  Ease- 
ment, or  Right,  to  Overflow  Such  Land  with  Waters  Collected 
and  Stored  by  Dam,  Leaving  Title  and  Benefits  Thereof  in 
Grantor  —  Effect  of  Agreement  by  Grantor  to  Buy  Back  Ease- 
ment if  Not  Used  by  Grantee.  The  ordinary  and  formal  parts  of 
such  deeds,  in  terms  including  all  hereditaments  and  appurtenances 
belonging  to  the  land  thereby  conveyed,  must  be  construed  with  the  pro- 
vision limiting  the  land  conveyed  to  "all  the  land  on  both  sides  of 
Byram  River  and  Byram  Pond  that  will  be  overflowed  *  *  *  in 
consequence  of  the  erection  of  the  dam  across  said  Byram  River,"  and 
with  the  provision  that  the  land  is  conveyed  "  only  for  the  purpose  of 
being  flowed  by  said  pond,"  which  provisions  are  the  essential  features, 
the  real  essence  of  the  contract,  and  should  be  given  force  and  effect  in 
preference  to  suoh  formal  parts;  so  construed,  the  deeds  conveyed  to  the 
grantee  a  mere  easement  to  have  the  waters  collected  by  the  dam  overflow 
such  land,  leaving  the  fee,  possession  and  use  thereof,  in  connection  with 
the  upland,  in  the  grantor,  subject  only  to  such  right  of  flowage;  and  a 
subsequent  provision  of  such  deeds  that  in  case  the  grantee  should  not  use 
the  land  thereby  conveyed  for  flowage  purposes,  then  the  grantor,  his  heirs 
and  assigns,  should  buy  back  such  lands  at  a  price  to  be  agreed  upon,  or 
settled  by  arbitration,  is  not  a  condition  subsequent  to  the  revesting  of 
the  title  in  the  grantor,  but  is  a  mutual  agreement  of  the  parties  which 
could  be  enforced  by  either  and  does  not  affect  the  question  as  to  the 
interest  or  title  conveyed  by  the  deeds. 

8.  Same — Condemnation  of  Rights  of  Owners  of  Waters  of 
Inland  Pond  and  Rights  of  Owners  of  Land  Surrounding  the  Pond 
and  underwaters  of  the  same  in  proceeding  by  clty  of  new 
York  under  Chapter  189  of  Laws  of  1898— When  Owner  of  Bed  of 
Pond  Entitled  to  Substantial  Damages  Therefor.  Where  the  city 
of  New  York,  in  a  condemnation  proceeding  instituted  under  the  statute 


140  Matter  of  Brookfield.  [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

(L.  1893,  cli.  189),  providing  for  the  protection  of  the  sources  of  its  water 
supply,  has  acquired  the  right  of  the  grantee  named  in  the  deeds  in 
question  to  maintain  the  dam  across  By  ram  river  and  use  the  waters  col- 
lected and  stored  therein,  and  has  also  acquired  from  the  successor  in  title 
of  the  gn^or  named  in  such  deeds  the  title  to  the  lands  surrounding 
By  ram  pond,  for  which  the  commissioners  of  appraisal  awarded  sub- 
stantial damages,  but  awarded  only  nominal  damages  for  the  bed  of  the 
pond,  he  is  entitled  to  a  new  appraisal  awarding  him  substantial  conpensa- 
tion  for  his  right  to  use  the  pond  in  connection  with  the  upland  for 
domestic  purposes,  the  harvesting  of  ice,  etc.,  and  also  for  his  right  to 
repurchase  his  interest  in  the  lands  surrounding  the  pond  as  provided  for 
in  the  deeds,  since  such  rights  are  real,  entitling  him  to  substantial  dam- 
ages upon  their  being  taken  from  him,  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  the 
act  under  which  the  condemnation  proceedings  were  instituted. 
Matt&r  of  Brookfield,  78  App.  Div.  520,  reversed. 

(Argued  June  2,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
January  21,  1903,  which  reversed  an  order  of  Special  Term 
setting  aside  a  portion  of  the  report  of  commissioners  of 
appraisal. 

The  nature  of  the  proceeding  and  the  facts,  so  far  as 
material,  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

James  Dunne  for  appellant.  The  grants  to  Josiah  Wilcox 
by  the  latter's  deeds  were  simply  grants  of  dry  land  for  the 
express  purpose  of  being  flooded  by  the  waters  of  Byram  pond, 
and  did  not  carry  with  them  the  fee  to  any  part  of  the  bed  of  the 
pond.  {French  v.  Car/iart,  1  N.  Y.  96 ;  Mott  v.  Mott,  68  K 
Y.  246 ;  Gould  on  Waters  [3d  ed.],  §§  199,  200,  319.)  The 
language  of  the  description  of  the  Lyon's  deeds,  "  all  the  lands 
on  both  sides  of  Byram  river  and  Byram  pond  that  will  be 
overflowed"  in  raising  the  waters  of  the  pond  twelve  feet 
above  the  natural  level,  does  not  embrace  title  to  the  bed  of 
the  >ond.  {Child  v.  Starr,  4  Hill,  369;  Starr  v.  Child,  5 
Den.  590;  IlaUey  v.  McCormick,  13  N.  Y.  296;  K  C.  F 
Ins.  Co.  v.  Stevens,  87  N.  Y.  287 ;  Ilolloway  v.  Southmayd, 
139  N,  Y.  390 ;  Dewing  v.  Reilly,  167  K  Y.  184 ;  Clarfaon 


1903.]  Matter  of  Beookfield.  141 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Points  of  counsel. 

v.  Hathaway,  15  Johns.  447;  Nostrand  v.  Burland,  21 
Barb.  478 ;  Roberts  v.  Baumgarten,  110  N.  T.  380.)  Title 
to  the  bed  of  the  pond  has  not  passed  to  Josiah  Wilcox,  or 
his  successor  in  interest,  either  (1)  by  way  of  adverse  posses- 
sion under  color  of  title,  or  (2)  by  prescriptive  right  of  ease- 
ment under  the  qualified  fee  granted  by  John  N".  Lyon 
and  Samuel  Augustus  Lyon.  (Gillespie  v.  Broas,  23 
Barb.  370 ;  Gould  on  Waters  [3d  ed.],  §§  333,  334,  340 ; 
Smith  v.  City  of  Rochester,  92  N.  Y.  463.)  The  easement  in 
favor  of  Wilcox  to  use  the  bed  of  the  pond  was  a  simple  right 
to  use  such  bed  as  a  means  of  support  for  the  additional  twelve 
feet  of  water  superimposed  thereon  by  reason  of  flooding  the 
lands  so  granted.  (Lewis  on  Em.  Dom.  §  441 ;  Village  of 
Olean  v.  Steyner,  135  N.  Y.  341.)  The  rights  of  the  city 
under  the  Wilcox  deeds  to  maintain' the  waters  of  By  ram 
pond  twelve  feet  above  their  original  level  did  not  deprive 
the  owners  of  the  bed  of  the  pond  of  their  right  to  compen- 
sation for  the  taking  of  such  bed.  (City  of  Syracuse  v. 
Stacey,  169  N.  Y.  231.)  De  Witt  C.  Sarles  was  entitled  to 
have  his  interest  in  the  bed  of  By  ram  pond  valued  upon  a 
consideration  of  all  the  uses  for  which  such  pond  was  adapted 
and  available ;  that  is,  all  the  uses  to  which  it  might  be  put 
by  any  one.  The  uses  which  he  or  his  grantors  had  been,  or 
at  any  time  thereafter  might  be,  capable  of  making  of  the 
property  was  a  wholly  unimportant  consideration.  (Boom 
Co.  v.  Patterson,  98  U.  S.  403 ;  G.  F.  Mfg.  Co.  v.  U.  S,  16 
U.  S.  Ct.  Claims,  160 ;  112  U.  S.  645 ;  Matter  of  N.  Y.,  L.  & 
W.  By.  Co.,  27  Hun,  116 ;  College  Point  v.  Bennett,  5  T.  & 
C.  217 ;  2  Hun,  669 ;  Matter  of  Gilroy,  85  Hun,  424 ;  Little 
Bock  Junction  v.  Woodruff,  49  Ark.  381 ;  Hyde  Park  v.  W. 
T.  Co.,  117  111.  233 ;  S.  B.  L.  dh  T.  Co.  v.  Nagle,  70  Cal.  S3 ; 
S.  P.  Water  Works  v.  Brinkhouse,  92  Cal.  548 ;  Snauffer  v. 
By.  Co.,  105  Iowa,  681.) 

George  L.  Rives,  Corporation  Counsel  (Theodore  Connoly 
and  Henry  T.  Bykrnan  of  counsel),  for  respondent.  The 
only  estate  which  was  left  in  John  N".  Lyon  and  Samuel  A. 


142  Matter  of  Brookfield.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

Lyon,  their  heirs  and  assigns,  was  the  possibility  of  repurchase 
or  reverter.  This  cannot  be  assigned,  particularly  in  view  of 
the  fact  that  no  nonuser  is  alleged  and  the  purpose  of  the 
original  deed  is  being  literally  pursued.  {Craigg  v.  Wells,  11 
N.  Y.  315  ;  Lyon  v.  Hersey,  103  N.  Y.  264 ;  Gould  on 
Waters  [3d  ed.]  588.)  The  conveyances  to  Wilcox  through 
which  the  city  derives  its  rights  vested  in  the  grantee  an  abso- 
lute fee  subject  to  a  condition,  not  a  limitation,  that  the  lands 
conveyed  should  be  used  for  the  purpose  of  raising  the  waters 
of  Byram  pond.  {Lyon  v.  Hersey,  103  N.  Y.  264 ;  Uping- 
ton  v.  Corrigan,  151  N.  Y.  143 ;  Underhill  v.  S.  &  W.  R. 
R.  Co.,  20  Barb.  455  ;  Fonda  v.  Sage,  46  Barb.  109 ;  Towle 
v.  Remsen,  70  N.  Y.  312 ;  Nlchol  v.  N.  Y.  t&  E.  R.  R.  Co., 
12  N.  Y.  121.)  The  city  of  New  York  was  the  owner  of  the 
fee  of  the  old  bed  of  the  lake.  {Smith  v.  CijLy  of  Rochester, 
92  N.  Y.  463 ;  Gouverneur  v.  Nat.  I.  Co.,  134  N.  Y.  355 ; 
Deutertnan  v.  Oainsborg,  9  App.  Div.  151  ;  Hazelton  v. 
Webster,  20  App.  Div.  177 ;  161  N.  Y.  628.)  Even  if  there 
remained  some  right  of  ownership  in  the  grantors  to  Wilcox 
and  his  associates  a  nominal  award  for  the  old  bed  of  the 
pond  is  justified.  {Sweet  v.  City  of  Syracuse,  129  N.  Y. 
316.) 

Haight,  J.  This  proceeding  was  instituted  by  the  com- 
missioner of  public  works  of  the  city  of  New  York  on  behalf 
of  the  city,  under  the  provisions  of  chapter  189  of  the  Laws 
of  1893,  to  acquire  title  to  Byram  pond,  a  non-navigable  body 
of  water  in  the  town  of  North  Castle,  Westchester  county,  and 
to  the  lands  surrounding  the  same.  The  commissioners  of 
appraisal,  appointed  in  the  proceeding,  made  their  report,  in 
which  they  awarded  to  the  claimant  Sarles  substantial  dam- 
ages for  his  lands  surrounding  the  pond,  but  only  awarded 
him  one  dollar  nominal  damages  for  the  bed  of  the  pond. 
Objection  was  filed  by  him  to  so  much  of  the  report  as 
awarded  him  only  nominal  damages  for  the  bed  of  the  pond. 
The  Special  Term  sustained  the  objection  and  ordered  a  new 
appraisal  as  to  the  lands  embraced  within  the  pond,  and,  in 


1903.]  Matter  of  Brooxfield.  143 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

other  respects,  confirmed  the  report.  The  Appellate  Division 
reversed  so  much  of  the  order  of  the  Special  Term  as  granted 
a  new  appraisal,  and  confirmed  in  full  the  original  report  of 
the  commissioners. 
«  In  the  year  1864:  one  Josiah  Wilcox  was  the  owner  of  a  mill 
on  Byram  river,  through  which  flowed  the  waters  from 
Byram  pond,  and  John  N.  Lyon  was  the  owner  of  the  pond, 
or  of  a  portion  thereof,  and  of  the  lands  surrounding  the  same. 
Under  date  of  June  28th,  1864,  John  N.  Lyon  executed  and 
delivered  to  Josiah  Wilcox  a  deed,  which  was  recorded  in  the 
o2ice  of  the  register,  Westchester  county,  in  liber  441  of 
Deeds,  page  298,  in  which  the  premises  conveyed  are  described 
as  follows :  "  All  that  certain  piece  or  parcel  of  land  situate 
lying  and  being  in  the  Town  of  North  Castle,  County  of 
Westchester  and  State  of  New  York  bounded  and  described 
as  follows,  viz.:  Southerly  by  lands  of  Ebenezer  G.  Piatt, 
westerly  by  land  of  the  party  of  the  first  part,  northerly  by 
lands  of  Samuel  Augustus  Lyon  and  easterly  by  land  of  the 
party  of  the  first  part  being  all  the  land  on  both  sides  of  the 
Byram  River  and  Byram  Pond  that  will  be  overflowed  by  the 
waters  of  Byram  River  and  Byram  Pond  in  consequence  of 
the  erection  of  a  dam  across  said  Byram  River,  southerly  of 
lands  hereby  conveyed  of  sufficient  height  to  raise  the  waters 
in  Byram  Pond  eight  feet  and  two  tenths  above  its  present 
level,  and  the  above  described  land  is  conveyed  by  the  party 
of  the  first  part  to  the  party  of  the  second  part  only  for  the 
purpose  of  being  flowed  by  said  pond,  and  in  case  the  party 
of  the  second  part  should  not  use  said  land  for  the  purpose 
above  named  then  the  party  of  the  first  part  his  heirs  and 
assigns  shall  buy  back  the  land  hereby  conveyed  at  such  price 
as  may  be  agreed  upon  between  the  parties  to  these  presents 
and  in  case  of  a  disagreement  between  the  parties,  then  each 
shall  choose  a  disinterested  person  as  umpire  and  the  two 
shall  choose  a  third  person  and  the  three  persons  thus  selected 
shall  fix  a  price  on  the  land  which  shall  be  binding  between 
the  respective  parties  to  these  presents,  their  heirs  and  assigns. 
Together  with  all  and  singular,  the  tenements,  hereditaments 


144  Matter  of  Brookfield.  [Oct., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

and  appurtenances  thereunto  belonging,  or  in  anywise  apper- 
taining, and  the  reversion  and  reversions,  remainder  and 
remainders,  rents,  issues  and  profits  thereof,"  and  so  on,  fol- 
lowing the  usual  form  of  the  ordinary  printed  deed,  and  con- 
cludes with  a  covenant  to  the  effect  that  the  party  of  the 
second  part  may  within  two  years  from  that  date  purchase  an 
additional  quantity  of  land  surrounding  the  pond  sufficient  to 
raise  the  dam  three  feet  higher  upon  paying  one  hundred  dol- 
lars per  acre  therefor.  Wilcox  apparently  availed  himself  of 
the  provisions  of  this  covenant,  for  a  second  deed,  bearing 
date  the  12th  day  of  October,  1864,  recorded  in  liber  549  of 
Deeds,  page  351,  was  executed  by  Lyon  to  Wilcox,  which  con- 
veys all  the  land  that  will  be  overflowed,  being  about  two 
acres,  by  the  waters  of  Byram  river  and  Byram  pond,  by  the 
erection  of  a  dam  of  sufficient  height  to  raise  the  water  in 
Byram  pond  twelve  feet  above  the  present  level  of  the  pond. 
This  deed  contains  substantially  the  same  description  and  pro- 
visions contained  in  the  former  deed,  with  the  exception  that 
it  gives  the  right  to  raise  the  water  of  the  pond  twelve  feet 
instead  of  eight  feet.  The  city  of  New  York  has  acquired 
the  rights  of  Wilcox  in  the  premises,  and  the  claimant,  De 
Witt  C.  Sarles,  has  succeeded  to  the  title  of  John  N.  Lyon. 

It  becomes  important,  in  the  first  place,  to  determine  who 
is  the  owner  of  the  pond.  If  the  city  of  New  York  is  the 
owner,  then  these  proceedings  were  unnecessary,  and  the 
nominal  award  of  one  dollar  should  not  have  been  made. 
Both  parties  claim  under  John  N.  Lyon,  and  it,  therefore, 
becomes  important  to  determine  the  construction  that  should 
be  given  to  his  two  deeds  to  Wilcox.  In  describing  the  land 
conveyed,  it  is  stated  in  the  deeds  as  "  being  all  the  land  on 
both  6ides  of  Byram  River  and  Byram  Pond."  It  may  be 
conceded  that  where  a  tract  of  land  is  conveyed  by  deed, 
described  by  metes  and  bounds,  that  the  title  to  any  lake  or 
pond  included  within  the  boundary  lines  passes  with  the 
uplands  to  the  purchaser.  It  may  also  be  conceded  that  the 
conveyance  of  land  along  a  highway,  stream  or  pond  in  which 
the  description  runs  to  the  highway,  stream  or  pond,  the  title 


1903.]  Matter  of  Brookfield.  145 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

to  the  center  of  such  highway,  stream  or  pond  will  ordinarily 
be  held  to  have  passed  under  the  grant.  But  when  the 
boundary  line  is  along  the  side,  the  edge,  the  border  or  the 
margin  of  a  highway,  stream  or  pond,  the  parties  will  be  held 
to  have  intended  to  limit  the  lands  conveyed  to  that  within 
such  boundary,  and  not  to  that  which  constitutes  the  bed  of 
such  highway,  stream  or  pond.  As,  for  instance,  "  along  a 
stream"  means  along  the  center  or  thread  of  the  stream,  while 
"  along  the  shore  of  the  stream "  means  along  the  edge  or 
margin  of  the  stream.  In  the  case  under  consideration  the 
deed  conveys  the  land  on  the  sides  of  the  pond,  and  not  that 
of  the  pond  itself.  It  is  the  land  bordering  upon  the  waters 
of  the  pond  which  may  be  overflowed  \>y  the  raising  of  the 
dam,  and  not  the  lands  under  the  waters  of  the  pond  already 
overflowed.  It  appears  to  us  that  the  fair  and  reasonable 
construction  of  the  language  used  in  the  deed  would  exclude 
from  the,  conveyance  all  the  lands  within  the  pond,  leaving 
the  title  thereto  in  the  grantor.  {Child  v.  Starr,  4  Hill,  369 ; 
Starr  v.  Child,  5  Den.  599 ;  Balsey  v.  McCormick,  13  N.  Y. 
296 ;  Holloway  v.  Southmayd,  139  H.  Y.  390-413.) 

It  is  now  contended  that  even  though  the  bed  of  the  pond 
was  not  included  in  the  conveyance  to  Wilcox,  the  con- 
veyance did  vest  in  Wilcox,  in  fee,  a  strip  of  land  surround- 
ing the  pond,  by  which  Lyon  cut  off  his  right  of  access  to 
and  possession  of  the  pond.  This  brings  us  to  a  more  minute 
consideration  of  the  deeds.  The  formal  parts  of  the  deeds 
are  those  in  ordinary  use,  containing  apt  words  for  the  con- 
veyance of  the  fee  to  the  lands  described.  They  include  all 
the  hereditaments  and  appurtenances  thereto  belonging,  as 
well  as  the  rents,  issues  and  profits.  But  when  we  find  pro- 
visions in  a  deed  which  are  inconsistent,  the  rule  is  well 
settled  that  those  provisions  which  are  written  or  are  unusual, 
or  those  which  have  received  special  attention,  will  be  deemed 
to  express  the  intention  of  the  parties  rather  than  the  printed 
or  formal  portions  of  the  instrument. 

John  N.  Lyon  owned  a  farm  of  two  hundred  acres  which 
he  had  purchased  from  Samuel  A.  Lyon  two  years  before. 
10 


146  Matter  of  Brookfield.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

In  his  deed  to  Wilcox  lie  commences  by  describing  his  whole 
farm,  giving  the  boundaries,  and  then  he  limits  the  amount 
intended  to  be  conveyed,  with  the  clause,  "  being  all  the  land 
on  both  sides  of  Byram  River  and  Byram  Pond  that  will  be 
overflowed  by  the  waters  of  Byram  River  and  Byram  Pond 
in  consequence  of  the  erection  of  a  dam  across  said  Byram 
River,  southerly  of  lands  hereby  conveyed  of  sufficient  height 
to  raise  the  waters  in  Byram  Pond  eight  feet  and  two  tenths 
above  its  present  level,  and  the  above  described  land  is  con- 
veyed by  the  party  of  the  first  part  to  the  party  of  the  second 
part  only  for  the  purpose  of  being  flowed  by  said  pond."  It 
is  thus  apparent  that  but  for  the  provision  above  quoted,  the 
title  of  Lyon's  whole  farm  passed  to  and  vested  in  Wilcox. 
But  the  provision  limiting  the  grant  to  the  lands  on  both  sides 
of  the  pond  overflowed  by  water,  is  inconsisent  with  the  pro- 
vision describing  the  whole  farm  as  conveyed.  So  also  is  the 
provision  that  the  lands  are  conveyed  "  only  for  the  purpose 
of  being  flowed  by  said  pond "  inconsistent  with  the  other 
provisions  of  the  deed,  which  would  ordinarily  be  construed 
as  passing  a  fee  to  the  land.  These  clauses  are  the  prominent 
and  noticeable  provisions  of  the  deed.  They  are  its  essential 
features,  the  real  essence  of  the  contract,  and  evidently  they 
are  the  result  of  the  deliberate  thought  and  agreement  of  the 
parties  and  express  their  intention.  We,  therefore,  think  they 
should  be  given  force  and  effect  in  preference  to  the  usual 
formal  provisions  appearing  in  the  deed. 

The  fee  is  the  greatest  interest  that  can  be  granted  in  real 
estate.  It  includes  title,  the  right  of  possession  and  the  right 
to  use  for  any  purpose  which  may  be  lawful.  The  limiting 
of  the  use  and  purpose  of  the  land  conveyed  to  that  only  of 
being  flowed  by  the  waters  of  the  pond  prohibits  the  purchaser 
from  making  any  other  use  of  it.  It  does  not  even  give  him 
the  right  of  possession.  lie  may  erect  the  dam  of  the  height 
specified  and  he  may  have  the  waters  collected  overflow  the 
land,  but  this  is  the  extent  of  his  rights.  This  does  not  con- 
stitute a  fee.  At  most  it  is  but  a  mere  easement,  leaving  the 
title,  possession  and  use  to  the  grantor,  subject  only  to  the 


1903.]  Matter  of  Brookfielp.  147 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 


right  of  flowage  created  by  the  deed.  The  circumstances  of 
this  case  are  not  unlike  those  which  may  be  found  on  nearly 
every  6tream  or  river  throughout  the  country  in  which  there 
flows  sufficient  water  to  turn  a  wheel.  Mills  and  mill  dams 
are  very  numerous,  and  many  grants  for  the  right  of  flowage 
have  been  made  by  upper  riparian  owners,  and  yet  not  a  case 
has  been  called  to  our  attention  in  which  it  was  ever  held  or 
claimed  that  such  a  grant  carried  the  fee.  Our  construction 
of  the  provision  of  these  deeds  is  not  only  sustained  by,  but 
is  strengthened  by  the  circumstances  surrounding  the  parties 
at  the  time  they  were  executed.  Wilcox  was  a  millowner 
upon  Byram  river,  below  the  pond.  He  was  seeking  addi- 
tional power  with  which  to  operate  his  mill.  He  first  procured 
the  right,  by  the  first  deed,  to  erect  a  dam  eight  and  two-tenths 
feet  high;  then  about  three  months  'thereafter,  probably 
before  he  had  completed  the  construction  of  the  dam,  he  pro- 
cured the  further  right,  by  the  second  deed,  to  erect  the  dam 
twelve  feet  high.  There  was  no  reason  why  he  should  go  to 
the  expense  of  acquiring  the  title  to  the  bed  of  the  pond,  or 
of  the  fee  of  the  land  surrounding  it.  His  purpose  was  fully 
satisfied  by  acquiring  the  right  to  construct  the  dam  of  that 
height  and  have  the  waters  collected  flow  back  upon  the  lands 
of  his  grantor.  In  the  case  of  Stevens  v.  Kelley  (78  Maine, 
445)  it  was  held  that  the  owner  of  a  mill  dam  on  an  unnavi- 
gable  stream,  who  does  not  own  the  bed  of  the  stream  above 
the  dam,  has  only  a  qualified  interest  in  the  flow  of  the 
water,  and  the  upper  riparian  owner  has  the  right  to  posses- 
sion, use  and  occupation,  subject  to  the  easement  of  the  mill- 
owner's  right  of  flow,  and  "that  the  riparian  owner  is  the 
owner  of  the  ice  which  forms  upon  the  pond  and  has  the 
exclusive  right  to  harvest  the  same. 

It  is  contended  that  the  provisions  in  the  deeds  to  the  effect 
that  in  case'  Wilcox  should  not  use  the  lands  for  the  purposes 
mentioned,  Lyon,  or  his  heirs  and  assigns,  "shall  buy  back 
the  lands  hereby  conveyed,"  creates  a  condition  subsequent, 
in  which  a  fee  may  vest.  Of  course  a  condition  subsequent 
embraced  in  the  deed  does  not  prevent  a  vesting  of  the  fee, 


148  Matter  of  Brookfield.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

but  this  is  upon  the  assumption  that  a  fee  was  intended  to  be 
conveyed.  If  no  fee  was  intended  there  could  be  none  to 
vest.  But  is  it  a  condition  subsequent  ?  There  is  no  for- 
.  feiture  provided  for  or  any  re-entry  authorized  upon  the 
happening  of  such  event.  It  is  merely  a  mutual  agreement 
of  the  parties,  of  Wilcox  to  sell  and  of  Lyon,  or  his  heirs 
and  assigns,  to  buy  back  that  which  had  been  conveyed 
to  Wilcox,  upon  a  price  to  be  agreed  upon  or  settled  by 
arbitration.  Wilcox  had  the  right  to  demand  that  Lyon 
should  take  the  same,  as  well  as  Lyon  had  the  right  to  insist 
upon  his  right  to  purchase.  The  covenants  were  mutual  and 
could  be  enforced  by  either.  But  whether  it  may  be  a  con- 
dition subsequent  or  not,  it  does  not  appear  to  us  to  affect 
the  main  question  considered  as  to  the  interest  that  the  parties 
intended  to  convey  by  the  deeds  in  question. 

Upon  the  argument  of  this  appeal  there  was  an  elaborate  dis- 
cussion as  to  the  rule  of  damages  that  should  be  adopted.  We 
do  not  deem  it  necessary  at  this  time  to  enter  upon  a  discus- 
sion of  that  question.  The  conclusion  which  we  have  reached 
is  that  the  deeds  to  Wilcox  did  not  convey  to  him  the  fee  to 
the  lands  above  the  dam,  but  that  it  did  convey  the  right  to 
maintain  the  dam  and  to  flow  the  waters  collected  therein 
upon  the  land  that  would  be  covered  thereby ;  that,  subject 
to  this  right,  Lyon  remained  the  owner  of  the  fee,  to  not  only ' 
the  bed  of  the  pond  but  to  the  lands  covered  by  the  flow- 
age,  with  the  right  to  the  possession  and  use  in  connection 
with  his  upland,  which  were  not  inconsistent  with  the  right 
of  Wilcox  to  the  use  of  the  water  as  the  exigencies  of  his 
business  might  require,  and  that  among  the  uses  retained  by 
Lyon  was  that  of  supplying  himself  and  family  with  water  for 
domestic  purposes,  the  harvesting  of  ice,  etc.  The  city  of 
New  York,  as  we  have  seen,  has  acquired  Wilcox's  right  to 
maintain  the  dam  and  to  use  the  waters  collected  and  stored 
therein.  For  this  Lyon  has  already  received  a  compensation 
in  the  consideration  given  for  the  deeds.  Sarles  is  not,  there- 
fore, entitled  to  recover  damages  therefor.  But  he  had  the 
right  to  use  the  pond  in  connection  with  his  upland  for  the 


1903. J  Matter  of  Brookfield.  149 

N.  Y.  Rep.]         Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett,  J. 

purposes  stated,  together  with  the  right  to  repurchase  the 
interest  conveyed,  as  provided  for  in  the  deeds ;  and  these 
rights  are  real,  entitling  him  to  substantial  damages  upon  their 
being  taken  from  him,  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  the  act 
under  which  these  proceedings  were  instituted. 

We,  therefore,  conclude  that  the  order  of  the  Appellate 
Division  should  be  reversed,  that  of  the  Special  Term  affirmed, 
and  that  the  costs  in  this  court  and  in  the  Appellate  Division 
should  be  awarded  to  the  appellant ;  the  other  costs  in  the 
proceeding  to  abide  the  final  award  of  costs. 

Bartlett,  J.  (dissenting).  The  deeds  to  Wilcox,  in  my 
opinion,  conveyed  the  absolute  fee  of  the  premises  described 
subject  to  a  condition  subsequent. 

No  particular  form  of  words  is  necessary  to  create  a  condi- 
tion subsequent,  but  the  cases  hold  it  must  be  clearly  expressed. 
{Lyon  v.  Ilersey,  103  N.  Y.  264;  TJpbujton  v.  Corriffan,  151 
N.  Y.  143.) 

The  premises  in  question  were  to  be  used  for  flowage  pur- 
poses, and  the  deeds  provide  if  not  so  used  then  the  grantor, 
his  heirs  and  assigns,  "  shall  buy  back  the  land  hereby  conveyed 
at  such  price  as  may  be  agreed  upon  between  the  parties  to 
these  presents."  A  clause  then  follows  for  umpires  to  fix 
price  if  parties  fail  to  agree. 

It  is  a  little  difficult  to  comprehend  how  grantors  can  "  buy 
back"  land  unless  title  passed  under  their  conveyance. 

I  vote  for  affirmance. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien  and  Werner,  JJ.,  concur  with 
Haiqht,  J. ;  Gray  and  Cullen,  JJ.,  concur  with  Bartlett,  J. 

Order  reversed,  etc. 


150  Brink  v.  Stratton.  [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 


Leander  Brink,  Respondent,  v.  William  D.  Stratton  et  ah; 

Appellants. 

1.  Evidence— Competency  op  Facts  Showing  Hostility  op  Wit- 
ness. Testimony  of  a  party  as  to  the  hostility  of  witnesses  called  to 
impeach  him  is  competent  for  the  purpose  of  affecting  their  credibility. 

2.  Religious  Beliep  op  Witness.  A  witness  cannot  be  interrogated 
as  to  his  belief  in  the  existence  of  a  Supreme  Being,  who  would  punish 
false  swearing,  for  the  purpose  of  affecting  his  credibility. 

Brink  v.  Stratton,  64  App.  Div.  834,  reversed. 

(Argued  June  16,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
October  17,  1901,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff 
entered  upon  a  verdict  and  an  order  denythg  a  motion  for  a 
new  trial. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  bo  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Abram  F.  Servin  and  Thomas  Watts  for  appellants. 
The  court  erred  in  refusing  the  testimony  of  Corey  offered  to 
show  bias  in  witnesses  called  to  impeach  him.  {People  v. 
Brooks,  131  K  Y.  321 ;  Zamb  v.  Lamb,  146  N.  T.  317 ; 
Schultz  v.  T.  Ave.  R.  R.  Co.,  89  K  Y.  242;  People  v. 
Mather,  4  Wend.  229.)  The  question  allowed  as  to  Corey's 
religious  belief  and  the  charge  of  the  court  upon  that  point 
were  erroneous.     (Stanbro  v.  Hopkins,  28  Barb.  265.) 

William  Vanamee  and  John  F.  Bradner  for  respondent. 
The  rulings  upon  the  testimony  as  to  Corey's  bad  character  were 
correct.  (Gale  v.  N.  Y.  C.  <&  II.  R.  R.  R.  Co.,  76  N.  Y. 
594.)  The  questions  asked  Corey  as  to  his  regard  for  the 
sanctity  of  an  oath  and  the  charge  of  the  court  upon  this  sub- 
ject were  proper.  (Stanbro  v.  Hopkins,  28  Barb.  267 ;  1  Rice 
on  Ev.  548,  549 ;  Free  v.  Btickingham,  59  N.  H.  225 ;  Peo- 
ple v.  Braun,  158  K  Y.  569  ;  G.  W.  T.  Co.  v.  Zoomis,  32 
N.  Y.  127;  LaBeau  v.  People,  34  N.  Y.  230.) 


L 


1903.]  Brink  v.  Stratton.  151 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Martin,  J. 

Martin,  J.  This  action  was  to  recover  upon  a  joint  and 
several  promissory  note  made  by  the  defendants  Stratton, 
Brown,  aud  the  firm  of  Corey  <fc  Co.,  of  which  Corey  is  sur- 
viving partner.  It  was  payable  to  the  plaintiff  or  his  order. 
The  defendants  Stratton  and  Brown  answered  the  complaint, 
and,  among  other  defenses,  alleged  that  the  note  in  suit  had 
been  paid  by  the  defendant  Horace  W.  Corey  or  the  firm  of 
Corey  &  Co.  The  defendants'  evidence  was  to  the  effect  that 
it  had  been  paid  by  giving  another  note  made  by  Corey  & 
Co.  alone  which  was  discounted  at  a  bank,  renewed  from  time 
to  time,  and  ultimately  taken  up  and  paid  by  the  plaintiff. 
That  it  was  received  in  payment  by  the  plaintiff  was  denied 
by  him,  and  that  issue  was  submitted  to  the  jury  which  found 
a  verdict  in  his  favor.  The  judgment  entered  upon  the  ver- 
dict was  unanimously  affirmed  by  the  Appellate  Division,  so 
that  the  only  questions  which  are  presented  upon  this  appeal 
arise  either  upon  rulings  rejecting  or  admitting  evidence,  or, 
upon  exceptions  to  the  charge  of  the  trial  court. 

The  first  error  alleged  by  the  appellants  is  the  refusal  of 
the  court  to  permit  the  defendant  Corey  to  testify  as  to  the 
relations  between  himself  and  three  witnesses,  Stivers,  Boyd 
and  Wilbur,  who  were  called  on  the  trial  to  impeach  his 
character  for  truth  and  veracity.  As  to  the  witness  Stivers 
he  was  asked  :  "  While  yon  were  publishing  a  paper  and  he 
was  publishing  one  were  you  good  friends  ?  [Objected  to  as 
improper.  Objection  sustained.  Defendants  except.] "  As 
to  the  witness  Boyd  he  was  asked :  "  Was  Mr.  Boyd  opposing 
you  and  you  opposing  Mr.  Boyd  for  a  number  of  years  in 
your  papers  ?  [Objected  to  as  i  mproper.  Objection  sustained . 
Defendants  except.]  Q.  Each  one  attacking  the  other  through 
the  paper  ?  [Same  objection,  ruling  and  exception.]  "  As  to 
the  witness  Wilbur  he  was  asked  :  "  What  have  been  the  rela- 
tions between  you  and  Mr.  Wilbur  ?  [Objected  to.  Objec- 
tion sustained.  Defendants  except.]  Q.  Was  Mr.  Arthur 
(Wilbur)  at  one  time  superintendent  of  schools?  A.  He  was. 
Q.  Did  your  paper  attack  him?  [Objected  to.  Objection 
sustained.     Exception.]     Q.  I  will  ask  you  whether  or  not  by 


152  Brink  v.  Stratton.         (  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Martin,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

reason  of  the  position  of  the  c  Forum J  against  Mr.  Wilbur, 
whether  or  not  lie  was  defeated  as  superintendent  of  the 
schools  ?    [Objected  to.     Objection  sustained.    Exception.]  " 

That  it  was  competent  to  prove  the  hostility  of  any  or  all 
of  these  witnesses  towards  the  defendants  or  either  of  them 
by  their  cross-examination  or  by  other  testimony ;  that  it  was 
not  necessary  that  the  witness  should  be  first  examined  as  to 
his  hostility  before  calling  other  witnesses,  and  that  the 
examination  of  other  witnesses  is  not  limited  to  contradicting 
him  in  case  he  denies  hostility,  is  well  established  by  the  deci- 
sions in  this  State.  (Starks  v.  People,  5  Denio,  106 ;  People 
v.  Brooks,  131  K  Y.  321 ;  Garnsey  v.  Rhodes,  138  N.  Y. 
461,  467;  People  v.  Webster,  139  N.  Y.  73,  85;  Lamb\. 
Lamb,  146  N.  Y.  317.) 

In  People  v.  Brooks  it  was  held  that  the  hostility  of  a  wit- 
ness towards  a  party  against  whom  he  is  called  may  be  proved 
by  any  competent  evidence,  either  by  cross-examination  of  the 
witness  or  by  the  testimony  of  other  witnesses ;  and  that  it  is 
not  necessary  that  the  witness  should  first  be  examined  as  to 
his  hostility  before  calling  other  witnesses,  and  the  examination 
of  other  witnesses  is  not  limited  to  contradicting  him  in  case 
he  denies  any  hostility.  The  extent,  however,  to  which  an 
examination  may  go  for  the  purpose  of  proving  the  hostility 
of  a  witness  must  be,  to  some  extent,  at  least,  within  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  trial  judge.  It  should  be  direct  and  positive, 
and  not  very  remote  and  uncertain,  for  the  reason  that  the 
trial  of  the  main  issue  in  the  case  cannot  be  properly  suspended 
to  make  out  a  case  of  hostile  feeling  by  mere  circumstantial 
evidence  from  which  such  hostility  or  malice  may,  or  may  not, 
be  inferred.  (Schultz  v.  Third  Ave.  B.  B.  Co.,  89  K  Y.  242.) 
The  decision  Li  the  Brooks  case  was  followed  in  Garnsey  v. 
Bhodes,  People  v.  Webster  and  Lamb  v.  Lamb. 

In  the  Garnsey  case  a  witness  was  asked  whether  there  had 
been  any  disagreement  between  him  and  the  plaintiff's  archi- 
tects, between  whom  and  the  plaintiff  a  conspiracy  was  alleged. 
The  evidence  was  objected  to  and  excluded.  This  was  held 
error  and  the  court  there  said :  "  The  object  of  the  defense 


1903.]  Brink  v.  Stratton.  153 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Martin,  J. 

was  to  charge  the  plaintiff  with  the  consequences  of  a  con- 
spiracy between  him  and  the  architects,  and  it  was,  therefore, 
quite  as  material  and  important  for  the  plaintiff  to  show  that 
the  witness  by  whom  it  was  sought  to  establish  the  unlawful 
combination  was  hostile  to  one  of  the  parties  to  it  as  it  would 
have  been  to  have  shown  hostility  on  his  part  towards  the 
plaintiff  himself.  The  admission  or  rejection  of  the  evidence 
was  not  discretionary  with  the  trial  court."  "  It  was  not 
there  (in  People  v.  Brooks)  held,  as  the  counsel  for  the 
defendant  seems  to  suggest,  that  it  was  in  the  discretion  of 
the  court,  whether  such  questions  should  be  allowed.  All 
that  was  said  upon  the  point  was  that  the  extent  to  which 
such  an  examination  may  go  must  be  in  some  measure  within 
the  discretion  of  the  trial  judge.  This  must  be  so  or  else  it 
might  become  interminable.  But  here  the  whole  inquiry  was 
ruled  out.  Even  general  questions  were  disallowed,  and,  as 
it  must  be  assumed,  for  the  purposes  of  this  appeal,  that  if 
answered,  the  responses  would  have  shown  bias,  the  plaintiff 
may  have  been  prejudiced  by  the  exclusion  of  the  evidence." 
If  Corey  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  party  to  this  action,  then 
clearly  within  the  doctrine  of  that  case  the  evidence  offered 
by  the  defendants  as  to  the  relations  between  Corey  and  the 
witnesses  called  was  admissible.  It  will  be  remembered  that 
the  witness  was  asked  as  to  Stivers  whethejr  he  and  Stivers 
were  good  friends  while  publishing  opposition  papers.  As  to 
Boyd  the  inquiry  was  if  they  were  opposing  each  other  for  a 
number  of  years  in  their  papers,  and  as  to  Wilbur  he  was 
asked  what  had  been  the  relations  between  them.  All  these 
questions  were  objected  to  as  improper  and  the  objection  was 
sustained.  Corey  was  named  as  defendant  in  the  summons 
and  complaint,  but  did  not  appear  either  in  person  or  by 
attorney.  He  was,  however,  called  as  a  witness  by  the 
defendants  and  gave  material  testimony  upon  the  trial.  The 
three  witnesses  mentioned  were  called  to  impeach  his  charac- 
ter for  truth  and  veracity  and  testified  that  it  was  bad.  Corey 
was  then  recalled  and  the  proof  as  to  the  hostility  of  those 
witnesses  to  him  was  offered  and  excluded.     Thus  the  ques- 


154  Bbink  v.  Stratton.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Maktot,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

tion  presented  is  whether  the  defendants  were  entitled  to 
prove  the  relations  between  those  witnesses  and  Corey  as 
affecting  their  evidence  as  to  his  general  character.  We 
think  they  were.  The  question  of  his  character  was  thus 
placed  in  direct  issue.  To  that  issue  the  evidence  rejected 
was  plainly  directed,  and  the  proof  offered  was  admissible 
within  the  principle  of  the  cases  already  cited,  especially  the 
cases  of  Storks  v.  People  (5  Denio,  106),  where  it  was  held 
that  a  party  has  a  right  to  impeach  a  witness  f &r  his  adversary, 
though  the  testimony  of  such  witness  related  solely  to  the 
general  character  of  another  witness,  and  Garnsey  v.  Rhodes  y 
where  the  hostility  which  was  sought  to  be  proved  was 
between  the  architects  employed  by  the  plaintiff  and  the 
principal  witness  for  the  defense.  In  this  case  the  direct 
purpose  of  the  evidence  was  to  show  that  the  witnesses  who 
had  testified  to  the  bad  character  of  Corey  were  hostile  to 
him,  the  party  against  whom  they  had  testified,  and,  hence, 
their  evidence  was  not  entitled  to  the  credit  it  otherwise 
would  have  been  and  was,  we  think,  plainly  admissible. 

The  next  exception  urged  by  the  appellants  is  to  the  rulings 
of  the  court  rejecting  the  evidence  of  the  defendant  Corey  as 
to  whether  he  was  financially  responsible  at  the  time  the 
note  which  was  put  in  the  bank  was  delivered  to  the  plaintiff. 
The  issue  was  whether  the  note  in  suit  had  been  paid  by  the 
delivery  and  acceptance  of  a  note  made  by  Corey  &  Co. 
That  question  in  the  case  depended  upon  the  direct  evidence 
of  the  parties,  and  even  if  the  defendant  Corey  was  finan- 
cially responsible,  it  is  hardly  evidence  that  the  plaintiff  would 
have  surrendered  a  note  upon  which  there  were  two  other 
makers  who  were  responsible,  even  if  the  defendant  Corey 
was.  We  think  this  exception  is  insufficient  to  justify  an 
interference  with  the  judgment. 

The  only  remaining  exceptions  that  need  be  considered  are 
whether  the  court  properly  overruled  the  defendants'  objec- 
tion to  the  plaintiff's  question  whether  the  witness  Corey 
believed  in  the  existence  of  a  Supreme  Being  who  will  pun- 
ish false  swearing,  and  to  the  charge  of  the  court  upon  that 


1903.]  Brink  v.  Stratton.  155 

N.  T.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Martin,  J. 

evidence.  The  question  was  objected  to  as  improper,  imma- 
terial and  irrelevant.  The  objection  was  overruled  and  the 
defendants  excepted.  The  answer  was:  "I  do  not  know 
anything  about  it  I  am  sure.  N  *  *  *  I  will  reply  that  I 
am  an  agnostic.  I  have  no  belief  on  that  subject  at  all.  I  do 
not  know  anything  about  it."  The  court  in  charging  the 
jury  said :  "  Tt  is  for  you  to  say  how  far  you  are  to  attach 
credibility  to  his  (Corey's)  statements,  how  far  his  testimony 
is  impeached  as  to  what  he  has  said  here  in  regard  to  his 
religious  beliefs."  This  charge  was  excepted  to  by  the  defend- 
ants. That  question  is  not  an  open  one  in  this  court.  Iu 
People  v.  Most  (128  N.  Y.  108)  it  was  directly  involved  and 
distinctly  decided.  One  of  the  points  made  by  the  appel- 
lant's counsel  in  this  court  was  that  "  The  court  erred  in  per- 
mitting the  district  attorney  to  interrogate  each  witness  for  the 
defense  as  to  his  religious  belief,  and  in  not  stopping  the  dis- 
trict attorney  in  his  summing  up  to  the  jury  when  he  said 
that  the  jury  should  not  believe  the  defendant  and  his  wit- 
nesses because  some  of  them  testified  that  they  did  not  believe 
in  the  Supreme  Being."  At  the  threshold  of  his  opinion  in 
that  case  Judge  Andrews  stated  that  "  But  three  of  the 
questions  presented  on  the  brief  of  the  appellant's  counsel 
can  be  considered  on  this  appeal.  One  of  these  questions  is 
raised  by  the  exception  to  the  denial  by  the  trial  judge  of  the 
motion  of  the  counsel  for  the  defendant,  made  at  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  evidence  on  the  part  of  the  People,  for  an  instruc- 
tion to  the  jury  to  acquit  the  defendant  on  the  ground  that 
the  evidence  was  legally  insufficient  to  justify  a  conviction. 
An  exception  was  taken  to  a  question  put  to  a  witness  by  the 
defendant  on  cross-examination  by  the  prosecuting  officer  and 
which  was  allowed  by  the  court,  as  to  his  belief  in  a  Supreme 
Being.  A  third  exception  was  taken  to  evidence  offered  by 
the  prosecution  and  admitted,  that  the  persons  present  at  the 
meeting  at  Kramer's  Hall  on  the  evening  of  November  12, 
1887,  were  anarchists." 

After  discussing  the  first  and  third  questions  the  court  held 
that  the  evidence  was  sufficient  to  bring  the  case  within  the  defi- 


156  Brink  v.  Stratton.  [Oct, 


Opinion  per  Cullen,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

nition  of  the  statute,  and  that  the  proof  that  the  persons  present 
at  the  meeting  at  Kramer'  Hall  were  anarchists,  was  properly 
admitted.  As  to  the  second  exception,  which  was  to  the 
question  as  to  the  witness'  belief  in  a  Supreme  Being,  the 
court  said :  "  The  exception  to  the  question  put  to  the  witness 
on  cross-examination  as  to  his  belief  in  a  Supreme  Being  is 
frivolous."  Thus  it  is  perfectly  manifest  that  the  question 
whether  it  was  competent  to  interrogate  a  witness  as  to  his 
belief  in  a  Supreme  Being  was  directly  involved  and  squarely 
decided  by  this  court  in  that  case.  It  is  also  manifest  that  if 
a  contrary  view  had  been  taken  upon  that  question,  which 
was  certainly  presented,  it  would  have  required  a  reversal  of 
the  judgment,  and,  as  the  judgment  was  unanimously  affirmed, 
it  is  plain  that  the  question  was  passed  upon  in  that  case. 
Therefore,  unless  our  decision  in  that  case  is  to  be  overruled, 
the  judgment  in  this  case  cannot  be  reversed  upon  that 
ground. 

We  are,  however,  of  the  opinion  that  the  court  erred  in 
rejecting  the  evidence  of  the  witness  Corey  as  to  the  hostility 
of  the  impeaching  witnesses,  and  for  that  error  alone  the  judg- 
ment should  be  reversed. 

Cullen,  J.  I  concur  in  the  opinion  of  Judge  Martin  that 
the  trial  court  erred  in  not  permitting  the  defendant,  when 
examined  as  a  witness  on  his  own  behalf,  to  testify  as  to  the 
state  of  the  relations  existing  between  himself  and  several 
witnesses  for  the  plaintiff.  But  there  was  further  error  com- 
mitted on  the  trial.  On  cross-examination  the  defendant 
Corey  was  asked,  against  the  objection  and  exception  of  his 
counsel,  whether  he  believed  in  the  existence  of  a  Supreme 
Being  who  would  punish  false  swearing,  to  which  he  replied 
that  he  knew  nothing  about  it ;  that  he  was  an  agnostic  and 
had  no  belief  on  the  subject  at  all.  In  submitting  the  case  to 
the  jury  the  learned  County  Court  charged :  "  It  is  for  you  to 
say  how  far  you  are  to  attach  credibility  to  his  (Corey's)  state- 
ments, how  far  his  testimony  is  impeached  as  to  what  he  has 
said  here  in  regard  to  his  religious  beliefs,"  to  which  comment 


1903.]  Brink  v.  Stratton.  157 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  per  Cullen,  J. 

and  instruction  the  appellants  excepted.     I  think  that  these 
rulings  also  were  erroneous.  S. 

At  common  law  no  one  but  a  Christian  was  a  competent 
witness,  and,  as  testimony  could  be  given  only  under  the 
sanction  of  an  oath,  even  Christians  (such  as  Friends  and 
others)  who  deemed  the  taking  of  an  oath  unlawful  were 
necessarily  excluded  from  testifying.  The  common-law  rule 
was  relaxed  from  time  to  time,  either  by  statute  or  by  judicial 
decisions,  until  as  the  law  stood  in  this  state  prior  to  the 
adoption  of  the  Constitution  of  1846  :  "  Every  person  believ- 
ing in  the  existence  of  a  Supreme  Being  who  will  punish  false 
swearing,  shall  be  admitted  to  be  sworn,  if  otherwise  com- 
petent." (2  R.  S.  408,  §  87.)  And  it  was  further  enacted  by 
the  legislature  that  "  no  person  shall  be  required  to  declare  his 
belief  in  the  existence  of  a  Supreme  Being,  or  that  he  will 
punish  false  swearing,  or  his  belief  or  disbelief  of  any  other 
matter,  as  requisite  to  his  admission  to  be  sworn  or  to  testify 
in  any  case.  But  the  belief  or  unbelief  of  every  person  offered 
as  a  witness  may  be  proved  by  other  and  competent  testimony." 
(Id.  408,  §  88.)  It  was  immaterial  whether  the  witness  believed 
that  Divine  punishment  would  be  inflicted  in  this  world  or  in 
the  next.  (1  Greenl.  E  v.  §  369.)  Though  it  seems  that  prior  to 
the  legislation  referred  to  the  rule  was  to  the  contrary  and  it  was 
necessary  that  the  witness  believe  in  a  future  state  of  rewards 
and  punishments.  (Jacksofi  v^Gridlei/^  18  Johns.  98 ;  Butts 
v.  Swartwoody  2  Co  wen,  431.)  But  by  the  Constitution  of 
1846  there  was  added  to  the  previously  existing  constitutional 
declaration  of  religious  liberty  the  further  provision :  "  And 
no  person  shall  be  rendered  incompetent  to  be  a  witness  on 
account  of  his  opinions  on  matters  of  religious  belief."  This 
amendment,  of  course,  established  the  competency  of  an 
infidel  or  an  atheist  as  a  witness.  As  to  this  there  is  no  dis- 
pute. But  it  is  contended  that  though  the  witness  may  not 
be  excluded  from  testifying  by  reason  of  being  an  infidel,  he 
may  be  interrogated  as  to  his  belief,  and  his  infidelity  be  con- 
sidered by  the  jury  on  the  question  of  his  credibility.  This 
was  so  held  by  the  Supreme  Court  in  Stanbro  v.  Hopkins 


158  Brink  v.  Stratton.  [Oct., 

Opinion  per  Cullen,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

(28  Barb.  265),  though  the  declaration  was  obiter,  the  judg- 
ment having  been  reversed  on  another  point.  The  same  view 
was  taken  by  this  court  without  discussion  in  People  v.  Most 
(128  N.  Y.  108).  The  question  has  arisen  in  other  states.  In 
Iowa  the  rule  in  the  Stanbro  case  seems  to  have  been  adopted. 
{Searcy  v.  Miller,  57  Iowa,  613 ;  Stole  v.  Elliott,  45  id.  486.) 
On  the  other  hand,  in  Virginia  and  in  Kentucky,  under  con- 
stitutional provisions  not  as  explicit  as  our  own,  but  enacting 
liberty  and  equality  of  religious  belief,  it  has  been  held  that 
a  witness  cannot  be  interrogated  as  to  his  belief  in  the  exist- 
ence of  a  Deity  or  a  future  state  for  the  purpose  of  affecting 
his  credibility.  {Perry  v.  Commonwealth,  3  Grattan,  632: 
Bush  v.  Commonwealth,  80  Ky.  244.) 

The  record  of  the  proceedings  of  the  convention  by  which 
this  constitutional  provision  was  formulated  shows  that  the 
view  taken  by  the  Virginia  and  Kentucky  courts  is  the  cor-, 
rect  one.  The  provision  was  the  subject  of  discussion  and 
debate  and  was  not  adopted  without  opposition.  The  member 
who  introduced  the  provision  (Mr.  Taggart,  of  Genesee)  said 
that  he  had  known  the  question  of  a  witness's  belief  in  a 
Supreme  Being  being  raised  but  once,  and  trusted  that  he 
should  never  see  it  raised  again.  But,  he  said,  if  there  was 
anything  in  this,  "let  it  go  to  the  jury ;  let  it  go  to  his  credit 
and  not  to  his  competency."  Acting  on  this  suggestion 
another  member  moved  an  amendment :  "  Bnt  evidence  may 
be  given  as  to  the  belief  or  disbelief  of  the  witness  in  the 
obligation  of  an  oath  and  of  the  grounds  of  such  belief  or 
disbelief,  in  order  to  enable  the  jury  to  judge  of  his  credi- 
bility." This  amendment  was  rejected  by  a  vote  of  92  to  12. 
(Crosswell  &  Sutton  Debates,  pp.  808,  809.)  It  may  be 
worthy  of  notice  that  the  convention  at  the  same  time  struck 
out  the  provision  of  the  then  existing  Constitution  which  dis- 
qualified ministers  from  holding  office,  thus  making  the 
divorce  between  the  state  and  religious  creeds  complete. 

Therefore,  upon  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  of  1846 
by  the  people,  a  witness  could  not  be  excluded  by  reason 
of  his  religious  belief  or  unbelief,  nor  under  the   statute 


1903.]  Brink  v.  Stratton.  159 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  per  Cullkn,  J. 

could  he  be  interrogated  on  that  subject.  The  learned  court 
iu  the  Siwiibro  case  said  with  entire  truth  that  though  a 
witness  may  be  competent  his  credibility  may  be  impaired. 
It  then  argued  that  in  analogy  to  the  case  of  a  party  to  an 
action  who  is  now  a  competent  witness,  but  whose  interest 
in  the  cause  goes  to  his  credibility,  so  the  religious  belief 
of  a  witness,  while  not  rendering  him  incompetent,  might  be 
considered  on  the  question  of  the  credit  to  be  accorded  him. 
I  think  the  learned  court  was  misled  by  a  false  analogy. 
Interest  in  the  subject-matter  and  relationship  to  the  parties 
are  temporal  and  mundane  influences  which  common  experi- 
ence teaches  us  tend  to  bias  consciously  or  unconsciously  the 
testimony  of  witnesses.  But  such  is  not  naturally  the  result 
of  abstract  religious  belief.  I  think  that  the  decision  of  this 
court  in  Gibson  v.  Am.  Mutual  Life  Ins.  Co.  (37  N.  Y.  580) 
is  controlling  on  that  question.  That  was  an  action  on  a  life 
insurance  policy,  one  of  the  defenses  being  suicide.  Evidence 
offered  by  the  defendant  to  show  that  the  insured  was  an 
atheist  was  excluded.  The  ruling  of  the  trial  court  was 
upheld  on  the  ground  that  a  man's  probable  course  of  action 
could  not  be  predicated  from  his  religious  belief.  It  was 
there  said  by  Judge  Hunt  :  "  In  what  way,  and  how  far  do 
these  statements  of  belief  operate  upon  the  conduct  of  man  ? 
Is  it  certain  that  he  who  believes  in  the  eternal  punishment 
of  the  impenitent,  in  a  future  world,  is  a  better  observer  of 
the  laws  of  his  country,  and  more  free  from  actual  crime, 
than  he  who  denies  that  doctrine  ?  Or  is  it  certain  that  he 
who  believes  in  the  final  salvation  of  all  men  would  refrain 
from  an  offense  which  he  would  have  committed  had  he 
believed  that  there  was  no  future  state  ?  No  man  can  answer 
with  certainty."  The  truth  of  this  statement  is  apparent 
when  it  is  borne  in  mind  that  at  all  times  men  have  been 
found  to  unfalteringly  meet  death  rather  than  deny  their 
religions  faith,  who  could  not  be  induced  to  conform  their 
lives  to  the  cotpmands  of  that  religion  for  a  week  continu- 
ously. All  that  was  written  by  Judge  Hunt  in  the  case  cited 
applies  with  far  more  force  to  the  case  before  us.     The  light 


]  60  Brink  v.  Stratton.  [Oct., 

Opinion  per  Cullbn  J.  [VoL  176. 

in  which  suicide  was  viewed  by  Pagan  ethics  differs  widely 
from  the  judgment  passed  on  that  act  by  the  Christian 
religion.  While  there  were  not  wanting  philosophers  or 
moralists  in  the  old  world  to  condemn  the  act,  they  were 
the  exceptions.  But  the  Christian  religion  declared  that 
suicide  was  a  "  mortal "  sin,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
it  is  due  to  belief  in  that  religion  that  a  practice  once 
common  has  substantially  ceased,  though  sporadic  instances 
still  occur.  (See  1  Lecky  European  Morals,  233  et  seq.) 
Indeed,  one  of  the  grounds  of  attack  on  Christianity  by 
the  great  apostle  of  modern  pessimism  is  what  he  con- 
tends to  be  its  false  view  of  suicide.  (Schopenhauer's  Essays.) 
The  argument  was,  therefore,  not  without  force,  that  an  infi- 
del or  an  atheist  would  be  more  likely  to  commit  suicide  than 
a  Christian.  But  I  know  of  no  system  of  religion  or  code  of 
ethics  at  any  time  generally  prevalent  in  the  world  that  has 
failed  to  condemn  falsehood  or  to  hold  truth  as  a  virtue. 

It  has  been  seen  that  in  the  condition  of  the  law  just  prior 
to  1846  the  only  religions  view  that  excluded  a  witness  was 
failure  to  believe  in  Divine  punishment.  Thus  fear  was 
deemed  the  only  influence  by  which  veracity  in  witnesses 
could  be  assured.  If,  despite  the  constitutional  enactment 
that  no  such  test  of  competency  shall  longer  prevail,  inquiry 
on  the  subject  is  still  to  be  made  with  reference  to  the  wit- 
ness' credibility,  I  think  we  may  be  led  into  great  embarrass- 
ments. I  do  not  see  why  a  witness  who  declares  merely  his 
ignorance  as  to  whether  there  is  or  is  not  a  Deity  who  will 
punish  false  swearing  is  less  amenable  to  fear  than  one  who 
believes  that  his  future  state,  whether  of  salvation  or  punish- 
ment, has  been  decreed  from  all  eternity  regardless  of  faith  or 
good  works.  Yet  the  denomination  holding  this  doctrine  in 
its  confession  of  faith  has  given  to  American  history  at 
least  as  many  great  names  as  any  other  religious  sect.  I  think 
that  the  learned  court  in  the  Staiibro  case  failed  to  appre- 
ciate that  when  the  Constitution  abrogated  all  disqualifications 
from  office  or  civil  rights,  the  consideration  of  a  witness's  relig- 
ious belief  on  the  question  of  his  credibility  necessarily  fell  at 


1903.]  Brink  v.  Stoat-ton.  161 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  per  Cullen  J. 

the  same  time.  On  the  trial  of  a  cause,  as  is  pointed  ont  by 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Virginia,  the  judge  may  be  a  skeptic 
or  an  infidel  and  the  juror  an  agnostic  or  an  atheist ;  neither 
can  be  excluded  for  that  reason  from  sitting  in  judgment.  Is 
it  possible  that  we  would  uphold  the  submission  to  a  jury  of 
a  witness's  belief  in  Christianity  as  impairing  his  credibility  ? 
It  is  said  by  one  of  the  learned  judges  in  the  Staribro  case 
with  reference  to  the  practice  of  interrogating  a  witness  as  to 
his  religious  belief :  "  I  have  no  fears  that  this  rule  will  encour- 
age parties  to  scandalize  truly  religious  witnesses  by  imputa- 
tions that  they  profess  the  worst  of  creeds.  For  so  long  as  no 
religious  test  shall  be  required  for  judges  and  jurors,  parties 
will  be  loath  to  cross-examine  witnesses  as  to  their  opinions  on 
matters  of  religious  belief  unless  they  are  well  assured  the 
opinions  of  the  witnesses  are  very  obnoxious  to  the  sentiments 
of  citizens  vh°  8ay  with  Pope : 

'  For  modes  of  faith  let  graceless  zealots  fight, 
He  can't  be  wrong  whose  life  is  in  the  right. ' " 

That  which  the  learned  judge  considered  a  safeguard  against 
the  abuse  of  the  practice,  to  me  constitutes  its  danger. 
Doubtless,  no  wise  advocate  will  interrogate  a  witness  as  to  liis 
religious  faith  unless  it  is  obnoxious  and  unpopular  in  the 
community.  But  that  is  the  very  case  in  which  the  exposure 
of  a  witness's  religious  belief  would  probably  lead  to  injustice. 
It  is  somewhat  singular  that  shortly  after  the  adoption  of  the 
Constitution  of  1846  abolishing  all  religious  tests  or  disqualifi- 
cations, religious  animosities,  it  is  true  not  standing  alone,  but 
connected  with  questions  of  race  and  nationality,  reached  the 
highest  pitch  ever  known  in  this  country,  not  only  affecting 
the  action  of  political  parties,  but  leading  in  many  cases  to 
riot  and  the  destruction  of  property.  I  think  that  no  one  who 
remembers  that  period  will  deny  that  during  the  prevailing 
prejudice  and  passion  a  witness  professing  the  unpopular  faith 
might  have  found  himself,  in  some  parts  of  the  country,  as  much 
discredited  by  a  jury,  or  some  members  of  it,  as  an  agnostic 
or  atheist  would  now  be.  It  is  true  that  the  feelings  then 
existing  have  entirely  or  almost  entirely  subsided.  It  is  also 
11 


162  Brink  v.  Stratton.  [Oct., 


Opinion  per  Cullen,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

true,  as  said  by  Bacon,  that  a  religion  of  negation  only  is  not 
apt  to  draw  to  itself  many  or  enthusiastic  adherents,  and  it 
may  be  added  that  for  this  reason  it  is  not  likely  to  excite  the 
most  violent  antipathies.  But  the  principle  involved  here  is 
in  itself  important,  and  the  rale  declared  by  the  court,  in  my 
judgment,  wrong.  Unfortunately,  religious  animosities  are 
easily  aroused,  and  we  should  not  give  sanction  to  a  principle 
that  may  hereafter  work  great  injustice. 

I  do  not  say  that  no  examination  into  a  witness's  religion 
can  at  any  time  be  had.  The  religious  creed  of  a  person 
may  not  deal  exclusively  with  his  relations  to  his  Creator, 
but  may  enjoin  acts  forbidden  by  law  or  forbid  compli- 
ance with  the  law.  The  weight  of  authority  seems  to  be 
that  the  Thugs  in  India  committed  their  crimes  under  the 
direct  sanction  if  not  command  of  their  religion.  Of  course, 
a  witness  may  be  interrogated  as  to  whether  be  thinks  it 
wrong  to  give  false  testimony,  whether  his  religion  requires 
him  to  commit  a  crime.  These  inquiries  relate  to  temporal 
matters,  not  to  spiritual  or  theological  ones.  So  also  a  witness 
may  be  asked  whether  he  is  a  member  of  the  same  church  as 
that  of  one  of  the  parties.  This  also  involves  no  direct  inquiry 
into  his  religious  belief,  but  only  as  to  his  associations.  Experi- 
ence teaches  us  that  we  may  be  biased  in  favor  of  our  associ- 
ates, whether  in  a  church,  in  a  club  or  in  a  business  institution. 
Possibly  the  most  "  obnoxious "  religions  faith  to-day  is  that 
of  the  Mormons.  In  a  prosecution  for  polygamy  a  witness 
might  properly  be  asked  whether  he  was  a  Mormon,  and 
whether  hip  religion  did  not  enjoin  or,  at  least,  approve  that 
practice.  But  when  a  Mormon  sues  on  a  bill  for  groceries,  in 
ray  judgment  it  is  neither  constitutional  nor  reasonable  to 
interrogate  him  on  the  subject  of  his  belief  for  the  purpose  of 
exciting  prejudice  against  him. 

The  judgment  appealed  from  should  be  reversed  and  a  new 
trial  granted,  costs  to  abide  the  event. 

Bartlett,  Haight,  Vann  and  Werner,  JJ.,  concur  with 
Cullen,  J.,  who  agrees  with  Martin,  J.,  as  to  ground  for 
reversal ;  Parker,  C.  J.,  concurs  with  Martin,  J.,  fully. 

Judgment  reversed,  etc. 


1903.]      Walsh  v.  Central  N.  Y.  Tel.  &  Tel.  Co.         163 


N.  Y.  Rep  ]  Statement  of  case. 


Dennis  Walsh,  Respondent,  v.  Central  New  York  Tele- 
phone and  Telegraph  Company,  Appellant. 

1.  Negligence —-When  Contributory  Negligence  a  Question  of 
Fact.  A  bicyclist  riding  after  dark  between  two  rails  of  a  railroad  track 
upon  a  public  street  in  which  a  trench  was  being  excavated  about  three 
feet  from  the  track,  along  which  a  manhole  was  constructed  extending  to 
within  a  foot  of  the  track,  which  street  was  closed  upon  that  side  by  bar- 
ricades upon  which  at  intervals  red  lights  had  been  placed,  who,  in  order 
to  avoid  another  bieycle  and  a  car  upon  the  other  track  coming  from  the 
opposite  direction,  turns  out  and,  attempting  to  proceed  upon  the  strip 
between  the  track  and  the  trench,  falls  into  the  manhole  and  is  injured, 
is  not  as  matter  of  law  guilty  of  contributory  negligence. 

2.  Degree  of  Care.  Ordinary  care  or  precaution  to  avoid  danger 
must  be  commensurate  with  the  danger  and  will  dictate  and  require  a 
degree  of  vigilance  under  one  set  of  circumstances  that  would  be  unneces- 
sary under  another.  A  refusal  to  charge,  therefore,  upon  the  trial  of  an 
action  to  recover  damages  for  the  injury,  that  the  red  lights  and  the  dirt 
thrown  up  in  the  excavation  of  the  trench  indicated  that  there  was  dan- 
ger, and  that  the  plaintiff  was  bound  to  exercise  unusual  care  in  passing 
that  locality,  and  that  by  unusual  care  was  meant  greater  care  than  would 
be  required  in  passing  over  a  street  without  obstacles  and  in  which 
excavations  did  not  appear,  constitutes  reversible  error. 

Walsh  v.  Central  If.  T.  Tel.  &  Tel.  Co.,  75  App.  Div.  1,  reversed. 

(Argued  June  25,  1908;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
July  23,  1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff 
entered  upon  a  verdict  and  an  order  denying  a  motion  for  a 
new  trial. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion.  * 

Edwin  Nottingham  for  appellant.  The  evidence  fails  to 
show  any  negligence  on  the  part  of  defendant,  and  its  motion 
for  a  nonsuit  on  that  ground  should  have  been  granted. 
(Nolan  v.  King,  97  N.  Y.  565 ;  Thieme  v.  Gillen,  41  Hun, 
443  ;  Parker  v.  City  of  Cohoes,  10  Hun,  531 ;  74  N.  Y.  610 ; 
Lane  v.  Wheeler,  35  Hun,  606.)  There  is  no  evidence  that 
plaintiff  exercised  any  care  in  passing  along  the  street,  and 


164         Walsh  v.  Central  N.  Y.  Tel.  &  Tel.  Co.      [Oct, 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

the  evidence  shows  that  he  was  guilty  of  negligence  which 
contributed  to  his  injury,  and  he  should  have  been  nonsuited 
on  these  grounds.  (  Weston  v.  City  of  Troy,  139  N.  Y.  281 ; 
Morgan  v.  Vil.  of  Penn  Yan,  42  App.  Div.  582 ;  Bowen 
v.  City  of  Borne,  23  Wkly.  Dig.  406 ;  Davenport  v.  B.  C. 
R.  R.  Co.,  100  K  Y.  632 ;  Cummins  v.  City  of  Syracuse, 
100  N.  Y.  637 ;  Splittorfw.  State,  108  N.  Y.  205 ;  Whalen  v. 
C  G.  L.  Co.,  151 X.  Y.  70  ;  Williams  v.  Vil,  of  Port  Leyden, 
62  App.  Div.  490 ;  Belton  v.  Baxter,  54  N.  Y.  245 ;  Albring 
v.  IT.  Y.  C  &  H.  It.  R.  R.  Co.,  46  App.  Div.  460 ;  Dubois 
v.  City  of  Kingston,  102  N.  Y.  219.)  The  trial  court  erred 
in  its  charge  to  the  jury  and  in  its  refusals  to  charge  as 
requested  by  defendant,  and  for  these  errors  the  judgment 
should  be  reversed.     {City  of  Richmond  v.  Leaker,  99  Va.  1.) 

James  Devine  for  respondent.  Defendant  was  guilty  of 
negligence.  {Thurber  v.  R.  B.,  M.  cfe  F.  R.  R.  Co.,  60  N. 
Y.  331 ;  Wendell  v.  N.  Y.  C.  dk  II.  R.  R.  R.  Co.,  91  N.  Y. 
141 ;  Chisholm  v.  State,  141  N.  Y.  246 ;  Isham  v.  Post,  141 
N.  Y.  100, 107 ;  Lane  v.  City  of  Syracuse,  12  App.  Div.  118 ; 
Donnelly  v.  City  of  Rochester,  166  N.  Y.  315  ;  Deming  v.  T. 
R.  Co.,  169  N.  Y.  1 ;  Snowden  v.  Town  of  Somerset,  171  N. 
Y.  99.)  The  plaintiff  was  not  guilty  of  contributory  negli- 
gence. "Whether  or  not  he  was  guilty  was  a  question  of  fact  for 
the  jury.  {Greany  v.  Z.  L  R.  R.  Co.,  101  N.  Y.  419 ;  Kettle 
v.  Turl,  102  N.  Y.  255 ;  Weber  v.  Railroad  Co.,  58  K  Y.  453 ; 
Eastland  v.  Clark,  165  N.  Y.  420;  Snowden  v.  Town  of 
Somerset,  171  N.  Y.  99.)  The  trial  court  did  not  err  in  its 
charge  to  the  jury  and  in  its  refusal  to  charge,  as  requested 
by  the  defendant.  {Morehouse  v.  Yaeger,  71  N.  Y.  594 ;  Fay 
v.  O'Neil,  36  N.  Y.  11;  Rulofv.  People,  45  N.  Y.  213; 
Feeney  v.  L.  I.  R.  R.  Co.,  116  N.  Y.  379 ;  Kellogg  v.  J\r.  Y. 
C.  dk  II.  R.  It.  R.  Co.,  79  N.  Y.  76 ;  Griffen  v.  Maniee,  166 
N.  Y.  191.) 

Cullen,  J.  The  action  was  brought  to  recover  for  dam- 
ages for  personal  injuries.     At  the  time  of  the  accident  the 


L 


1903.]      Walsh  v.  Central  N.  Y.  Tel.  &  Tel.  Co.         165 

N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J. 

defendant  was  engaged  in  laying  a  subway  or  conduit  in  South 
Salina  street,  in  the  city  of  Syracuse.  The  street  runs 
north  and  south,  and  in  the  middle  of  it  is  laid  a  double-track 
street  railroad.  For  the  purpose  of  laying  the  conduit  the 
defendant  had  excavated  at  a  distance  of  about  three  feet  west 
of  the  westerly  rail  a  trench  two  feet  in  width  and  varying  m 
depth  from  two  and  a  half  to  three  and  a  half  feet.  At  points 
along  the  line  of  the  subway  manholes  were  to  be  constructed. 
The  one  in  question,  into  the  excavation  for  which  the  plaintiff 
fell,  was  about  six  feet  wide,  east  and  west,  and  nine  feet  long, 
north  and  south.  The  easterly  side  or  line  of  the  manhole  was 
a  little  more  than  a  foot  from  the  westerly  track.  The  earth 
taken  from  the  trench  was  cast  on  its  westerly  side  so  as  not 
to  obstruct  the  movement  of  the  street  cars,  the  running 
"boards  of  which  projected  from  a  foot  and  a  half  to  over  two 
feet  beyond  the  rails  at  a  height  of  fourteen  inches  above  the 
pavement.  The  part  of  the  carriageway  lying  to  the  west  of 
the  railroad  tracks  was  closed  by  barricades.  The  carriage- 
way to  the  east  of  the  tracks,  in  width  eighteen  feet,  was 
wholly  unobstructed.  On  the  night  on  which  the  accident 
occurred  red  lights  were  placed  at  the  barricades  and  also 
along  the  ridge  of  earth  thrown  out  from  the  trench.  About 
half-past  eight  the  plaintiff  and  his  brother  were  proceeding 
on  bicycles  southerly  along  the  street,  the  plaintiff  riding 
between  the  two  rails  of  the  westerly  track,  his  brother  in 
the  space  between  the  two  tracks.  They  encountered  another 
bicycle  and  a  car  proceeding  north  on  the  easterly  track 
Thereupon  the  plaintiff  turned  out  of  the  south-bound  track 
to  the  three-foot  strip  between  the  trench  and  that  track  in 
order,  as  he  testified,  to  permit  the  brother  to  take  his  place 
in  that  track  and  avoid  the  approaching  vehicles.  They  con- 
tinued on  their  way  at  a  speed  of  about  four  miles  an  hour; 
until  they  reached  the  manhole  into  which  the  plaintiff  fell 
and  was  injured.  The  plaintiff  testified  that  he  had  noticed 
the  excavation  of  the  trench,  but  that  he  had  observed  there 
was  a  strip  of  three  feet  between  the  trench  and  the  track 
which,  in  his  judgment,  was  sufficient  for  him  to  safely  pro- 


166  Walsh  v.  Central  N.  Y.  Tel.  &  Tel.  Co.      [Oct., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

ceed  on  his  bicycle ;  that  he  did  not  see  the  manhole  or  that 
at  that  point  the  excavation  approached  closely  to  the  track 
and  that  there  was  no  light  or  barrier  at  that  point  to  give 
him  warning.  At  the  trial  the  defendant  contended  that  it 
could  not  place  any  barrier  or  lights  on  the  easterly  side  of 
the  trench  on  account  of  the  projection  and  overhanging  of 
the  running  boards  of  the  cars  and  also  that  the  plaintiff  was 
guilty  of  contributory  negligence  in  running  his  bicycle  so 
close  to  the  trench.  The  motion  for  a  nonsuit  was  denied  and 
the  case  submitted  to  the  jury,  which  rendered  a  verdict  for 
the  plaintiff.  The  Appellate  Division  by  a  divided  court 
affirmed  the  judgment  entered  on  that  verdict. 

Personally  I  should  incline  to  the  view  that  the  plaintiff  in 
riding  at  night  so  close  to  the  excavation  or  trench  without 
being  driven  to  assume  that  position  by  any  special  stress 
of  circumstances  was  guilty  of  contributory  negligence  as  a 
matter  of  law.     Doubtless  in  the  absence  of  any  information 
or  notice  to  the  contrary  the  traveler  has  a  right  to  assume  that 
all  parts  of  the  highway  are  reasonably  safe  and  secure,  but 
every  traveler  equally  well  knows  that  for  very  many  purposes 
it  is  necessary  from  time  to  time  to  tear  up  and  obstruct 
streets,  by  which  the  streets  or  portions  of  them  are  rendered 
unfit  for  travel.     In  such  cases  it  is  necessary  that  barriers, 
lights  and  other  appropriate  warnings  should  bo  given  by 
which  the  traveler  is  made  aware  of  the  condition  of  the 
street.     The  plaintiff  saw  the  barriers  and  lights,  saw  that 
the    westerly    portion    of    the   carriageway    was    closed    to 
travel,  and  that  a  trench  was  being  excavated  through  the 
street  at  a  distance  of   three  feet  from  the   rail.     I  do  not 
think  he  had  the  right  to  assume  that  there  would  contiuue 
to  be  a  space  of  three  feet  between  the  trench  and  the  rail. 
Every  one  knows   that  the   side  of  a  trench   is   not   main- 
tained with  the  regularity  that  is  to  be  expected  in  a  face  of 
masonry.     The  earth  is  apt  to  cave  in  to  a  certain  extent,  and, 
therefore,  the  width  of  the  trench  cannot  be  expected  to  be 
uniform,  but  necessarily  varies.     It  is  also  well  known  that 
riding  or  walking  close  to  the  edge  of  a  trench  tends  to  make 


1903.]      Walsh  v.  Central  K  Y.  Tel.  &  Tel.  Co.         167 
N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J. 


it  cave  in.  It  was  dark  and  the  plaintiff  could  not  see  the 
condition  of  the  street  any  great  distance  before  him.  Know- 
ing, therefore,  that  the  street  was  torn  up  and  appreciating 
his  inability  to  see  its  state  at  any  great  distance  it  seems  to 
me  that  ordinary  care  would  have  kept  him  off  that  side  of 
the  carriageway  unless  he  was  forced  on  to  it  by  the  movement 
of  other  vehicles,  which  was  not  the  case.  There  was  no 
reason  why  he  and  his  brother  should  necessarily  have  ridden 
abreast.  One  could  have  preceded  the  other  in  the  space 
between  the  rails  with  entire  safety.  But  a  majority  of  my 
associates  think  the  question  of  the  plaintiff's  negligence  was 
one  of  fact  for  the  jury,  and  I  bow  to  their  judgment.  We 
all  agree,  however,  that  there  was  error  in  refusing  to  charge, 
the  defendant's  request  as  to  the  degree  of  care  which  the 
plaintiff  was  bound  to  exercise  under  the  circumstances. 
The  defendant  asked  the  court  to  charge  that  the  red  lights 
and  the  dirt  thrown  up  in  the  excavation  of  a  trench  indi- 
cated that  there  was  danger ;  that  the  plaintiff  was  bound  to 
exercise  unusual  care  in  passing  that  locality,  and  that  by 
unusual  care  was  meant  greater  care  than  would  be  required 
in  passing  over  a  street  without  obstacles  and  in  which  exca- 
vations did  not  appear.  This  the  court  refused  to  charge,  but 
left  it  for  the  jury  to  say  whether  the  plaintiff  should  have 
exercised  a  greater  degree  of  care.  It  is  true  that  the  obli- 
gation resting  on  the  plaintiff  was  the  exercise  of  ordinary 
care,  but  at  the  same  time  the  general  rule  is  that  care,  or, 
more  accurately,  precaution,  must  be  commensurate  with  the 
danger,  and  ordinary  care  will  dictate  and  require  a  degree  of 
vigilance  under  one  set  of  circumstances  that  would  be 
unnecessary  under  another.  (Thompson  on  Negligence,  sec. 
171  ;  Griffen  v.  Manice,  166  N.  Y.  188.)  It  is  on  this  prin- 
ciple that  the  rule  of  law  has  become  settled  in  this  state  that 
because  a  railroad  crossing  is  a  place  of  danger  travelers  seek- 
ing to  cross  must  make  vigilant  use  of  their  senses  to  avoid 
danger.  Assuming  that  I  am  wrong  in  the  view  that  the 
danger  here  was  so  manifest  that  it  was  negligence  for  the 
plaintiff  to  proceed  on  the  side  of  the  carriageway  upon  which 


168  Taylor  v.  Thompson.  [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

was  the  excavation,  it  was  at  least  sufficiently  obvious  to  require 
of  him  to  exercise  special  care.  We  think  that  the  defendant 
was  entitled  to  have  that  proposition  specifically  charged. 

The  jndgment  should  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  granted, 
costs  to  abide  the  event. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Vann  and  Werner, 
JJ.,  concur ;  Martin,  J.5  absent. 

Judgment  reversed,  etc. 


William  A.  Taylor,  Appellant,  v.   Robert  H.  Thompson 
et  al.,  Respondents. 

1.  False  Representations  —  Action  for  Damages  Will  Not  Lib 
Between  Members  of  Two  Firms  Having  One  Member  Common  to 
Both.  One  induced  by  the  false  representations  of  a  member  of  a  firm 
to  purchase  the  interests  of  his  copartners  and  take  their  place  in  a  new 
firm,  to  be  composed  of  himself  and  such  partner,  cannot  individually 
maintain  an  action  against  the  firm  to  recover  the  damages  alleged  to  have 
resulted  therefrom;  nor  can  it  be  maintained  by  the  new  firm,  since  an 
action  at  law  for  deceit  will  not  lie  between  members  of  two  firms  having 
one  member  common  to  both.  If  any  cause  of  action  exists,  the  rights  of 
the  parties  must  be  adjusted  by  a  court  of  equity. 

2.  When  Firm  Not  Liable  for  False  Representations  of  Partner. 
Where  upon  the  trial  of  such  an  action  it  appears  that  the  partner  making 
the  false  representations  acted  independently  in  negotiating  the  sale  and 
principally  and  primarily  for  his  own  benefit  and  not  as  agent  of  the  firm, 
his  associates  cannot  be  held  liable  in  any  event. 

Taylor  v.  TJiompson,  74  App.  Div.  320,  aftlrmed. 

(Argued  June  22,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  July 
24, 1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendants  entered 
upon  a  verdict  directed  by  the  court. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Austen  G.  Fox  and  William  D.  Leonard  for  appellant* 
It  was  at  least  a  question  of  fact  for  the  jury  whether  or  not 


1903.]  Taylob  v.  Thompson,  169 

N.  T.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

Culbert  was  the  agent  of  the  defendant.  (Lindmeir  v.  Mono- 
han,  64  Iowa,  24 ;  Lindley  on  Part.  167 ;  Lovett  v.  Hicks, 
2  G.  &  C.  46 ;  Taylor  v.  Thompson,  62  App.  Div.  170 ;  Ahem 
v.  Goodspeed,  72  N.  Y.  108;  Bradner  v.  Strang,  114  TJ.  S. 
555;  Barwick  v.  &  J  S.  Bank,  L.  R.  [2  Ex.]  259 ;  Mackay 
v.  C.  Bank,  L.  R.  [5  P.  C]  394;  Swire  v.  Francis,  L.  R.  [3 
App.  Cas.]  106 ;  Hoxddsworth  v.  Glasgow  Bank,  L.  R.  [5 
App.  Cas.]  317 ;  Indianapolis,  etc.,  By.  Co.  v.  Tyng,  63  N. 
Y.  653.)  Culbert  made  false  representations  to  plaintiff. 
Plaintiff  relied  upon  them  to  his  damage.  (Sandford  v. 
Bandy,  23  Wend.  260 ;  FairchUd  v.  McMahon,  139  N.  Y. 
290 ;  Townsmd  v.  Felthousen,  156  K  Y.  618 ;  Mead  v. 
Bunn,  32  N.  Y.  280 ;  Simar  v.  Canaday,  53  K".  Y.  306 ; 
Hadcock  v.  Osmar,  153  N.  Y.  608 ;  Rothschild  v.  Mack,  115 
N.  Y.  7;  iTtms  v.  Kennedy,  147  N.  Y.  130;  Redgrave  v. 
J?wrrf,  L.  R.  [20  Ch.  Div.]  13.)  The  respondents  received 
and  retained  all  the  benefits  of  the  contract  obtained  by  Cul- 
bert's  fraud,  and  are  bound  to  compensate  the  injured  plain- 
tiff. {Mayor  v.  Deem,  115  N.  Y.  556,  561,  562 ;  Bennett  v. 
Judson,  21  N.  Y.  538 ;  Hathaway  v.  Johnson,  55  N.  Y.  96 ; 
Sandford  v.  Handy,  23  Wend.  260 ;  Griswold  v.  Haven,  25 
N.  Y.  595 ;  /.  P.  C.  R.  Co.  v.  Tyng,  63  N.  Y.  653  ;  Ins.  Co. 
v.  Minch,  63  N.  Y.  145 ;  Krumm  v.  Beach,  96  N.  Y.  398 ; 
Janes  v.  Jewww,  120  N.  Y.  598.) 

John  J.  Crawford  for  respondents.     The  action  cannot  be 
maintained  for  the  reason  that  it  is  brought  upon  the  joint 
claim  of  Culbert  &  Taylor,  and  is  based  upon  Culbert's  own 
fraud.     (Medbury  v.  Watson,  6  Mete.  246  ;  Patten  v.  Gur- 
ney,  17  Mass.  182 ;  Prouty  v.  WJiipple,  10  Wkly.  Dig.  387 
Mosgrove  v.  Golden,  101  Penn.  St.  605  ;  Englis  v.  Furniss, 
4  E.  D.  Smith,  587 ;  Yeamans  v.  Bell,  151 1ST.  Y.  230 ;  Bosan 
quet  v.  Wray,  6  Taunt.  597 ;  Jones  v.  Yates,  9  B.  &  C.  532 
Schnaier  v.   Schmidt,  13  N.   Y.   Supp.    725 ;   Mangles  v. 
Sherer,   21  App.    Div.   507.)    Culbert  was  not   the   agent 
of  the  respondents,  and  had  no  authority  to  make  repre- 
sentations on  their  behalf,  and  the  appellant  had  notice  of  this 


170  Taylor  v.  Thompson.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

from  the  circumstances  of  the  case.  ( Udell  v.  Atherton,  7  H. 
&  N.  172.)  The  respondents  are  not  in  the  position  of  one 
who  has  profited  by  the  fraud  of  an  agent,  but,  on  the  con- 
trary, the  appellant  seeks  through  the  fraud  of  his  copurchaser 
to  obtain  the  property  for  less  than  the  respondents  were  will- 
ing to  accept.    (  Udell  v.  Atherton,  7  H.  &  N.  172.) 

Bartlett,  J.  The  plaintiff  seeks  to  recover  in  this  action 
damages  by  reason  of  alleged  false  representations  made  by 
the  defendants  upon  the  sale  of  a  certain  business  which  had 
been  conducted  by  them  under  the  firm  name  of  Thompson, 
Culbert  &  Company.  This  sale  took  place  in  October,  1889, 
and  in  order  to  deal  with  the  questions  of  law  presented  a 
history  of  the  facts  is  essential. 

The  defendant's  firm  of  Thompson,  Culbert  &  Com- 
pany were  in  October,  1889,  and  for  years  prior  thereto, 
importers  of  wines  and  liquors  at  39  Broadway,  in  the  city  of 
New  York.  The  defendants  John  and  Kobert  Thompson 
were  brothers.  John  Thompson  was  seventy  years  of  age  at 
the  time  of  this  transaction  and  Robert  was  a  very  much 
younger  man.  Robert  Thompson  and  the  defendant  Norris 
had  practically  nothing  to  do  with  this  business  except  as  con- 
tributors of  capital,  the  management  being  left  to  John 
Thompson  and  the  defendant  Culbert.  John  Thompson  con- 
tributed thirteen  thousand  dollars  as  capital  and  Robert 
Thompson  and  Norris  contributed  six  thousand  five  hundred 
dollars  each.  Culbert,  who  was  not  financially  responsible, 
furnished  no  capital  and  received  one-fifth  of  the  profits  for 
services  rendered. 

The  defendants  Robert  Thompson  and  Norris  were  at  this 
time,  respectively,  president  and  vice-president  of  a  corpora- 
tion known  as  the  Thompson  &  Norris  Company,  manufac- 
turers of  corrugated  paper  for  packing  purposes,  and  had  for 
many  years  been  doing  business  in  the  city  of  Brooklyn. 

In  the  month  of  August,  1889,  the  members  of  the  firm  of 
Thompson,  Culbert  &  Company  became  aware  of  the  fact  that 
through  the  dishonesty  of  clerks  a  defalcation  had  occurred 


1903.J  Taylor  v.  Thompson.  .  171 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J. 

amounting  to  thirty  thousand  dollars,  being  somewhat  in  excess 
of  the  paid-up  capital  of  the  business.  After  considerable 
discussion  the  Thompsons  and  Norris  concluded  that  it  would 
be  better  to  wind  up  the  business,  as  John  Thompson  was 
advanced  in  years  and  greatly  disturbed  by  the  defalcation, 
and  Robert  Thompson  and  Norris  had  no  disposition  to  carry 
on  a  business  outside  of  their  corporate  interests,  to  which 
reference  has  already  been  made. 

When  Culbert  was  advised  of  the  disposition  on  the  part  of 
his  partners  to  wind  up  the  concern,  he  stated  that  he  would 
like  to  retain  the  business.  The  result  was  that  Culbert's 
partners  stated  to  him,  in  substance,  that  if  he  could  raise  the 
money  so  as  to  return  to  them  their  capital  and  relieve  them 
from  all  obligations  to  the  creditors  of  the  firm,  they  would 
sell  the  business.  Culbert  thereupon  had  an  interview  with 
his  friend,  Robert  E.  Bonner,  who  introduced  him  to  the 
plaintiff  Taylor.  Bonner  was  a  man  of  means  and  agreed  to 
advance  to  Taylor  the  necessary  amount  to  purchase  this  busi- 
ness if  Taylor  was  satisfied  to  enter  into  business  relations  with 
Culbert.  After  certain  negotiations  between  Taylor  and  Cul- 
bert a  firm  was  formed,  under  the  style  of  Culbert  &  Taylor, 
having  for  its  object  the  taking  over  of  said  business.  The  assets 
of  the  business  were  ultimately  turned  over  to  Culbert  &  Tay- 
lor, the  defendants  Thompson  and  Korris  received  their  con- 
tributions of  capital  and  were  released  from  their  obligations 
to  the  creditors  of  the  firm  of  Thompson,  Culbert  &  Company. 

Taylor,  in  the  following  June,  1890,  claims  to  have  ascer- 
tained that  Culbert  made  fraudulent  representations  as  to  the 
assets  and  liabilities  of  Thompson,  Culbert  &  Company,  but 
notwithstanding  this  fact  continued  in  firm  relations  with  him 
for  two  years  thereafter.  Taylor  testified  in  this  connection 
as  follows :  u  When  I  discovered  the  evidence  of  this  fraud 
on  the  thirtieth  day  of  June,  1890,  Mr.  Culbert  was  my  part- 
ner and  continued  to  be  such  for  two  years  after  that  time. 
I  called  his  attention  to  the  fact  that  he  had  perpetrated  a 
fraud  upon  me.  I  did  that,  I  think,  about  September  of  that 
year  and  continued  in  partnership  with  him  after  that  for 


172  Taylok  v.  Thompson.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett.  J.  [Vol.  170. 

nearly  two  years.  He  was  a  full  partner  and  entitled  to  half 
interest.  He  did  not  draw  out  a  full  one-half.  I  permitted 
him  to  be  there  with  certain  rights.  I  had  him  pretty  well 
covered.  I  am  still  carrying  on  the  business.  It  has  been  a 
profitable  business  since  I  took  possession  of  it ;  it  was  not  at 
the  time  I  took  it." 

At  the  expiration  of  these  two  years  Culbert  is  said  to  have 
assigned  his  interest  in  the  firm  to  Taylor,  and  on  the  16th 
day  of  January,  1893,  this  action  was  commenced  by  Taylor, 
individually,  naming  as  defendants  the  partners  in  the  former 
firm  of  Thompson,  Culbert  &  Company,  including  Culbert. 
The  defendants  John  Thompson  and  Culbert  were  not  served 
and  have  not  appeared.  It  is  also  to  be  observed  that  Culbert 
was  not  produced  as  a  witness  on  the  trial  of  this  action. 

This  action  has  been  twice  tried.  The  plaintiff  recovered  a 
judgment  on  the  first  trial,  which  was  reversed  by  reason  of 
errors  in  the  charge  of  the  trial  judge. 

It  should  also  be  observed  that  notwithstanding  the  fact 
that  Culbert  is  said  to  have  assigned  to  Taylor  his  interest  in 
the  firm  of  Culbert  &  Taylor,  that  assignment  was  not  offered 
in  evidence  on  this  second  trial. 

The  theory  of  the  plaintiff's  action  apparently  is,  that  Cul- 
bert, as  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Thompson,  Culbert  &  Com- 
pany, fully  representing  them  in  law  as  their  agent,  made  cer- 
tain false  representations  to  him  in  negotiating  the  sale  of  this 
business  as  to  the  value  of  the  assets  and  the  amount  of  the  lia- 
bilities, upon  which  he  relied,  to  his  damage  of  thirty-three 
thousand  dollars  and  upwards. 

The  main  contention  of  the  plaintiff  and  appellant  is,  that 
he  was  entitled  to  go  to  the  jury  on  the  question  of  what 
relation  existed  between  him  and  Culbert  during  these  nego- 
tiations which  resulted  in  the  sale  of  the  business. 

We  are  of  the  opinion  that  there  are  certain  undisputed  facts 
upon  which  the  directed  verdict  can  staud.  It  is  true  that 
there  is  a  conflict  of  evidence  as  to  what  occurred  when 
these  parties  met  at  the  office  of  counsel  to  close  matters. 
Robert  Thompson  and  Norris  testified  that  they  told  Taylor 


1903.]  Taylor  v.  Thompson.  173 

N.  Y.  Rep.  J         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett.  J. 

at  that  time  and  in  the  presence  of  counsel  that  they  had 
nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  management  of  this  business 
and  that  they  did  not  know  what  the  assets  of  the  business 
consisted  of. 

John  Thompson  testified  on  the  first  trial,  and  his  testimony 
was  read  on  the  second  trial,  he  having  died  in  the  interval, 
referring  to  his  interview  at  office  of  counsel,  as  follows  :  "  My 
brother  got  up  and  said,  *  Mr.  Taylor,  we  know  nothing  about 
the  assets,  whether  they  were  worth  Jen  thousand  dollars  or 
one  hundred  thousand  dollars.  We  sold  out  to  Mr.  Culbert 
on  their  appraisal,  and  we  know  nothing  whatever  about 
whether  they  are  worth  anything  or  a  good  deal.' " 

These  statements  were  corroborated  in  the  main  by  counsel. 
The  plaintiff  swore  witnesses  who  denied  that  these  statements 
were  made. 

If  the  case  rested  on  this  portion  of  the  evidence  it  certainly 
should  have  been  submitted  to  the  jury.  It,  however,  stands 
uncontradicted,  as  between  Culbert  and  his  partners,  that  he 
was  to  raise  money  and  take  over  the  business  if  he  wished  to 
continue  it  in  connection  with  any  third  party.  Culbert  had 
been  the  partner  of  plaintiff  for  years  and  a  member  of  a  firm 
formed  for  the  purpose  of  taking  over  this  business,  conced- 
edly,  and  the  fact  that  he  was  not  sworn  at  the  trial,  nor 
served  in  this  action,  permits  the  presumption  that  he  could 
not  have  aided  the  plaintiff's  case  if  placed  upon  the  witness 
stand. 

The  defendants'  theory  of  the  action  rests  upon  this  uncon- 
tradicted evidence  that  the  Thompsons  and  Norris  wished  to 
abandon  the  business  upon  being  paid  the  amount  of  their 
capital,  and  be  relieved  from  liabilities  for  the  debts  of  the 
firm  of  Thompson,  Culbert  &  Company ;  that  Culbert  was 
acting  wholly  in  his  own  interest,  wishing  to  preserve  the  busi- 
ness for  himself  and  some  third  person  whom  he  might  induce 
to  advance  the  necessary  capital  and  become  associated  with 
him  in  the  conduct  of  the  business. 

As  already  pointed  out,  this  transaction  took  the  form,  so 
far  as  the  papers  are  concerned,  of  a  transfer  from  the  firm  of 


174  Taylor  v.  Thompson.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


Thompson,  Culbert  &  Company  to  the  firm  of  Cnlbert  & 
Taylor.  Taylor,  when  on  the  stand,  testified  that  lie  took  a 
hill  of  sale  at  the  time  he  purchased.  This  is  error,  as  there 
is  attached  to  his  amended  complaint  a  bill  of  sale  from  the 
firm  of  Thompson,  Culbert  &  Company  to  the  firm  of  Culbert 
&  Taylor. 

It  also  appears  by  the  dissolution  agreement,  whereby  the 
firm  of  Thompson,  Culbert  &  Company  was  dissolved,  that 
its  property,  assets  and  good  will  were  to  be  sold  to  Robert 
B.  Culbert  and  William  A.  Taylor.  The  real  transaction, 
without  regard  to  the  forms  which  the  parties  saw  fit  for  con- 
venience to  adopt,  is  made  very  clear  by  evidence  that  is  not 
disputed. 

As  above  stated,  the  testimony  of  John  Thompson,  taken  at 
the  first  trial,  was  read  on  the  second  trial,  he  having  died 
meanwhile.  The  beginning  of  the  transaction  now  before  the 
court  is  therein  disclosed  with  great  clearness.  He  refers  to 
the  time  when  he  first  learned  of  the  defalcation,  and  in  that 
connection  he  testified  :  u  I  sent  immediately  for  my  brother 
and  Mr.  Norris,  and  they  came  and  I  told  them  what  had  hap- 
pened. I  think  I  went  over  to  Brooklyn  to  see  them  after- 
wards, and  we  decided  then  and  there  to  sell  out  our  claim 
upon  the  partnership,  and  make  some  disposition  of  the  busi- 
ness, go  into  liquidation  and  pay  off  the  debts,  and  either  go  on 
with  the  business  under  some  other  name  or  retire  entirely.  I 
came  back  and  told  Mr.  Culbert  of  it.  *  Well,'  he  said,  *  if  that 
is  so,  I  would  like  to  retain  the  business.'  Mr.  Culbert  said, 
i  Mr.  Bonner,  who  was  a  friend  of  mine,  then  told  me  he 
would  assist  me  at  any  time  that  I  wanted  to  go  into  business. 
And  if  we  were  willing  to  sell  out  to  him  that  he  would  see 
Mr.  Bonner  and  see  if  he  would  furnish  the  money  to  buy  out 
the  stock.'  I  told  him  he  could  see  him ;  that  I  was  willing 
to  sell  out  to  him,  and  all  I  wanted  was  my  money  that  I  put 
into  the  firm.  He  asked  if  I  would  see  the  other  two.  I  told 
him  I  would,  and  went  and  saw  them,  and  in  talking  it  over 
we  all  agreed  to  sell  out,  provided  we  got  back  the  capital  we 
put  in  the  firm,  and  interest  from  the  last  of  February  to 


1903.]  Taylor  v.  Thompson.  175 

N.  Y.  Rep.]        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlktt,  J. 

three  o'clock  on  the  day  we  would  give  them  up  possession.  I 
came  back  and  told  Mr.  Culbert  and  he  said  he  would  go  and 
see  Mr.  Bonner.  He  went  off  and  came  back  and  said  that 
Mr.  Bonner  told  him  to  look  the  matter  over,  and  if  it  was 
all  right  he  would  furnish  him  the  money  to  buy  it  up. 
1  Now,'  he  said,  *  if  I  buy  this,  you  will  stay  with  me  for  a 
short  time,  not  to  exceed  three  months,  and  attend  to  the  office 
while  I  attend  to  the  outside  business,  until  I  get  some  man  to 
take  care  of  the  office,'  which  I  agreed  to  do,  and  told  him  I 
would,  provided  he  paid  me  my  money  and  the  interest,  which 
he  promised  to  do,  if,  on  examination,  he  found  the  business 
or  capital  was  not  much  depleted.  *  *  *  The  terms  men- 
tioned to  Culbert  upon  which  we  were  to  sell  out,  were  that 
we  were  to  be  paid  our  capital  and  interest}  and  all  debts  of 
the  firm,  foreign  and  domestic,  were  to  be  provided  for. 
This  conversation  was  in  August.  *  *  *  I  first  heard 
mention  of  Mr.  Taylor  about  the  last  of  September  or  the 
first  of  October.  Mr.  Culbert  first  mentioned  him  to  me. 
He  told  me  that  Mr.  Bonner  had  found  a  man  to  take 
charge  of  the  office  and  have  him  take  an  interest  in  the 
business  —  a  man  by  the  name  of  Taylor,  whom  he  did 
not  know,  he  said,  and  was  kind  of  sorry  for  it,  because 
he  did  not  know  Mr.  Taylor,  and  he  might  make  it  very 
unpleasant  for  him  in  the  transaction  of  business,  but  he  was 
going  to  be  the  head  of  the  firm  himself,  and  things  had  to  go 
as  he  said  himself ;  that  Bonner  was  furnishing  the  money  to 
buy  the  concern  out." 

These  statements  of  John  Thompson  are  corroborated  by 
Bonner,  who  was  sworn  by  the  plaintiff.  This  witness  alludes 
to  the  first  interview  he  had  with  Culbert  in  this  matter.  He 
said :  "  We  were  lunching  together,  as  we  did  once  in  a  while, 
and  he  spoke  of  the  defalcation,  *  *  *  and  said  that  he 
was  afraid,  as  the  result  of  the  whole  thing,  that  lie  was  going 
to  be  forced  out  of  the  business  unless  he  could  get  capital  to 
go  in,  and  if  he  could  get  capital  to  go  in  he  claimed  that  he 
had  a  very  good  business  proposition,  which  would  pay  any- 
body and  would  take  about  sixty  thousand  dollars.     That,  I 


176  Tayloe  v.  Thompson.  [Oct,, 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

think,  was  about  the  substance  of  the  first  conversation  we 
had." 

When  cross-examined  as  to  this  interview,  Mr.  Bonner  6aid : 
"  The  idea  was  that  he  was  afraid  it  might  be  dissolved  and 
reorganized  and  he  left  out.  He  did  not  want  to  be  left  out. 
He  wanted  to  stay  in.  Q.  And  he  wanted  you  to  assist  him, 
so  that  he  could  stay  in,  did  he  not  ?  A.  Well,  he  didn't  put 
that  as  broadly  as  that,  at  first.  Q.  How  did  he  put  it  ?  A. 
Well,  he  was  just  telling  me  his  whole  history,  you  know  — 
his  history  like  one  friend  talks  to  another,  and  he  led  up  to 
it  by  degrees ;  it  resulted,  practically  —  Q.  He  was  telling 
you  the  trouble  he  was  in  ?  A.  It  resulted  in  that,  without 
absolutely  saying  here,  '  won't  you  lend  me  this  money  right 
straight  out.' " 

It  is  clear  from  the  uncontradicted  evidence  of  these  two 
witnesses  that  Culbert  was  primarily  acting  in  his  own  inter- 
est, and  that  it  was  a  matter  of  indifference  to  the  other  part- 
ners in  the  firm  of  Thompson,  Culbert  &  Company  whether 
the  transfer  was  made  to  him  or  to  some  person  who  could  raise 
the  money  and  enter  into  business  relations  with  him,  or  to  a 
firm  to  be  formed. 

If  we  adopt  the  plaintiff's  theory  of  the  action,  that  Culbert 
was  throughout  acting  as  the  agent  of  the  firm  of  Thompson, 
Culbert  &  Company,  and  had  made  false  representations 
which  rendered  himself  and  partners  liable  to  the  persons 
purchasing  the  business,  relying  upon  those  representations, 
then  it  is  clear  that  this  action  should  have  been  brought  in 
the  firm  name  of  Culbert  &  Taylor,  as  they  were  on  the 
face  of  the  proceeding  the  purchasers  of  the  business  and 
received  a  written  bill  of  sale,  to  which  reference  has  already 
been  made. 

It  is  difficult  to  understand  from  the  standpoint  of  plain- 
tiff's theory  how  he  can  maintain  this  action  as  an  individual. 
Assuming,  therefore,  that  this  action  should  have  been  brought 
by  the  firm  of  Culbert  &  Taylor,  we  are  met  by  insuperable 
legal  difficulties.  This  is  an  action  at  law  to  recover  damages 
for  deceit,  and  it  is  well  settled  that  no  action  can  be  main- 


1903.]  Taylor  v.  Thompson.  177 


N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J. 

tained  at  law  between  the  members  of  two  firms  having  one 
member  common  to  both.  {Engliss  v.  Fumiss,  2  Abb.  Pr. 
333;  Bosanquet  v.  Wray,  6  Taunt.  597;  Jones  v.* Yates,  9 
Barn.  &  Cress.  532,  538.) 

In  Engliss  v.  Fumiss  [supra)  it  was  held  that  the  action 
would  not  lie,  although  the  common  partner  assigned  his 
interest  in  the  claim  to  his  copartners. 

In  the  case  at  bar  it  is  claimed  that  Culbert  had  assigned  to 
Taylor  any  rights  he  had  in  the  premises,  but  as  above  pointed 
out,  the  assignment  was  not  offered  in  evidence,  and  if  it  had 
been  it  would  not  have  added  any  support  to  this  form  of 
action. 

If  either  the  firm  of  Culbert  &  Taylor,  or  of  Taylor 
individually,  had  any  cause  of  action  against  one  or  more  of 
the  defendants,  a  judgment  adjusting  the  rights  of  the  various 
parties  could  only  be  rendered  by  a  court  of  equity.  (Boson- 
quet  v.  Wray,  supra,  at  p.  605.) 

It,  therefore,  follows,  assuming  the  plaintiff's  theory  of  the 
action  to  be  correct,  that  the  trial  judge  was  justified  in  direct- 
ing a  verdict  for  the  defendants  for  the  following  reasons : 
That  plaintiff  failed  to  show  a  state  of  facts  supporting  any 
action  by  him  individually  against  the  defendants;  that  the 
firm  of  Culbert  and  Taylor,  if  parties  plaintiff,  could  not 
maintain  this  action  at  law  against  the  defendant  firm,  Culbert 
being  a  common  partner  of  both  firms. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  we  assume  the  defendants'  theory  to 
be  correct,  that  the  undisputed  facts  warrant  the  conclusion 
that  Thompson,  Culbert  &  Company  sold  out  to  Culbert, 
agreeing* to  transfer  the  property  to  him,  or  to  such  person  or 
firm  as  he  might  form,  then  in  negotiating  with  plaintiff  Cul- 
bert was  primarily  and  principally  acting  for  himself  and  in 
his  own  interest.  This  being  so,  and  in  view  of  the  long 
standing  business  relations  between  the  plaintiff  and  Culbert 
after  the  alleged  fraudulent  representations  were  discovered, 
according  to  the  testimony  of  the  plaintiff,  Culbert  cannot  bo 
regarded  as  having  acted  as  the  agent  of  the  defendant  firm, 
but  rather  as  carrying  on  an  independent  negotiation,  for  his 
12 


178  Russell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.  [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

own  benefit,  between  himself  and  the  plaintiff.  The  trial 
judge  was,  therefore,  justified  in  directing  a  verdict  for  the 
defendants  on  this  view  of  the  case. 

We  are  of  the  opinion  that  in  any  aspect  of  the  case  the 
judgment  of  the  Trial  Term  and  the  Appellate  Division  should 
be  affirmed,  with  costs. 

O'Brien,  Vann,  Cullen  and  "Werner,  J  J.,  concur; 
Parker,  Ch.  J.,  concurs  in  result ;  Martin,  J.,  absent. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Amelia  Russell,  Respondent,  v.  The  Prudential  Insurance 
Company  of  America,  Appellaut. 

1.  Insurance,  Life  —  Restriction  of  Power  of  Agents.  A  life 
insurance  company  may  enter  into  a  contract  with  an  applicant  for  insur- 
ance which  can  so  fix  the  precise  conditions  under  which  the  policy  shall 
issue  that  agents,  general  or  local,  in  the  absence  of  express  authority, 
cannot  waive  them. 

2.  When  Provision  in  Application  for  Insurance  That  Policy 
Shall  Not  Take  Effect  until  First  Premium  Be  Paid  Thereon 
in  Full  Charges  Applicant  With  Notice  That  Agents  Without 
Express  Authority  Have  No  Power  to  Waive  It.  Where  a  written 
application  for  a  policy  of  life  insurance,  duly  signed  by  the  applicant,  pro- 
vides that  the  application  is  to  become  a  part  of  the  contract  of  insurance 
applied  for;  that  the  policy  to  be  issued  thereunder  shall  be  accepted  sub- 
ject to  the  conditions  and  agreements  therein  contained;  that  the  policy 
"shall  not  take  effect  until  the  same  shall  be  issued  and  delivered  by  the 
said  company  and  the  first  premium  paid  thereon  in  full,"  which  pro- 
vision is  carried  into  the  policy  with  due  reference  to  the  same,  the 
applicant  must  be  presumed,  in  the  absence  of  fraud,  to  have  read  or  had 
read  to  him  the  application  before  signing  it,  and  he  is  thereby  advised 
that  the  policy  cannot  issue  or  take  effect  until  the  first  premium  is  paid 
tbereon  in  full;  the  legal  effect  is  that  he  covenants  directly  with  the 
company,  not  through  its  agent,  that  the  policy  is  not  to  be  binding  until 
the  first  premium  is  paid  in  full,  and  he  is  chargeable  with  notice  that 
the  agent,  whether  general  or  local,  cannot,  without  express  authority, 
waive  such  payment  and  deliver  a  valid  policy. 

3.  Same.  Where  it  appears  in  an  action  brought  upon  such  policy  by 
the  beneficiary  named  therein  that,  at  the  time  the  policy  was  delivered 
to  the  insured,  a  general  agent  of  the  company  extended  the  time  of  pay- 
ment of  the  premium  for  thirty  days  from  such  delivery,  stating  that  the 


1903.]  Russell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.  179 

N.  T.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

insurance  would  go  into  immediate  effect,  and  the  insured  died  four  days 
thereafter,  and  before  the  premium  was  paid,  the  beneficiary  cannot  recover 
without  proof  of  the  agent's  express  authority  to  waive  the  payment  of 
the  first  premium. 
RwaeU  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.,  73  App.  Div.  617,  reversed. 

(Argued  June  11,  1908;  decided  October  6,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
May  26,  1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff 
entered  upon  a  verdict  and  an  order  denying  a  motion  for  a 
new  trial. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

D.  Raymond  CM  for  appellant.  The  court  erred  in  deny- 
ing defendant's  motion  for  a  nonsuit.  (1  May  on  Ins.  §  144; 
Allen  v.  G.  A.  Ins.  Co.,  123  N.  Y.  6;  Quintan  v.  P.  W. 
Ins.  Co.,  133  N.  Y.  356 ;  Walsh  v.  II.  Ins.  Co.,  73  N.  Y.  11 ; 
Moore  v.  N.  Y.  B.  F.  Ins.  Co.,  130  K  Y.  543  ;  Forward  v. 
C.  Ins.  Co.,  142  N.  Y.  382  ;  Conway  v.  P.  L.  db  M.  Ins.  Co., 
140  N.  Y.  83 ;  Wilkis  v.  S.  Ins.  Co.,  43  Minn.  177 ;  Dunham 
v.  Morse,  158  Mass.  132 ;  Marvin  v.  U.  Ins.  Co.,  85  N.  Y. 
278 ;  Bishop  v.  A.  Ins.  Co.,  130  N.  Y.  496.)  The  court 
erred  in  holding  with  the  plaintiff  as  a  matter  of  law  upon 
the  question  of  Mr.  Tennant's  authority,  of  waiver,  and. 
estoppel,  and  in  refusing  to  submit  these  questions  to  the  jury. 
{Gibson  El.  Co.  v.  L.  cfe  I.  &  G.  Ins.  Co.,  159  N.  Y.  426; 
Stewart  v.  U.  M.  L.  Ins.  Co.,  155  N.  Y.  257;  Williams  v. 
P.  F.  Ins.  Co.,  57  N.  Y.  274 ;  Cornish  v.  F.  B.  F.  Ins.  Co., 
74  N.  Y.  295.)  The  court  erred  in  its  refusals  to  charge. 
(Clark  v.  Aldrich,  4  App.  Div.  527.) 

Frederick  A.  Kuntzsch  for  respondent.  The  general  agent 
of  the  defendant  had  authority  to  waive  the  condition  of  the 
policy  requiring  payment  of  the  initial  premium  as  a  condi- 
tion precedent  to  its  taking  effect.  {Marshall  v.  C.  T.M.  A. 
Asm.,  170  N.  Y.  434 ;  Genung  v.  M.  Ins.  Co.,  60  App.  Div. 


180  Russell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

424 ;  Ames  v.  M.  L.  Ins.  Co.,  40  App.  Div.  465 ;  Sheldon  v. 
A.  F  <&  M.  Lis.  Co.,  26  N.  Y.  460 ;  Boehen  v.  W.  C.  Ins. 
Co.,  35  N.  Y.  131 ;  Buggies  v.  A.  C.  Ins.  Co.,  114  N.  Y. 
415 ;  McNeilly  v.  C.  L.  Ins.  Co.,  66  N.  Y.  23 ;  Marcus  v. 
St.  L.  M.  L.  Ins.  Co.,  68  N.  Y.  625 ;  Palmer  v.  P.  M.  L. 
Ins.  Co.,  84  N.  Y.  63 ;  2  May  on  Ins.  [4th  ed.]  §360b;  Wood 
v.  P.  /;&*.  Co.,  32  N.  Y.  618.)  Assuming  that  the  general 
agent  did  not  have  express  authority  to  waive  the  condition 
requiring  payment  of  the  initial  premium,  the  defend- 
ant is,  nevertheless,  bound  by  his  act.  {Babcock  v.  Baker, 
37  App.  Div.  558 ;  Stewart  v.  TI.  M.  L.  Ins.  Co.,  155 
N".  Y.  257;  Peehner  v.  P.  Ins.  Co.,  65  N.  Y.  196; 
Bodine  v.  F.  F.  Lis.  Co.,  51  N.  Y.  117;  Cross  v.  S.  T.  & 
L.  Ins.  Co.,  58  App.  Div.  602 ;  Flaherty  v.  C.  Ins.  Co.,  20 
App.  Div.  275 ;  Bliss  v.  A.  Ins.  Co.>  18  App.  Div.  481 ; 
Miller  v.  L.  Ins.  Co.,  12  Wall.  285.)  The  submission  to  the 
jury  of  the  sole  question,  whether  or  not  the  defendant's 
agent,  upon  delivery  of  the  policy  gave  credit  for  the  first 
premium,  was  not  error.  {Skinner  v.  Norman,  165  N.  Y. 
565 ;  Genung  v.  M.  Ins.  Co.,  60  App.  Div.  424;  W.  T.  M. 
Co.  v.  II.  K  Ins.  Co.,  66  N.  Y.  613 ;  Goodwin  v.  M.  M.L. 
Ins.  Co.,  73  K  Y.  480  ;  Bobbins  v.  S.  F.  Ins.  Co.,  149  N.  Y. 
477  ;  Boehen  v.  W.  C.  Ins.  Co.,  35  K  Y.  134 ;  Forward  v.  C. 
Lis.  Co.,  142  N.  Y.  382.)  The  exceptions  to  the  rulings  of  the 
trial  court  are  not  well  taken.  {Skinner  v.  Norman,  165  N. 
Y.  565 ;  Peehner  v.  P.  L.  Ins.  Co.,  65  N.  Y.  195.) 

Bartlett,  J.  The  defendant  is  an  insurance  corporation 
organized  in  New  Jersey,  conducting  two  classes  of  insurance, 
one  known  as  the  "industrial"  and  the  other  "ordinary" 
insurance.  Under  the  former  plan  small  policies  are  issued 
upon  which  weekly  payments  are  paid;  under  the  latter 
larger  policies  are  issued,  the  premiums  being  payable  annually, 
semi-aunttally  or  quarterly. 

The  plaintiff  sued  to  recover  on  a  policy  issued  on  the  life 
of  her  deceased  husband  under  the  "  ordinary "  plan.  The 
defendant  was  represented  in  this  state  by  one  Charles  EL 


1903.]  Kussell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.  181 

N.  Y.  Rep.]        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J. 

Tennant  as  general  agent  at  Syracuse.  Tennant's  district 
consisted  of  the  counties  of  Onondaga,  Oswego  and  Cortland. 

It  appears  that  at  the  time  negotiations  were  opened  for 
the  policy  sued  on,  the  insured  held  a  policy  for  a  like  amount 
in  the  defendant  company,  which  was  duly  paid. 

The  complaint  alleges  that  on  the  30th  day  of  December, 
1899,  the  defendant  issued  the  policy  in  suit ;  that  on  the  6th 
day  of  January,  1900,  the  defendant  waived  the  payment  of 
the  first  premium  and  extended  same  for  a  period  of  thirty 
days;  that  on  the  10th  day  of  January,  four  days  thereafter, 
the  insured  was  killed  by  an  explosion. 

The  answer  is  a  general  denial,  and  also  contained  an 
affirmative  defense  to  the  effect  that  defendant  had  not 
insured  the  plaintiff's  life,  and  that  the  policy  alleged  in  the 
complaint  never  had  an  inception,  the  plaintiff  not  having 
paid  the  annual  premium  thereon,,  or  compiled  with  the 
preliminaries  necessary  to  give  it  validity.  The  issues  were 
tried  at  the  Onondaga  Trial  Term  and  the  jury  rendered  a 
verdict  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff.  The  Appellate  Division 
affirmed  the  judgment  entered  upon  the  verdict.  No  prevail- 
ing opinion  was  handed  down,  but  Justice  Hiscock  wrote  a 
dissenting  opinion,  Justice  "Williams  concurring. 

The  facts  are  as  follows :  On  the  26th  day  of  December, 
1899,  the  plaintiff  made  a  written  application  for  the  policy 
in  suit.  The  material  portions  of  that  application  read  :  "  I 
hereby  declare  and  warrant  that  all  the  statements  and  answers 
to  the  above  questions,  as  well  as  those  made  or  to  be  made 
to  the  company's  medical  examiner,  are  or  shall  be  complete 
and  true,  and  that  they,  together  with  this  declaration,  shall 
form  the  basis  and  become  a  part  of  the  contract  of  insurance 
hereby  applied  for.  And  it  is  further  agreed  that  the  policy 
herein  applied  for  shall  be  accepted  subject  to  the  conditions 
and  agreements  therein  contained,  and  said  policy  shall  not 
take  effect  until  the  same  shall  be  issued  and  delivered  by  the 
said  company  and  the  first  premium  paid  thereon  in  full," 
etc.  This  application  was  signed  by  the  applicant  and  duly 
witnessed. 


182  Russell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

Upon  receipt  of  the  application  the  policy  was  sent  to  the 
general  agent  at  Syracuse.  On  January  6th,  1900,  the  general 
agent,  in  company  with  a  sub-agent,  went  to  the  house  of  the 
deceased  and  had  an  interview  with  him. 

Plaintiff  swears  in  substance  that  after  her  husband  had 
stated  his  inability  to  pay  the  first  premium  at  that  time,  the 
general  agent  informed  him  that  he  might  have  thirty  days 
additional  time  in  which  to  pay  the  first  premium  and  that 
the  insurance  would  go  into  immediate  effect.  The  general 
agent  and  the  sub-agent  denied  this  conversation  in  toto  and 
say  that  deceased  was  distinctly  informed  that  the  policy,  as 
stated  therein,  would  not  go  into  effect  until  the  first  premium 
was  paid  in  full.  The  receipt  for  the  first  premium  was  there- 
upon signed  by  the  general  agent  and  delivered  to  the  insured 
and  by  him  handed  to  the  sub-agent,  who  was  to  hold  it  until 
the  payment  was  actually  made.  This  transaction  as  to  the 
receipt  is  not  disputed. 

The  policy  contained  the  following,  among  other,  provisions ; 
it  is  headed,  "  Eegarding  agents."  "  No  agent  has  power  in 
behalf  of  the  company  to  make  or  modify  this  or  any  con- 
tract of  insurance,  to  extend  time  for  paying  the  premium,  to 
waive  any  forfeiture,  or  to  bind  the  company  by  making  any 
terms,  or  making  or  receiving  any  representation  or  informa- 
tion. These  powers  can  be  exercised  only  by  the  President, 
one  of  the  Vice-presidents  or  the  Secretary,  and  will  not  be 
delegated.  Modifications,  etc.  No  provision  of  this  policy  can 
be  modified  or  waived  in  any  case  except  by  indorsement 
hereon  signed  by  the  President,  one  of  the  Vice-presidents  or 
the  Secretary." 

The  general  agent  was  appointed  to  his  position  under  a 
written  contract,  which  is  in  evidence,  and  contains  this  pro- 
vision, among  others :  "  4th.  It  is  understood  and  agreed  that 
said  general  agent  has  no  authority  on  behalf  of  the  Pru- 
dential Insurance  Company  of  America,  to  make,  alter  or 
destroy  any  contract,  to  waive  forfeitures,  nor  to  receive  any 
moneys  due  or  to  become  due  to  said  company,  except  on 
policies  or  renewal  receipts  signed  by  the  President,  Secretary 


1903.]  Russell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.  183 

N.  Y.  Rep.]        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J. 

or  Manager  of  the  Ordinary  Branch  and  sent  to  him  for 
collection." 

These  facts  constituted,  substantially,  the  plaintiff's  case, 
and  the  defendant  thereupon  moved  for  a  nonsuit,  on  the 
ground  that  the  plaintiff  had  failed  to  make  out  a  cause  of 
action.  The  court  denied  the  motion.  The  defendant  swore 
the  general  agent  and  sub-agent  as  witnesses,  and  each  posi- 
tively denied  that  the  conversation  testified  to  by  plaintiff 
ever  occurred  between  the  general  agent  and  the  insured. 

At  the  close  of  the  evidence  the  defendant  again  moved 
for  a  nonsuit  and  for  a  directed  verdict,  specifying,  among 
others,  the  ground  that  upon  the  plaintiff's  own  evidence,  and 
upon  the  uncontradicted  evidence  in  the  case,  the  general 
agent  had  no  authority  to  make  or  modify  the  contract  of 
insurance  as  testified  by  plaintiff. 

The  learned  trial  judge,  in  denying  this  motion,  said :  "  I 
deny  the  motion  and  give  you  an  exception.  The  one  ques- 
tion I  am  going  to  submit  to  the  jury  is  this :  whether  on 
January  6th,  1900,  Mr.  Tennant,  at  the  time  he  delivered  the 
policy  to  Mr.  Russell,  agreed  that  the  time  for  payment  of 
the  premium  should  be  extended,  as  is  claimed  by  plaintiff, 
and  that  the  policy  could,  in  the  meantime,  remain  in  force. 
That  is  the  only  question  I  am  going  to  submit  to  the  jury. 
If  they  find  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff  upon  that  state  of  facts 
the  verdict  will  be  for  plaintiff.  If  they  find  for  defendant 
upon  that  proposition  the  verdict  will  be  for  the  defendant." 
To  this  limitatiou  the  defendant  excepted. 

The  trial  judge,  in  one  of  his  ruling9,  said :  "  I  hold  as 
matter  of  law  that  if  Mr.  Tennant  did  what  plaintiff  claims 
he  did  on  the  6th  of  January,  then  there  can  be  a  recovery 
in  this  case."     To  this  ruling  the  defendant  excepted. 

The  defendant  contended  that  if  there  was  any  evidence 
that  Tennant  had  apparent  authority  to  put  the  policy  in 
force  and  waive  its  express  conditions,  and  any  evidence  of 
estoppel,  the  questions  were  for  the  jury,  but  the  court 
adhered  to  its  view  that  it  was  a  question  of  law  upon  the 
contract  of  insurance. 


184  Russell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol,  176. 

The  important  question  presented  in  this  case,  therefore, 
is,  can  an  insurance  company  so  draw  the  various  papers  con- 
stituting its  contract  of  insurance  as  to  prevent  general  and 
local  agents  from  exercising  powers  to  the  detriment  of  the 
company,  when  the  substantial  provisions  of  that  contract 
are  brought  home  to  the  insured  prior  to  the  alleged  delivery 
of  the  policy. 

This  case  may  be  regarded  as  a  test  one  on  the  point,  as  it 
is  apparent  that  the  contract  of  insurance  now  before  the 
court  is  as  6trong  in  favor  of  the  company  as  language  can 
make  it. 

In  considering  the  law  of  this  case,  we  are  met  at  the  out- 
set by  the  contention  of  the  respondent  that  the  case  of 
Stewart  v.  Union  Mutual  Life  Ins.  Co.  (155  N.  Y.  257)  is 
controlling.  In  that  case  it  was  held  that  the  right  of  insur- 
ance companies  to  restrict  their  liabilities  for  acts  of  their 
agents,  by  inserting  clauses  in  the  application  and  policy 
restricting  the  powers  of  agents,  must  be  recognized,  unless 
by  so  doing  their  contracts  would  become  tainted  with  fraud, 
and  in  such  case  it  will  be  presumed  that  the  waiver  was 
intended  rather  than  fraud.  In  that  case  it  was  distinctly  held 
that  to  have  decided  it  in  favor  of  the  company  would  have 
worked  a  fraud  upon  the  insured  under  the  undisputed  facts. 

The  defendant  in  the  case  cited  was  a  Maine  corporation. 

It  is  true  that  the  application  and  policy  were  quite  similar 
to  the  case  at  bar.  The  application  provided  that  "  it  will 
constitute  no  contract  of  insurance  until  a  policy  shall  have 
first  been  issued  and  delivered  by  the  company  and  the  first 
premium  thereon  paid  during  the  life  of  the  party  proposed 
for  insurance  in  the  same  condition  of  health  as  described  in 
the  application." 

The  policy  provided  that  "  All  premiums  are  due  at  the 
office  of  the  company  in  the  City  of  Portland,  Maine,  at  the 
date  named  in  the  policy,  but  at  the  pleasure  of  the  company 
suitable  persons  may  be  authorized  to  receive  such  payments 
at  other  places,  but  only  on  the  production  of  the  company's 
receipt  thereof,  signed  by  the  President,  Secretary  or  Assist- 


1903.]  Ktrs8ELL  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.  185 

N.  Y.  Rep.]        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlbtt,  J. 

ant  Secretary.  Any  payments  made  to  any  person  except  in 
exchange  for  such  receipt  will  not  be  recognized  by  the  com- 
pany, or  be  deemed  by  either  party  as  a  valid  payment.  No 
agent,  nor  any  other  person,  except  the  President,  or  Secre- 
tary, in  writing  has  power  to  alter  or  change  in  any  way  the 
terms  of  this  contract,  or  to  waive  forfeiture." 

One  Crane  was  the  manager  of  the  defendant's  business  in 
the  state  of  New  York.  The  precise  powers  of  the  manager 
do  not  appear,  and  we  are,  therefore,  not  advised  whether  he 
was  clothed  with  more  ample  authority  than  the  general 
agent  in  the  case  at  bar.  The  policy  was  issued  on  the  19th 
day  of  April,  1890,  on  the  life  of  the  plaintiffs  husband. 
The  manager  delivered  the  policy  to  the  insured,  taking  a 
note  for  $123.10,  being  the  amount  of  the  first  year's  pre- 
mium, which  note  became  due  and  payable  on  May  31st,  1890. 
On  August  9th,  1890,  a  check  for  the  amount  of  this  note, 
which  had  been  given  by  the  insured  to  the  manager  in 
response  to  a  letter  from  the  cashier  of  the  company,  dated 
four  or  five  days  before  the  note  fell  due,  calling  the  insured's 
attention  to  the  due  date,  was  deposited  for  collection,  but 
returned  by  the  bank  marked,  "  not  good."  The  insured  was 
notified  of  the  non-payment  of  this  check  August  9th;  on 
August  12th  the  insured  notified  the  manager  he  was  ill,  but 
would  arrange  for  the  payment  of  the  check  the  last  of  that 
week.     The  insured  died  two  days  later. 

"We  thus  have  the  manager  for  the  state  of  New  York 
taking  a  note  for  the  first  year's  premium,  which  was  not  paid 
at  maturity,  and  accepting  a  check  for  the  amount  of  the 
note,  which  was  not  paid  on  presentation  two  or  three  months 
after  it  was  given. 

It  is  thus  rendered  clear  by  inevitable  inference  that  the 
home  office  in  Maine  must  have  been  advised  of  this  depart- 
ure from  the  strict  rule  in  regard  to  the  payment  of  premium 
at  the  time  the  policy  was  issued  and  had  ratified  the  action 
of  its  manager.  It  cannot  be  fairly  assumed  that  a  policy 
taking  effect  the  latter  part  of  April  had  not  been  reported  to 
the  home  office  by  the  following  August. 


186  Sussell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlktt,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

This  view  was  evidently  entertained  by  the  court,  as  appears 
in  Judge  Haight's  opinion,  at  the  bottom  of  page  266,  as  fol- 
lows :  "  There  is  still  another  theory  upon  which,  we  think, 
the  plaintiff  established  a  cause  of  action,  at  least  sufficient  to 
make  it  a  question  of  fact  for  the  jury.  It  is  apparent  that 
Crane  represented  to  Stewart  that  he  had  an  insurance  and 
that  Stewart  supposed  himself  to  be  insured  from  the  letters, 
expressions  and  acts  to  which  we  have  referred.  It  is  also 
apparent  that  the  contract  was  that  Stewart  was  to  have  credit. 
This  may  be  clearly  inferred  from  Crane's  first  letter.  The 
rule  is,  that  the  knowledge  of  the  agent  is  the  knowledge  of 
the  principal,  and  it  will  be  presumed  that  the  company  knew 
the  terms  of  the  contract  entered  into  by  its  agent,  and  either 
waived  the  provisions  of  the  policy  for  immediate  payment  of 
the  premium,  or  held  itself  estopped  from  setting  it  up,  for 
to  hold  otherwise  would  impute  to  it  a  fraudulent  intent  to 
deliver  and  receive  pay  for  an  invalid  instrument." 

In  the  case  at  bar  we  have  no  such  situation.  The  policy 
was  delivered  on  the  6th  day  of  January,  and  the  insured  was 
accidentally  killed  four  days  thereafter,  so  that  there  can  be  no 
presumption  of  ratification  of  the  act  of  the  general  agent  in 
delivering  the  policy  without  collecting  the  premium  as 
required  by  the  rules  of  the  company.  It  follows  that  the 
case  cited  is  distinguishable  from  the  one  at  bar  and  offers 
no  obstacle  to  our  disposing  of  the  latter  on  its  peculiar 
facts. 

In  the  case  before  us  we  have  a  contract  that  distinguishes 
it  from  a  large  number  of  cases  which  hold  that  the  provision 
of  the  policy  to  the  effect  that  only  certain  officers  of  the  com- 
pany can  waive  payment  of  premiums  when  due  and  that 
agents  cannot  do  so,  does  not  apply  to  the  initial  premium. 
This  distinguishing  feature  is  found  in  the  fact  that  the  appli- 
cation, which  is  made  a  part  of  the  policy,  contains  the  express 
condition  that  the  policy  shall  not  take  effect  until  the  same 
shall  have  been  issued  and  delivered  by  the  company  and 
the  first  premium  paid  thereon  in  full. 

In  this  connection  it  is  to  be  observed  that  not  only  is  the 


1903.]  Russell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.  187 

N.  Y.  Rep.]        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett.  J. 

application  made  a  part  of  the  policy  by  its  terms,  but  the 
policy  opens  with  this  provision :  "  In  consideration  of  the 
application  for  this  policy,  which  is  hereby  made  part  of  this 
contract,  and  of  the  quarterly  annual  premium  of  seven  and 
02-100  dollars,  which  it  is  agreed  shall  be  paid  to  the  com- 
pany in  exchange  for  its  receipt  on  the  delivery  of  this  pol- 
icy," etc. 

The  above  quotation  from  the  policy  gives  added  signifi- 
cance to  the  manner  in  which  the  receipt  was  treated  at  the 
interview  between  the  agents  and  the  insured,  to  which  refer- 
ence has  already  been  made.  The  policy  states  that  it  is  to 
be  given  in  exchange  for  the  receipt,  and  it  rests  upon  the 
undisputed  evidence  that  the  receipt  was  left  in  the  custody 
of  the  sub-agent,  not  to  be  surrendered  until  the  first  premium 
was  paid. 

In  many  of  the  cases  cited,  where  insurance  companies 
were  held  liable,  the  agent  having  waived  the  payment  of  the 
first  premium  contrary  to  the  provisions  of  the  policy  and 
without  authority  from  tho  company,  the  decision  was  based 
upon  the  fact  that  the  policy  had  never  been  delivered  to  the 
insured,  and,  consequently,  he  could  not  be  charged  with 
notice  of  its  contents  at  the  time  of  the  agent's  waiver  of 
payment. 

It  was  argued  that  to  hold  otherwise  would  practically  per- 
mit the  company,  through  its  agent,  to  work  a  fraud  upon  the 
insured  by  leading  him  to  believe  that  he  had  secured  insur- 
ance when  such  was  not  the  fact. 

We  have  been  cited  to  a  multitude  of  cases  by  the  respond- 
ent which  it  is  quite  impossible  to  review  in  detail  within  the 
limits  of  an  ordinary  opinion.  Many  of  these  are  within 
the  class  to  which  reference  has  already  been  made,  in  regard 
to  waiving  the  payment  of  the  initial  premium,  and  others 
deal  with  waiver  in  various  forms,  such  as  resting  on  the  gen- 
eral course  of  business  with  the  insured ;  knowledge  of  the 
agent  before  issuing  the  policy  that  property  was  subject  to 
mortgage  or  other  lien ;  that  the  title  was  in  a  third  person ; 
that  there  was  other  and  undisclosed  insurance,  or  various 


]  88  Russell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

conditions  which  would  render  the  policy  void,  by  its  terms,  if 
the  company  were  not  chargeable  with  the  knowledge  of  its 
agent,  by  reason  of  information  imparted  to  him  by  the 
insured  during  the  preliminary  negotiations. 

In  the  case  at  bar  there  is  no  evidence  of  a  course  of  busi- 
ness between  the  company  and  the  insured,  nor  was  it  shown 
that  the  general  agent  had  power  to  waive  payment  of  the 
first  premium.  On  the  contrary,  the  plaintiff  put  in  evidence 
the  contract  between  the  company  and  its  general  agent,  which 
showed,  affirmatively,  that  he  possessed  no  such  power. 

We  thus  come  to  the  important  and  controlling  question  in 
this  case,  whether  the  insured  is  to  be  charged  with  notice  of 
the  contents  of  the  written  application,  which  he  executed, 
making  the  same  a  part  of  the  contract  of  insurance. 

The  legal  presumption  is,  in  the  absence  of  fraud,  that  the 
insured  read  or  had  read  to  him  the  application  before  signing 
it.  This  being  so,  he  was  advised  that  the  policy  could  not 
issue  or  take  effect  until  the  first  premium  was  paid  thereon  in 
full. 

The  legal  effect  is  that  the  insured  covenanted  with  the 
company  directly,  and  not  through  its  agent,  that  the  policy 
was  not  to  be  binding  upon  the  company  until  the  first  pre- 
mium was  paid  in  full. 

Is  this  contract  to  be  enforced  as  clearly  written,  or  is  it  to 
be  ignored  for  the  reason  that  men  enter  into  contracts  with- 
out reading  them  and  assume  that  a  vague  and  un proven  cus- 
tom exists  permitting  a  local  agent  to  give  life  and  validity  to 
the  policy  without  reference  to  the  terms  of  the  contract  of 
insurance  ? 

The  question  may  be  put  in  another  form.  Can  an  insur- 
ance company  enter  into  a  contract  with  a  person  applying  for 
insurance,  which  can  so  fix  the  precise  conditions  under  which 
the  policy  shall  issue,  that  the  agent,  in  the  absence  of  express 
authority,  cannot  abrogate  it  ? 

It  would  seem  that  the  mere  statement  of  the  foregoing 
questions  would  compel  an  answer  in  favor  of  the  company 
without  argument. 


1903.]  Russell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.  189 

N..Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Haight,  J. 

An  insurance  company  is  entitled  to  have  its  contract 
enforced  by  the  courts  as  written,  unless,  as  has  been  stated 
in  many  cases,  to  strictly  construe  it  as  against  the  insured 
would  work  a  fraud  upon  him.  As  already  pointed  out,  this 
might  be  the  case  in  reference  to  the  payment  of  the  initial 
premium,  where  the  only  provisions  in  regard  to  the  same  are 
contained  in  the  policy. 

It  cannot  be  said  in  this  case,  in  the  teeth  of  the  express 
covenant  of  the  insured  contained  in  his  application  and  car- 
ried into  the  policy  with  due  reference  to  the  same,  that  he 
would  be  subjected  to  a  fraud  if  the  waiver  of  the  agent,  made 
without  authority,  is  held  not  to  abrogate  the  contract  between 
him  and  the  company,  of  which  he  is  chargeable  with  full 
notice. 

"We  are  of  opinion  that  it  was  error  for  the  learned  trial 
judge  to  instruct  the  jury  that  if  they  found  that  at  the  inter- 
view between  the  agents  and  the  insured  the  general  agent 
delivered  the  policy  to  the  insured  and  agreed  with  him  that 
the  time  of  the  payment  of  the  first  premium  should  be 
extended,  and  that  in  the  meantime  the  policy  should  be  in 
force,  that  their  verdict  should  be  for  the  plaintiff. 

The  order  and  judgment  appealed  from  should  be  reversed 
and  a  new  trial  ordered,  with  costs  to  abide  the  event. 

Haight,  J.  (dissenting).  This  action  was  brought  to  recover 
the  amount  of  an  insurance  policy  issued  upon  the  life  of 
Robert  J.  Russell,  and  payable  to  the  plaintiff,  his  widow. 

Charles  H.  Tennant  was  the  general  agent  of  the  defendant, 
in  charge  of  its  office  in  Syracuse,  and  James  F.  O'Donnell 
was  the  sub-agent  and  a  solicitor  of  insurance  under  him. 
Russell  had  made  application  for  insurance  through  O'Donnell, 
and  the  policy  had  been  issued  by  the  company  and  sent  to  its 
general  agent,  Tennant.  On  the  6th  day  of  January,  1900, 
Tennant  and  O'Donnell  called  upon  Russell  at  his  residence 
with  the  policy  of  insurance,  and  asked  Russell  if  he  wanted 
to  pay  the  premium.  He  was  not  ready  to  pay  at  that  time, 
and  Tennant  then  said  to  him  that  he  could  have  thirty  days 


190  Eussell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.  [Oct., 

Dissenting  opinion,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

in  which  to  make  the  payment.  He  thereupon  handed  Eus- 
sell the  policy  and  gave  him  a  receipt  for  the  first  payment, 
saying  to  him  that  the  policy  was  in  force  from  that  time  on. 
He  then  suggested  that  Eussell  better  let  O'Donnell  hold  the 
receipt  until  he  paid  the  premium.  Thereupon  Eussell  handed 
the  receipt  to  O'Donnell  and  then  they  went  away.  On  the  10th 
day  of  January  thereafter  Eussell  was  killed  by  the  explosion 
of  an  engine  in  the  Eapid  Transit  power  house.  Both  O'Don- 
nell and  Tennant  deny  the  statement  of  the  plaintiff,  to  the 
effect  that  Tennant  stated  to  Eussell  at  the  time  he  delivered 
the  policy  to  him  that  it  should  be  in  force  from  that  date  on, 
thus  raising  a  question  of  fact  between  the  parties  which  was 
submitted  to  the  jury,  who  found  a  verdict  in  favor  of  the 
plaintiff,  thus  settling  that  question  of  fact  in  accordance  with 
the  testimony  of  the  plaintiff. 

It  is  now  contended  that  there  can  be  no  recovery  upon  this 
policy,  for  the  reason  that  the  application  of  insurance  con- 
tained a  clause  to  the  effect  that  the  policy  shall  not  take  effect 
until  the  same  shall  be  issued  and  delivered  by  the  company, 
and  the  first  premium  paid  thereon  in  full.  Upon  the  back  of 
the  policy  there  was  printed  the  following :  "  No  agent  has 
power  on  behalf  of  the  company  to  make  or  modify  this  or 
any  contract  of  insurance,  to  extend  the  time  for  paying  a 
premium,  to  waive  any  forfeiture,  or  to  bind  the  company  by 
making  any  promise,  or  making  or  receiving  any  representa- 
tion or  information.  These  powers  can  be  exercised  only  by 
the  president,  one  of  the  vice-presidents  or  the  secretary,  and 
will  not  be  delegated." 

I  had  supposed  that  a  general  agent  of  an  insurance  com- 
pany could  waive  a  condition  of  the  policy  requiring  prepay- 
ment of  premium,  in  order  to  make  the  policy  binding,  and 
that  this  proposition  was  settled  so  firmly  by  judicial  authority 
as  to  be  beyond  question.  In  Sheldon  v.  Atlantic  Fire  and 
Marine  Insurance  Company  (26  N.  Y.  460)  it  was  held  that 
a  general  agent  of  the  insurer  may  waive  a  condition  in  the 
policy  that  no  insurance  should  be  considered  as  binding  until 
actual  payment  of  the  premium.    Emott,  J.,  in  delivering  the 


1903.]  Kussell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.  191 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Haight,  J, 

opinion  of  the  court,  says  with  reference  thereto :  "  There  can 
be  no  dispute  that  Lewis  could  waive  the  actual  prepayment 
of  the  premium.  He  was  a  general  agent  of  this  company, 
and  whatever  may  have  been  his  secret  instructions  the 
insurer  had  a  right  to  rely  upon  his  act.  His  principals  were 
bound  as  well  by  a  waiver  on  his  part  of  the  condition  of  pre- 
payment of  the  premium  as  by  his  contracts  of  insurance." 
In  Wood  v.  Poughkeepsie  Mutual  Insurance  Company  (32  N. 
T.  619)  Porter,  J.,  says :  "  Boggs  was  a  geneipl  agent  of  the 
company.  If  he  had  waived  the  condition  of  prepayment 
the  insurers  would  have  been  bound  by  his  act,  though  it  was 
in  violation  of  their  private  instructions.  The  law  would 
have  implied  such  waiver  if  the  policy  had  been  delivered  by 
the  agent  without  requiring  payment  of  the  premium,  and  had 
been  accepted  by  the  plaintiff  as  a  complete  and  executed  con- 
tract. The  company  would  have  been  held  to  its  engage- 
ment, and  the  assured  would  have  been  liable  for  the  pre- 
mium, notwithstanding  the  acknowledgment  of  payment  on 
the  face  of  the  paper."  In  Boehen  v.  Williamsburg?*,  City 
Insurance  Company  (35  N.  T.  131)  it  was  held  that 
"  Although,  by  the  printed  terms  of  the  policy,  it  is  stated 
that  no  policy  will  be  considered  binding  until  the  premium 
is  paid,  yet  the  agent  may  waive  such  condition  and  give  short 
credit.  The  delivery  of  a  policy  without  requiring  payment 
raises  a  presumption  that  a  short  credit  is  intended."  (See, 
also,  McNeilly  v.  Continental  Life  Insurance  Co.,  66  N.  Y. 
23 ;  Marcus  v.  St  Louis  Mutual  Life  Ins,  Co.,  68  N.  Y.  625 ; 
Palmer  v.  Phmnix  Mutual  Life  Ins.  Co.,  84  N.  Y.  63-70 ; 
liuggles  v.  American  Central  Ins.  Co.,  114  N.  Y.  415 ;  May 
on  Ins.  [4th  ed.]  vol.  2,  sec.  360b ;  19  Am.  &  Eng.  Ency. 
of  Law  [2d  ed.]  p.  55.) 

But  it  is  now  claimed  that  a  way  has  been  discovered  by 
which  the  settled  law  upon  this  subject  can  be  evaded  and 
annulled,  and  that  is  by  printing  upon  the  back  of  the  policy 
issued  a  clause  which  seemingly  deprives  their  agents  of  any 
power  to  give  any  information,  make  any  representation,  or 
to  extend  the  time  for  the  payment  of  the  premium  for  a 


192  Russell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.  [Oct., 

Dissenting  opinion,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

single  day.  It  is  not  pretended  that  this  condition  printed 
upon  the  back  of  the  policy  was  ever  called  to  the  attention 
of  Russell,  or  that  he  knew  of  its  existence  in  his  lifetime.  It 
did  not  appear  upon  his  application,  and  nothing  was  said 
with  reference  to  it  at  the  time  of  the  interview  in  which  the 
policy  was  delivered  to  him  by  the  general  agent  of  the  com- 
pany. He  had  no  opportunity  to  read  over  and  post  himself 
with  reference  to  the  printed  conditions  upon  the  back  of  the 
policy  until  the  agents  had  taken  their  departure.  He  does 
not,  however,  appear  to  have  read  it  then,  for  immediately 
after  the  agents  had  left  he  handed  it  over  to  his  wife,  the 
plaintiff  in  this  action,  who  since  that  time  appears  to  have 
had  the  custody  thereof. 

It  has  been  intimated  that  there  was  some  merit  in  the 
defense  to  this  action ;  that  the  jurors  should  have  believed 
the  agents  instead  of  the  plaintiff.  But  this  question  has,  as 
I  have  already  stated,  been  settled  by  the  jury,  and,  I  have  no 
doubt,  upon  ample  evidence  to  sustain  the  verdict.  Indeed, 
the  testimony  of  the  agents  is  inconsistent  with  their  conceded 
acts.  They  admit  that  the  general  agent,  at  the  time  and 
place  stated  by  the  plaintiff,  delivered  the  policy  to  Russell 
and  left  it  with  him,  and  that  he  gave  him  time  within  which 
to  make  the  payment.  If  the  policy  was  not  to  be  in  force  in 
the  meantime,  why  was  it  delivered  ?  Had  it  been  held  by 
the  general  agent  until  the  money  was  paid,  no  one  could  have 
been  deceived  with  reference  to  its  force  and  effect.  The 
very  fact  of  its  delivery,  under  the  authorities  to  which  we 
have  referred,  carries  the  presumption  that  it  was  in  effect, 
and  that  any  provision  in  the  policy  to  the  contrary  was 
deemed  waived.  There  is  but  one  answer  to  the  action  of  the 
agents,  and  that  is  that  which  the  law  implies.  By  the  deliv- 
ery of  the  policy  to  Russell  and  the  inducing  of  him  to  accept 
it,  he  thereby  became  bound  to  pay  the  premium  from  that 
day,  together  with  the  interest  accruing  thereon,  and  the  same 
could  be  enforced  in  a  court  of  law.  Whereas,  by  holding  the 
policy  for  one  month  without  delivering  it  to  the  insured, 
would  prevent  its  earning  any  premium  during  that  month 


1903.]  Russell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.  193 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Haigiit,  J. 

which  lawfully  could  be  collected,  and  the  company  would 
thus  be  deprived  of  one-third  of  its  first  quarterly  premium. 

What,  then,  is  the  position  of  this  defendant  as  disclosed  by 
the  record  ?  It  maintains  an  office  in  the  city  of  Syracuse, 
presided  over  by  a  general  agent  of  the  company,  who  has  the 
supervision  of  numerous  sub-agents,  but  these  agents  cannot 
give  any  information,  make  any  representation  or  promise  on 
behalf  of  the  company.  The  only  power,  apparently,  given 
to  the  general  agent  is  to  deliver  policies  and  collect  premiums 
due  thereon,  but  he  has  no  power  to  extend  the  time  for  the 
payment  or  to  make  delivery  of  policies  until  the  premiums 
are  actually  paid  in  cash.  And  yet  this  agent,  having  the 
power  to  deliver  policies,  delivered  this  policy  without  the 
payment  of  the  premium,  in  violation  of  his  instructions, 
arranging  with  the  insured  to  give  him  thirty  days  within 
which  to  pay  the  premium,  and  to  induce  him  to  accept  the 
policy  representing  to  him  that  it  was  then  in  force.  At  the 
same  time  this  agent  knew  that  the  policy  contained  the  pro- 
visions alluded  to,  and  that  it  would  not  be  in  force  or  bind- 
ing upon  the  company,  although  Russell  by  his  acceptance 
had  become  bound  to  pay  the  premium. 

To  sustain  the  company's  position  in  this  transaction  is,  to 
my  mind,  the  permitting  of  it  to  practice  a  fraud,  through  its 
general  agent,  upon  the  insured.  The  general  agent  was  act- 
ing within  the  scope  of  his  employment  in  delivering  the 
policy.  Russell,  in  the  absence  of  knowledge  as  to  the  instruc- 
tions given  the  agent  in  the  manual,  and  of  the  condition  to 
which  we  have  referred,  had  the  right  to  rely  and  act  upon 
the  statements  of  the  agents,  made  at  the  time  of  the  delivery 
of  the  policy  ;  and  he  having  accepted  the  same,  the  company 
became  bound  by  the  contract.  To  hold  otherwise  would 
permit  the  company  to  deceive  its  customers  by  the  false  and 
fraudulent  representations  of  its  general  agent,  and  at  the 
same  time  avoid  responsibility  therefor.  Parties  to  contracts, 
including  insurance  companies,  cannot  be  permitted  to  avail 
themselves  of  their  own  fraud,  in  order  to  escape  liability  for 
13 


1 94  People  ex  rel.  Smith  v.  Weeks.  [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

failure  to  perform  their  contracts.  (Broom's  Legal  Maxims, 
320.) 

The  case  of  Stewart  v.  Union  Mutual  Life  Insurance 
Company  (155  N.  Y.  257),  while  distinguishable  from  the 
case  under  consideration  as  to  the  facts,  is  not,  in  my  judg- 
ment, distinguishable  as  to  the  questions  of  law  involved. 

Under  the  view  taken  by  me  of  this  case,  the  exceptions 
appearing  upon  the  record  present  no  error  calling  for  a 
reversal. 

The  judgment  should  be  affirmed,  with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien  and  Martin,  JJ.,  concur 
with  Bartlett,  J. ;  Haight,  J.,  reads  dissenting  opinion ; 
Vann,  J.,  not  voting. 

Order  and  judgment  reversed,  etc 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  Charles 
Smith,  Appellant,  v.  II.  Luther  Weeks,  Town  Clerk  of 
the  Town  of  Hempstead,  Respondent. 

Nassau  (County  of)  —  Invalidity  of  Resolution  of  Board  of 
Supervisors  of  Nassau  County,  Passed  April  9,  1901,  Providing 
That  Biennial*  Town  Meetings  in  Said  County  in  the  Year  1903 
and  Thereafter  Siiould  Be  Held  on  the  First  Tuesday  After  the 
First  Monday  in  November.  A  resolution,  passed  by  the  board  of 
supervisors  of  Nassau  county  on  April  9,  1901,  seven  days  after  the  elec- 
tion of  such  board  for  the  term  of  two  years  from  the  date  of  such  election, 
providing  that  the  biennial  town  meetings  in  said  county  in  the  year  1903 
and  thereafter  should  be  held  on  the  first  Tuesday  after  the  first  Monday 
in  November,  is  not  supported  by  the  statute  (L.  1901,  ch.  391),  by  which 
such  resolution  was  claimed  to  be  authorized,  since  the  statute  did  not 
become  a  law  until  April  17,  1901,  eight  days  after  the  passage  of  the 
resolution,  and  was  not  intended  to  be  retroactive  in  its  effect,  its  provisions 
being  in  terms  limited  to  town  officers  "hereafter  elected, "  and  to  cases 
where  the  resolution  changing  the  town  meeting  is  "thereafter"  adopted; 
neither  is  such  resolution  authorized  by  chapter  374  of  the  Laws  of  1900, 
nor  by  chapter  191  of  the  Laws  of  1901,  which  are  the  only  statutes,  prior  to 
chapter  891  of  the  Laws  of  1901,  authorizing  boards  of  supervisors  to 
provide  for  the  holding  of  town  meetings  at  the  time  of  general  elections 
in  the  fall,  since  the  resolution  in  question  attempted  to  extend  the  term 


1903.]  People  ex  rel.  Smith  v.  Weeks.  195 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

of  the  town  officers  then  in  office  beyond  the  period  of  two  years,  the 
term  fixed  for  such  officers  by  chapter  191  of  the  Laws  of  1901,  and  hence 
the  resolution  was  not  only  without  statutory  authority  in  its  support, 
but  was  in  violation  of  it,  and,  therefore,  in  violation  of  section  26  of  article 
III  of  the  Constitution,  which  provides  that  members  of  boards  of  super- 
visors shall  be  "  elected  in  such  manner  and  for  such  period  as  is  or  may 
be  provided  by  law.'* 
People  ex  rel.  Smith  v.  Weeks,  87   App.  Div.  610,  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  8,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
September  28,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term 
denying  a  motion  for  a  peremptory „writ  of  mandamus. 

The  nature  of  the  proceeding  and  the  facte,  so  far  as 
material,  arc  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Fred.  Ingraham  and  Henry  A.  Monfort  for  appellant. 
It  is  competent  for  the  legislature,  under  the  Constitution, 
to  lengthen  the  terms  of  office  of  town  officers  in  advance  of 
their  election.  (Const,  of  N.  Y.  art.  10,  §  2  ;  People  ex  rel. 
Williamson  v.  MeKinney,  52  N.  Y.  374 ;  People  ex  rel. 
v.  Foley,  148  N.  Y.  677.)  Although,  at  the  time  of  the 
passage  of  the  resolution  assailed,  the  legislature  had  not 
expressly  declared  that,  in  case  of  such  a  change  in  town 
meeting  day,  the  present  incumbents  of  the  town  offices 
should  hold  over  and  continue  in  office  until  their  successors 
should  be  elected  and  had  qualified,  yet  such  an  intent  on  its 
part  is  clearly  to  be  inferred  from  section  10  of  the  Town 
Law  as  amended  in  1898,  and  as  it  then  stood.  {Riggs  v. 
Palmer y  115  N.  Y.  506;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Cremian,  141  N. 
Y.  239 ;  People  v.  U.  Ins.  Co.,  15  Johns.  358.) 

Edgar  Jackson  for  respondent.  The  assumption  that  the 
resolution  of  the  board  of  supervisors  of  April  9,  1901,  was 
effective,  and  the  supervisors  and  town  officers  hold  over  after 
the  expiration  of  their  terms  until  successors  can  be  elected,  is 
not  tenable.  (Const,  of  N.  Y.  art.  3,  §§  18, 26 ;  People  ex  rel.  v. 
2?w#,46  N.  Y.  57.)    The  assumption  that  there  was  no  exten- 


196  People  ex  rel.  Smith  v.  Weeks.  [Oct., 

Points  of  counsel.  [Vol.  176. 

sion  of  term  caused  by  the  supervisors'  resolution  of  April  9, 
1901,  but  that  the  electors  cast  their  ballots  with  the  contingency 
in  view  that  the  supervisors  might  make  their  own  terms  and 
those  of  all  officers  of  the  towns  expire  on  the  1st  day  of  January, 
1904,  instead  of  in  April,  1903,  i.  e.,  that  the  statute  impliedly 
extended  or  shortened  the  terms  of  supervisors  and  town  offi- 
cers, making  such  extension  or  shortening  contingent  upon  a 
change  in  time  of  holding  town  meeting,  is  not  tenable.  (L. 
1901,  ch.  191,  §  13 ;  Const,  of  N.  Y.  art.  10,  §  3 ;  People  ex  rel. 
v.  Palmer,  154  N.  Y.  133.)  The  appellant  cannot  seriously 
contend  that  two  biennial  town  meetings  can  be  held  in  the 
same  year.  The  statute  provides  that  the  electors  shall  bien- 
nially and  not  twice  in  one  year  assemble  and  hold  meetings. 
(L.  1900,  ch.  374,  §  10  ;  L.  1901,  ch.  191,  §  13.)  The  term 
of  town  officers  already  duly  elected  cannot  be  extended  by 
the  legislature  or  board  of  supervisors.  (People  ex  rel.  v. 
^Foley,  148  N.  Y.  677 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Randall,  151  N.  Y. 
497.)  The  legislature  cannot  authorize  any  county  officer  to 
appoint  or  extend  the  term  of  town  officers.  (Matter  of  Bren- 
ner, 170  K  Y.  50;  Rathbone  v.  Wirth,  6  App.  Div.  277; 
170  N.  Y.  459 ;  PeopU  ex  rel.  v.  Albertson,  55  N.  Y.  50 ; 
People  ex  rel.  v.  McKinney,  52  N.  Y.  374.) 

John  Vincent  for  William  H.  Jones,  intervening.  The 
supervisors  elected  in  1901  were  elected  for  two  years  only. 
That  was  the  duration  of  their  term  as  fixed  by  statute  when 
that  election  was  held.  They  were,  therefore,  entitled  to  hold 
office  for  the  period  fixed  by  the  legislature  under  constitu- 
tional authority,  or  until  April,  1903,  and  no  longer.  Their 
terms  could  not  be  abridged  or  extended,  either  by  their 
own  act  or  by  an  act  of  the  state  legislature,  without  violating 
the  State  Constitution.  (L.  1901,  ch.  391,  §  2 ;  People  ex  rel.  v. 
Palmer,  154  K  Y.  133;  Ashton  v.  City  of  Rochester,  133 
K  Y.  187 ;  Nichols  v.  McLean,  101  K  Y.  526  ;  Gardner  v. 
Gardner,  87  N.  Y.  14;  Sage  v.  Ilarpending,  49  Barb.  166; 
Tyler  v.  Willis,  35  Barb.  213;  13  Abb.  Pr.  369;  Stevens  v. 
Stevens,  69  Hun,  332 ;  Marcellus  v.  Countryman,  65  Barb. 


1903.]  People  kx  rel.  Smith  v.  Weeks.  197 

N.  Y.  Rep.]      Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J. 

201 ;  Coburn  v.  Wood-worth,  31  Barb.  381 ;  Matter  of  Ransier, 
26  Misc.  Kep.  582.) 

Halstead  Scvdder  for  Girdell  V.  Brower,  intervening. 
The  town  meeting  held  in  April  was  not  a  nullity  either  in 
whole  or  in  part.  {Gray  v.  Scott,  31  Misc.  Rep.  131 ;  57  App. 
Div.  630.)  The  term  of  an  elective  officer  cannot  be  extended 
during  the  incumbency  of  the  occupant.  {People  ex  rel.  v. 
Scott,  31  Misc.  Rep.  131 ;  57  App.  Div.  630 ;  People  ex  rel. 
v.  Foley,  148  N.  Y.  677 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Randall,  151  N. 
Y.  497;  People  ex  rel.  v.  McKinney,  52  N.  Y.  374;  People 
ex  rel.  v.  Sphiellein,  95  N.  Y.  127 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Blair,  21 
App.  Div.  217, 218 ;  154  N.  Y.  734 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Palmar, 
154  N.  Y.  133.)  The  resolution  adopted  by  the  board  of 
supervisors  of  Nassau  county  in  April,  1901,  was  invalid  in  so 
far  as  it  changed  the  time  of  town  meeting  from  April  to 
November  in  1903.  {Matter  of  Seaman,  82  App.  Div.  643.) 
The  April,  1901,  resolution  must  stand  on  the  authority  of 
the  statutes  in  force  at  the  time  it  was  enacted  and  in  default 
of  authority  being  found  for  its  enactment  in  those  statutes  it 
must  fall.  (L.  1900,  ch.  374 ;  L.  1901,  ch.  191 ;  People  ex 
rel.  v.  Palmer,  154  N.  Y.  133.) 

George  Wallace  for  James  M.  Seaman,  intervening.  The 
term  of  elective  officers  cannot  be  extended  by  the  legislature 
or  by  the  supervisors.  {People  ex  rel.  v.  Scott,  31  Misc.  Rep. 
131 ;  57  App.  Div.  630 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Foley,  148  N.  Y. 
677;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Randall,  151  N.  Y.  497;  People  ex 
rel.  v.  McKinney,  52  N.  Y.  374 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Schiellein, 
95  N.  Y.  127 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Blair,  21  App.  Div.  217 ; 
154  N.  Y.  734  ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Palmer,  154  N.  Y.  133.) 

Parker,  Ch.  J.  The  county  of  Nassau  came  into  existence 
January  1,  1899,  by  ch.  588,  Laws  1898,  section  5  of  which 
provided  that  the  first  meeting  of  the  board  of  supervisors 
should  be  held  January  3,  1899. 

During  such  session  the  board  passed  an  act  pursuant  to 


198  People  ex  rel.  Smith  v.  Weeks.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J.  [Vol.  176. 


statute  (Ch.  481,  Laws  1897)  fixing  the  first  Tuesday  in  April 
as  the  time  when  biennial  town  meetings  should  be  held. 
Such  an  election  was  held  April  2,  1901,  and  seven  days 
later  the  board  of  supervisors,  the  members  of  which  had 
been  elected  at  that  meeting,  passed  a  resolution  providing 
that  the  biennial  town  meetings  in  the  year  1903  and  there- 
after should  be  held  on  the  first  Tuesdav  after  the  first  Mon- 
day  in  November. 

The  authority  for  this  resolution  was  deemed  by  the  board  to 
be  furnished  by  an  amendment  (Ch.  191,  Laws  1901)  to  section 
10  of  the  Town  Law,  which  for  the  first  time  permitted  boards 
of  supervisors  to  change  the  time  of  holding  biennial  town 
meetings  to  the  fall.  But  for  the  passage  of  this  resolution 
the  biennial  election  would  have  been  in  April,  1903,  in  pur- 
suance of  the  provision  of  the  resolution  first  adopted.  The 
operation  of  the  statute  upon  the  resolution  first  adopted  fixed 
the  term  of  office  for  which  the  supervisors  were  elected  in 
1901  at  two  years.  One  of  the  results  accomplished  by  the 
resolution  of  April  9,  1901,  if  it  was  a  valid  resolution,  was  to 
extend  the  term  of  office  of  those  supervisors  several  months. 

In  March,  1903,  and  upon  the  last  day  fixed  by  the  statute 
for  filing  certificates  for  independent  nominations  for  town 
officers  at  a  spring  election,  certificates  of  nomination  for  the 
offices  of  supervisor,  town  clerk  and  all  other  town  offices 
were  duly  presented  to  the  town  clerks  of  the  several  towns 
of  the  county  of  Nassau.  The  clerks  refusing  to  receive  such 
certificates,  Mr.  Justice  Gaynob  made  an  order  directing  said 
town  clerks  to  receive  such  certificates,  and  to  call  an  election 
in  the  several  towns,  which  was  done,  an  election  held  and 
the  successful  candidates  inducted  into  office.  That  order 
was  affirmed  by  the  Appellate  Division  of  the  second  depart- 
ment, and  an  appeal  taken  to  this  court ;  but  it  was  not  heard, 
because  the  election  having  passed,  and  the  candidates  having 
taken  possession  of  their  offices,  the  question  had  become 
purely  an  academic  one. 

August  3,  1903,  relator  demanded  of  the  clerk  of  the  town 
of  Hempstead  that  he  make  and  transmit  to  the  county  clerk  a 


1903.]  People  ex  rel.  Smith  v.  Weeks.  199 

N.  Y.  Rep.]       Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Pakrer,  Ch  J. 

notice  stating  each  town  officer  to  be  voted  for  at  a  biennial 
town  meeting  to  be  held  on  the  first  Tuesday  after  the  first 
Monday  in  November,  1903,  pursuant  to  the  resolution  of  the 
board  of  supervisors  (supra).  The  town  clerk  refused,  and 
relator  applied  for  an  order  compelling  him  to  make  and  file 
such  a  list.  The  application  was  denied.  After  affirmance 
by  the  second  Appellate  Division  an  appeal  was  taken  to  this 
court. 

The  leading  question  presented  is  whether  the  resolution  of 
April  9,  1901,  was  in  all  things  valid,  for  if  it  was  the  order 
to  compel  an  election  in  April,  1903,  should  not  have  been 
granted,  and  the  proper  time  for  the  election  will  be  on  the 
first  Tuesday  after  the  first  Monday  in  November,  1903. 

The  necessity  for  a  prompt  decision  in  order  that  the  offi- 
cials charged  with  the  responsibility  of  the  local  election 
machinery  may  be  advised  of  their  duty  in  the  premises  pre- 
vents us  from  doing  much  more  than  presenting  briefly  the 
conclusion  at  which  we  have  arrived,  which  is,  that  there  was 
no  statutory  authority  for  the  passage  of  a  resolution  like  the 
one  in  question,  extending  the  term  of  office  of  the  officials 
affected. 

The  resolution  of  April  9,  1901,  is  not  supported  by  ch. 
391,  Laws  1901,  because  (1)  such  act  did  not  become  a  law 
until  April  17,  1901,  eight  days  after  the  passage  of  the  reso- 
lution; and  (2)  an  examination  shows  the  statute  was  not 
intended  to  be  retroactive  in  its  effect,  for  its  provisions  are  in 
terms  limited  to  town  officers  "hereafter  elected,"  and  to 
cases  where  the  resolution  changing  the  town  meeting  is 
"  thereafter  "  adopted. 

The  April  9th  resolution,  therefore,  must  find  its  support, 
if  at  all,  in  prior  statutes.  The  first  act  authorizing  boards  of 
supervisors  to  provide  for  the  holding  of  town  meetings  at  the 
time  of  general  elections  in  the  fall  is  chapter  374,  Laws  1900. 
The  next  and  only  other  statute  on  the  subject,  prior  to  the 
resolution  in  question,  is  chapter  191,  Laws  1901.  It  was 
possible  under  these  acts  to  have  provided  for  a  change  of 
town  elections  from  spring  to  fall  without  offending  against 


200  People  kx  kel.  Smith  v.  Weeks.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J.  [Vol.  176. 


article  III,  section  26,  of  the  Constitution,  which  provides 
that  members  of  boards  of  supervisors  shall  be  "  elected  in 
such  manner  and  for  such  period  as  is  or  may  be  provided 
by  law."  This  could  have  been  accomplished  by  a  resolu- 
tion in  the  form  suggested  by  respondent's  counsel,  to  wit : 

"  The  biennial  town  meetings  in  the  several  towns  of  the 
county  of  Nassau  in  tho  year  1903  sliall  be  held  in  April, 
pursuant  to  the  resolution  passed  by  this  board  January  3, 
1899.  At  said  town  meeting  there  shall  be  elected  a  super- 
visor, town  clerk,  et  al.  (comprising  list  of  town  officers)  whose 
term  of  office  shall  begin  at  the  expiration  of  the  term  of  their 
predecessors,  and  shall  end  at  midnight  on  December  31, 1905. 
A  town  meeting  to  elect  the  successors  to  the  said  town  officers 
shall  be  held  on  the  first  Tuesday  after  the  first  Monday  in 
November,  1905,  and  the  town  officers  elected  thereat  6hall 
take  office  on  January  1,  1906 ;  thereafter  town  meetings 
shall  be  held  on  tho  first  Tuesday  after  the  first  Monday  in 
November." 

A  resolution  in  that  form  would  have  been  fully  authorized 
by  the  statutes  referred  to,  and  would  not  have  offended 
against  any  provision  of  the  Constitution. 

The  resolution  adopted,  however,  attempted  to  extend  the 
time  of  the  town  officers  then  in  office  beyond  the  period  of  two 
years  authorized  by  chapter  191,  Laws  1901,  for  which  term 
they  had  been  elected,  and  hence  was  not  only  without  statu- 
tory authority  in  its  support,  but  was  in  violation  of  it.  The 
resolution,  therefore,  was  without  authority  and  void,  and  the 
decision  below  should  be  affirmed,  without  costs. 

O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Martin,  Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner, 
JJ.,  concur. 

Order  affirmed. 


1903.]  People  v.  Pierson.  201 


X.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


The  People  of  the   State  of  New  York,  Appellant,  v. 
J.  Luther  Pierson,  Respondent. 

1.  Misdemeanor  —  Unlawful  Omission  to  Provide  Medical 
Attendance  for  a  Minor  Child  —  When  Indictment  Therefor 
Sufficient  —  When  Omission  to  Furnish  Medical  Attendance  Is 
Unlawful.  An  indictment  under  section  288  of  the  Penal  Code,  pro- 
viding that  "A  person  who,  1,  willfully  omits  without  lawful  excuse, 
to  perform  a  duty  by  law  imposed  upon  him  to  furnish  food,  clothing, 
shelter  or  medical  attendance  to  a  minor  *  *  *  or,  4,  neglects,  refuses 
or  omits  to  comply  with  any  provisions  of  this  section,  *  *  *  is 
guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,"  which  charges  that  the  defendant  willfully, 
maliciously  and  unlawfully  omitted,  without  lawful  excuse,  to  perform 
a  duty  imposed  upon  him  by  law,  to  furnish  medical  attendance  for 
his  minor  child,  said  minor  being  ill  and  suffering  from  catarrhal  pneu- 
monia, and  that  he  willfully,  maliciously  and  unlawfully  neglected 
and  refused  to  allow  said  minor  to  be  attended  and  provided  for  by  a 
regularly  licensed  and  practicing  physician,  is  not  bad  because  it  fails  to 
allege  that  the  case  was  one  in  which  a  regularly  licensed  and  practicing 
physician  should  have  been  called,  and,  therefore,  fails  to  charge  a  criminal 
offense,  since  that  is  necessarily  implied  from  the  language  used;  if  the 
medical  attendance  was  not  necessary  it  was  not  a  duty  required  of  the 
defendant  to  furnish  it;  if  it  was  necessary  then  it  was  his  duty  to  furnish 
it  and  his  failure  to  do  so  is  an  unlawful  omission  to  perform  a  duty 
imposed,  and  constitutes  a  misdemeanor. 

2.  Test  of  Necessity  for  Medical  Attendance  —  Reasonable  Dis- 
cretion. The  necessary  medical  attendance  required  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  health  of  the  child  does  not  contemplate  the  necessity  of  call* 
ing  a  physician  for  every  trifling  complaint  with  which  the  child  may  be 
afflicted,  which  in  most  instances  may  be  overcome  by  the  ordinary  house- 
hold nursing  by  members  of  the  family;  a  reasonable  amount  of  discretion 
is  vested  in  persons  upon  whom  the  duty  is  imposed,  and  the  standard  is, 
at  what  time  would  an  ordinarily  prudent  person,  solicitous  for  the  welfare 
of  the  child  and  anxious  to  promote  its  recovery,  deem  it  necessary  to  call 
in  the  services  of  a  physician. 

3.  Duty  to  Furnish  Medical  Attendance  to  Minor  Child  Imposed 
by  Statute  on  Guardians,  Parents  and  Those  in  Loco  Parentis. 
The  phrase  "a  duty  by  law  imposed"  has  reference  to  persons  designated 
in  the  statutes  and  in  the  common  law  as  parents,  guardians  or  those  who 
by  adoption  or  otherwise  have  assumed  the  relation  in  loco  parentis,  and 
the  character  of  the  duties  is  specified  in  the  section,  and,  therefore, 
assuming  that  such  persons  were  not  bound  at  common  law  to  furnish 
medical  attendance  for  minors,  that  duty  is  expressly  provided  for  and  ia 
made  obligatory  upon  them  by  the  statute. 


i 

j 


202  l  People  v.  Pierson.  [Oct., 

Points  of  counsel.  [Vol.  176. 

4.  Meaning  of  "Medical  Attendance."  The  term  "medical 
attendance "  means  attendance  by  a  person  who  under  the  statute  (L. 
1880,  ch.  518)  is  a  regularly  licensed  physician,  and  does  not  include  that 
by  a  layman  who,  because  of  his  religious  belief  that  prayer  for  Divine 
aid  was  the  proper  remedy  for  sickness,  neglects  to  furnish  proper  medi- 
cal attendance  to  a  minor  child  who  was  dangerously  ill. 

5.  Constitutional  Gu  abanty  of  Freedom  of  Worship  Not  Violated 
bt  Statutory  Requirement.  The  constitutional  guaranty  of  the  full 
and  free  enjoyment  of  religious  profession  and  worship  (Const,  art.  1, 
§  8)  is  not  violated  by  the  statute,  since  practices  inconsistent  with  the 
peace  and  safety  of  the  state  are  not  justifiable,  and  the  peace  and  safety 
of  the  state  involves  the  protection  of  the  lives  and  health  of  its  children 
as  well  as  obedience  to  its  laws  —  the  omission,  therefore  to  afford  this 
protection  is  a  public  wrong  and  properly  punishable  as  such. 

People  v.  Pierson,  80  App.  Div.  415,  reversed. 

(Argued  June  15,  1908;  decided  October  13,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of 
the  Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department, 
entered  April  25,  1903,  which  reversed  a  judgment  of  the 
Westchester  County  Court  entered  upon  a  verdict  convict- 
ing the  defendant  of  a  misdemeanor  and  granting  a  new 
trial. 

The  facts,  so  far  as  material,  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

J.  Addison  Young  for  appellant.  The  indictment  charges 
a  crime  and  the  appellate  court  erred  in  reversing  the  judg- 
ment of  conviction  on  this  ground.  (Penal  Code,  §  288.)  The 
defendant  was  under  a  duty  imposed  by  statute  to  see  to  it 
that  he  did  not  cause  or  permit  the  life  of  his  child  to  be 
endangered  or  its  health  to  be  impaired.  (Penal  Code,  §  289 ; 
Cowley  v.  People,  83  N.  Y.  464 ;  People  v.  McDonald,  49 
Hun,  67 ;  Regina  v.  Downes,  13  Cox  Cr.  Cas.  Ill ;  Queen 
v.  Senior,  L.  R.  [1  Q.  B.  Div.]  283.) 

Robert  E.  Farley  for  respondent.  The  statute  under  which 
the  defendent  was  tried  and  convicted  does  not  in  terms  or 
effect  declare  that  it  is  the  duty  of  any  one  to  furnish  medical 
attendance  to  a  minor.     (Penal  Code,  §  288.)    The  statute 


1903.]  Peopus  v.  Pierson.  203 

K.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

being  penal  in  its  nature  must  be  strictly  construed  in  favor 
of  the  accused.  {Y.  C.  C.  Co.  v.  Murtagh,  50  N.  Y.  314; 
Sturgis  v.  Spofford,  45  K".  Y.  446,  453  ;  People  v.  Rosenberg, 
138  N.  Y.  410,  415 ;  People  v.  Nelson,  153  N.  Y.  90,  94.) 
The  defendant  having  been  guilty  of  no  offense  at  common  law, 
his  liability,  if  any,  must  be  under  the  statute,  and  no  statutory 
offense  can  be  established  by  implication.  There  must  be  a 
clear  and  positive  expression  of  the  legislative  intent  to  make  a 
given  act  or  omission  criminal.  {People  v.  Phyfe,  136  N.  Y. 
554.)  There  is  no  common-law  duty  to  furnish  medical  attend- 
ance to  a  minor.  {Reg.  v.  Beers,  32  Canada  L.  J.  416 ;  Reg.  v. 
Coventry,  2  N.  T.  Eep.  245  ;  Reg.  v.  Wagstafe,  10  Cox  C.  C. 
530 ;  1  Whart.  Crim.  Law  [10th  ed.],  352.)  Medicine  and  medi- 
cal attendance  are  not  necessities  under  the  law.  {Cor si  v. 
Maretzek,  4  E.  D.  Smith,  1.)  To  compel  a  citizen  to  furnish 
medical  attendance  for  his  infant  child  would  be  an  invasion 
of  an  inalienable  right  and  a  violation  of  the  Constitution. 
{Powell  v.  Penn.,  127  U.  S.  678 ;  1  Tiedemann  on  Police 
Powers,  4,  7-17;  Lawton  v.  Steele,  119  K.  Y.  226;  L.  S., 
etc.,  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Smith,  173  IT.  S.  689 ;  Allgeyer  v.  State  of 
Louisiana,  165  U.  S.  578 ;  Colon  v.  Lisk,  153  N.  Y.  188 ; 
People  ex  rel.  v.  Warden,  157  N.  Y.  129 ;  People  ex  rel.  v. 
Warden,  144  K  Y.  535 ;  Matter  of  Jacobs,  98  N.  Y.  98 ; 
People  v.  Ifavnor,  149  N.  Y.  195 ;  People  v.  Turner,  55 
111.  280.)  Unless  the  defendant  had  an  evil  intent  he  was  not 
guilty  of  the  crime  charged.  {Stokes  v.  People,  53  N.  Y. 
179.)  The  indictment  failed  to  charge  a  criminal  offense. 
(  Wood  v.  People,  53  N.  Y.  511 ;  People  v.  Dumar,  106  N. 
Y.  502 ;  Tulhj  v.  People,  67  N.  Y.  15 ;  People  v.  Allen,  5 
Den.  76  ;  People  v.  Alhron,  140  N.  Y.  130.) 

Haight,  J.  The  indictment  accused  the  defendant  of  the 
crime  of  violating  section  288  of  the  Penal  Code  in  that  he 
"  did  wilfully,  maliciously,  and  unlawfully  omit  without  law- 
ful excuse,  to  perform  a  duty  imposed  upon  him  by  law,  to 
furnish  medical  attendance  for  his  said  (J.  Luther  Pierson's) 
female  minor  child,  under  the  age  of  two  years,  the  said  minor 


204  People  v.  Pierson.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

being  then  and  there  ill  and  suffering  from  catarrhal  pneu- 
monia, and  he,  the  said  J.  Luther  Pierson,  then  and  there 
wilfully,  maliciously,  and  unlawfully  neglecting  and  refusing 
to  allow  said  minor  to  be  attended  and  prescribed  for  by  a  regu- 
larly licensed  and  practicing  physician  and  surgeon,  contrary 
to  the  form  of  the  statute  in  such  case  made  and  provided." 

The  facts  disclosed  upon  the  trial  are  without  substantial 
dispute,  and  are  in  substance  as  follows :  The  defendant  and 
his  wife  lived  at  Valhalla  near  White  Plains,  New  York,  with 
an  infant  girl  sixteen  and  a  half  months  old,  whom  they  had 
adopted.  In  January,  1901,  the  child  contracted  whooping 
cough  which  continued  to  afflict  her  until  about  the  20th  day 
of  February,  at  which  time  catarrhal  pneumonia  developed, 
resulting  in  death  on  the  23rd  of  February,  1901.  The 
defendant  testified  that  for  about  forty-eight  hours  before  the 
child  died  he  observed  that  her  symptoms  were  of  a  dangerous 
character,  and  yet  he  did  not  send  for  or  call  a  physician  to 
treat  her,  although  he  was  able  financially  to  do  so.  His 
reason  for  not  calling  a  physician  was  that  he  believed  in 
Divine  healing  which  could  be  accomplished  by  prayer.  He 
stated  that  he  belonged  to  the  Christian  Catholic  church  of 
Chicago,  that  he  did  not  believe  in  physicians,  and  his  relig- 
ious faith  led  him  to  believe  that  the  child  would  get  well  by 
prayer.  He  believed  in  disease,  but  believed  that  religion 
was  a  cure  of  disease. 

In  submitting  the  case  to  the  jury  the  trial  court  charged, 
in  substance,  that  before  the  jurors  could  convict  the  defendant 
they  must  find  that  he  knew  that  the  child  was  ill,  and  delib- 
erately and  intentionally  failed  or  refused  to  call  a  physician, 
or  to  give  the  child  such  medicines  as  the  science  of  the 
age  would  say  would  be  proper  that  a  child  in  its  condition 
should  have  ;  that  if  at  the  time  he  refused  to  call  a  physician  • 
he  knew  the  child  to  be  dangerously  ill,  his  belief  constitutes 
no  defense  whatever  to  the  charge  made.  In  other  words,  no 
man  can  be  permitted  to  set  up  his  religious  belief  as  a 
defense  to  the  commission  of  an  act  which  is  in  plain  violation 
of  the  law  of  the  state.     The  jury  rendered  a  verdict  of  guiluy 


1903.]  People  v.  Pierso*.  205 

N.  Y.  Uep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

of  the  crime  as  charged.  The  Appellate  Division  has  reversed, 
but,  as  we  have  seen,  has  examined  the  facts  and  found  no 
error  therein,  but  rests  its  reversal  upon  what  it  considers  to 
be  errors  of  law.  The  majority  of  the  court  appears  to  have 
entertained  the  view  that  the  indictment  failed  to  charge  a 
criminal  offense,  for  the  reason  that  it  did  not  contain  an 
allegation  that  the  case  was  one  in  which  a  regularly  licensed 
and  practicing  physician  ought  to  have  been  called. 

Section  288  of  the  Penal  Code,  so  far  as  is  material  upon 
the  question  under  consideration,  provides  as  follows :  "  A 
person  who,  1.  Wilfully  omits,  without  lawful  excuse,  to  per- 
form a  duty,  by  law  imposed  upon  him,  to  furnish  food, 
clothing,  shelter,  or  medical  attendance  to  a  minor,  *  *  * 
or,  4.  Neglects,  refuses  or  omits  to  comply  with  any  pro- 
visions of  this  section,    *    *    *     is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor." 

It  would  seem  that  the  legislative  intent  in  adopting  this 
provision  of  the  Code  is  reasonably  clear,  although  possibly 
more  precise  language  could  have  been  employed.  It  con- 
templates that  there  are  persons  upon  whom  the  law  casts  a 
duty  of  caring  for  minors,  but  it  does  not  epecify  the  persons. 
They  are,  however,  those  upon  whom  the  duty  is  "  by  law 
imposed."  They  are  designated  in  the  statutes  and  in  the 
common  law  as  the  parents,  guardians,  or  those  who  by 
adoption  or  otherwise  have  assumed  the  relation  in  loco 
parentis.  The  duty  of  suoli  a  person  is  specified  by  the  pro- 
visions of  the  section.  It  is  "  to  furnish  food,  clothing,  shelter, 
or  medical  attendance."  Giving  the  statute  a  reasonable  con- 
struction by  applying  the  rule  of  necessity,  it  is  apparent  that 
it  means  the  necessary  food,  clothing,  shelter  or  medical 
attendance  required  for  the  preservation  of  the  health  and 
life  of  the  child.  We  quite  agree  that  the  Code  does  not  con- 
template the  necessity  of  calling  a  physician  for  every  trifling 
complaint  with  which  the  child  may  be  afflicted  which  in 
most  instances  may  be  overcome  by  the  ordinary  household 
nursing  by  members  of  the  family ;  that  a  reasonable  amount 
of  discretion  is  vested  in  parents,  charged  with  the  duty  of 
maintaining  and  bringing  up  infant  children ;   and  that  the 


206  People  v.  Pierson.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


standard  is  at  what  time  would  an  ordinarily  prudent  person, 
solicitous  for  the  welfare  of  his  child  and  anxious  to  promote 
its  recovery,  deem  it  necessary  to  call  in  the  services  of  a 
physician.  But  is  it  necessary  that  all  of  this  should  be 
set  forth  in  the  indictment?  The  indictment  has  alleged 
that  the  defendant  unlawfully  omitted  to  perform  a  duty 
imposed  upon  him,  to  furnish  medical  attendance  for  the 
child.  If  the  medical  attendance  was  not  necessary,  it  was  not 
a  duty  required  of  the  defendant  to  furnish  it;  but  if  it  was 
necessary,  then  it  was  his  duty  to  f  urnisii  it,  and  his  failure  to  do 
so  would  be  an  unlawful  omission  to  perform  a  duty  imposed, 
as  charged  in  the  indictment.  We,  therefore,  think  that  the 
criticism  made  upon  the  indictment  cannot  be  sustained. 

It  is  now  contended  that  section  2S8  of  the  Penal  Code 
does  not  in  terms,  or  in  effect,  make  it  the  duty  of  any  one  to 
furnish  medical  attendance  to  a  minor  child,  and  that  under 
the  common  law  it  is  not  part  of  the  duty  of  parents  to  pro- 
vide medical  attendance  for  their  children.  "We  have  already 
considered,  in  part,  the  provisions  of  the  section  and  have 
indicated  our  conclusion  that  the  clause,  "a  duty  by  law 
imposed,"  as  found  in  this  section,  had  reference  to  the  person 
upon  whom  the  law  imposed  the  duty  of  caring  for  minors, 
leaving  it  to  the  provisions  of  the  section  to  particularize  as  to 
the  character  of  those  duties.  In  other  words,  that  the  section, 
properly  construed,  means  that  a  person  upon  whom  the  law 
has  imposed  the  duty  to  care  for  a  minor,  who  willfully  omits 
without  lawful  excuse  to  furnish  such  minor  with  necessary 
food,  clothing,  shelter  or  medical  attendance,  is  guilty  of  a 
misdemeanor.  Under  this  construction  of  the  statute,  the 
duty  of  parents  to  furnish  medical  attendance  for  their 
children  is  expressly  provided  for,  and  is  made  obligatory 
upon  them,  even  if  they  were  exempt  from  such  duty  under  the 
common  law.  These  views  arc  in  harmony  with  section  289  of 
the  Penal  Code,  which  provides  that  "A  person  who:  1.  Wil- 
fully causes  or  permits  the  life  or  limb  of  any  child  actually 
or  apparently  under  the  age  of  sixteen  years  to  be  endangered, 
or  its  health  to  be  injured,  or  its  morals  to  become  depraved, 


1903.]  People  v.  Pierson,  207 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  ofthe  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

*  *  *  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,"  and  are  also  in  accord 
with  the  view  taken  by  this  court  in  the  case  of  Cowley  v. 
People  (83  N.  Y.  464),  in  which  the  judgment  of  conviction 
was  sustained,  where  the  indictment  charged  the  injury  to  the 
child's  health  by  reason  of  a  neglect  to  furnish  and  administer 
to  it  proper  and  sufficient  medicine  and  furnish  proper  medi- 
cal attendance,  under  the  latter  section  of  the  Code. 

"We  are  thus  brought  to  a  consideration  of  what  is  meant  by 
the  term  "  medical  attendance."  Does  it  mean  a  regularly 
licensed  physician,  or  may  some  other  person  render  "  medi- 
cal attendance? "  The  foundation  of  medical  science  was  laid 
by  Hippocrates  in  Greece  five  hundred  years  before  the  Chris- 
tian era.  His  discoveries,  experiences  and  observations  were 
further  developed  and  taught  in  the  schools  of  Alexandria 
and  Salerno,  and  have  come  down  to  us  through  all  the  inter- 
vening centuries,  yet  medicine  as  a  science  made  but  little 
advance  in  northern  Europe  for  many  years  thereafter ;  prac- 
tically none  until  the  dawn  of  the  eighteenth  century.  After 
the  adoption  of  Christianity  by  Rome  and  the  conversion  of 
the  greater  part  of  Europe,  there  commenced  a  growth  of 
legends  of  miracles  connected  with  the  lives  of  great  men  who 
became  benefactors  of  humanity.  Some  of  these  have  been 
canonized  by  the  church,  and  are  to-day  looked  upon  by 
a  large  portion  of  the  Christian  world  as  saints  who  had 
miraculous  power.  The  great  majority  of  miracles  recorded 
had  reference  to  the  healing  of  the  sick  through  Divine  inter- 
vention, and  so  extensively  was  this  belief  rooted  in  the  minds 
of  the  people  that  for  a  thousand  years  or  more  it  was  consid- 
ered dishonorable  to  practice  physic  or  surgery.  At  the  Lateran 
Council  of  the  church,  held  at  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  physicians  were  forbidden,  under  pain  of  expulsion 
from  the  church,  to  undertake  medical  treatment  without  call- 
ing in  a  priest ;  and  as  late  as  two  hundred  and  fifty  years 
thereafter  Pope  Pius  V  renewed  the  command  of  Pope  Inno- 
cent by  enforcing  the  penalties.  The  curing  by  miracles,  or 
by  interposition  of  Divine  power,  continued  throughout  Chris- 
tian Europe  during  the  entire  period  of  the  Middle  Ages, 


208  People  v.  Pierson.  [Oct., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

and  was  the  mode  of  treating  sickness  recognized  by  the 
church.  This  power  to  heal  was  not  confined  to  the  Catholics 
alone,  but  was  also  in  later  years  invoked  by  Protestants  and 
by  rulers.  We  are  told  that  Henry  VIII,  Queen  Elizabeth, 
the  Stuarts,  James  I  and  Charles  I,  all  possessed  the  power 
to  cure  epilepsy,  scrofula  and  other  diseases  known  as  the 
king's  evil ;  and  there  is  incontrovertible  evidence  that  Charles 
II,  the  most  thorough  debauchee  who  ever  sat  on  the  Eng- 
lish throne,  possessed  this  miraculous  gift  in  a  marked  degree, 
and  that  for  the  purpose  of  effecting  cures  he  touched  nearly 
a  hundred  thousand  persons. 

With  the  commencement  of  the  eighteenth  century  a  num- 
ber of  important  discoveries  were  made  in  medicine  and 
surgery  which  effected  a  great  change  in  public  sentiment, 
and  these  have  been  followed  by  numerous  discoveries  of 
specifics  in  drugs  and  compounds.  These  discoveries  have 
resulted  in  the  establishment  of  schools  for  experimants  and 
colleges  throughout  the  civilized  world  for  the  special  educa- 
tion of  those  who  have  chosen  the  practice  of  medicine  for 
their  profession.  These  schools  and  colleges  have  gone  a 
long  way  in  establishing  medicine  as  a  science,  and  such  it 
has  come  to  be  recognized  in  the  law  of  our  land.  By  the 
middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  custom  of  calling  upon 
practitioners  of  medicine  in  case  of  serious  illness  had  become 
quite  general  in  England,  France  and  Germany,  and,  indeed, 
to  a  considerable  extent  throughout  Europe  and  in  this  coun- 
try. From  that  time  on  the  practice  among  the  people  of 
engaging  physicians  has  continued  to  increase  until  it  has 
come  to  be  regarded  as  a  duty,  devolving  upon  persons  having 
the  care  of  others,  to  call  upon  medical  assistance  in  case  of 
serions  illness.  Schouler,  in  his  work  on  Domestic  Relations, 
at  page  318,  speaking  upon  the  subject  of  parental  duty  in  the 
maintenance  of  children,  says  :  "  It  is  a  plain  precept  of  uni- 
versal law  that  young  and  tender  beings  should  be  nurtured 
and  brought  up  by  their  parents;  and  this  precept  have  all 
nations  enforced."  And  again,  at  page  5±8,  speaking  upon 
the  subject  of  what  constitutes  necessary   maintenance,  he 


1903.]  Pkoplk  v.  Piersox.  209 


N.  Y.  Ilep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 


says :  "  Food,  lodging,  clothes,  medical  attendance,  and  educa- 
tion, to  use  concise  words,  constitute  the  five  leading  elements 
iu  the  doctrine  of  the  infant's  necessaries."  In  England  the 
first  statute  upon  the  subject  to  which  our  attention  has  been 
called,  was  that  of  31  and  32  Vict.,  chapter  122,  section  37, 
which  made  it  the  duty  of  persons  having  the  care  of  infants 
to  provide  them  with  "  medical  aid."  This  statute  was 
amended  in  1894  by  57  and  58  Vict.,  chapter  41,  so  as  to  read 
substantially  the  same  as  section  289  of  our  Penal  Code,  to 
which  we  have  referred.  Our  own  statute  upon  the  subject 
was  adopted  as  part  of  the  Penal  Code,  chapter  676  of  the 
Laws  of  1881,  containing  the  section  under  which  the  defendant 
is  indicted. 

Formerly,  no  license  or  certificate  was  required  of  a  person 
who  undertook  the  practice  of  medicine.  A  certificate  or 
diploma  of  an  incorporated  medical  college  was  looked  upon 
by  the  public  as  furnishing  the  necessary  qualification  for  a 
person  to  engage  in  the  practice  of  such  profession.  The 
result  was  that  many  persons  engaged  in  the  practice  of  medi- 
cine who  had  acquired  no  scientific  knowledge  with  reference 
to  the  character  of  diseases  or  of  the  ingredients  of  drugs  that 
they  administered,  some  of  whom  imposed  upon  the  public  by 
purchasing  diplomas  from  fraudulent  concerns  and  advertising 
them  as  real.  This  resulted  in  the  adoption  of  several  statutes 
upou  the  subject.  The  first  statute  to  which  we  call  attention 
is  chapter  513  of  the  Laws  of  1880,  in  which  every  person, 
before  commencing  to  practice  physic  and  surgery,  is  required 
to  procure  himself  to  be  registered  in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the 
county  where  he  intends  to  practice,  giving  the  authority  under 
which  he  claims  the  right  to  engage  in  the  profession,  either  by 
diploma  or  license,  and  makinga  violation  of  the  provisions  of 
the  act  a  misdemeanor.  Although  this  statute  was  an  amend- 
ment of  chapter  746  of  the  Laws  of  1872,  it  is  the  first  statute 
that  we  have  found  which  prohibits  the  practice  of  medicine  by 
any  other  than  a  person  possessing  a  diploma  from  a  medical  col- 
lege conferring  upon  him  the  degree  of  doctor  of  medicine,  or 
a  certificate  from  the  constituted  authorities  giving  him  the 
14 


210  People  v.  Pierson.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


right  to  practice.  This  was  followed  by  the  Laws  of  1887, 
chapter  647,  entitled,  "  An  act  to  regulate  the  licensing  and 
registration  of  physicians  and  to  codify  the  medical  laws  qi 
the  state  of  New  York,"  which  has  been  further  amended  and 
carried  into  the  Public  Health  Law  of  1893,  sections  140-153 
inclusive,  in  which  there  is  an  absolute  prohibition  to  practice 
physics  unless  the  person  be  a  regularly  licensed  physician  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  act. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  provision  of  the  Penal  Code 
under  consideration  was  first  adopted  in  1881  following  the 
statute  of  1880  prohibiting  the  practice  of  medicine  by  other 
than  physicians  duly  qualified  in  accordance  with  the  provi- 
sions of  the  act.  This,  we  think,  is  significant.  The  legisla- 
ture first  limits  the  right  to  practice  medicine  to  those  who 
have  been  licensed  and  registered  or  have  received  a  diploma 
from  some  incorporated  college  conferring  upon  them  the 
degree  of  doctor  of  medicine,  and  then  the  following  year  it 
enacts  the  provision  of  the  Penal  Code  under  consideration, 
in  which  it  requires  the  procurement  of  medical  attendance 
.under  the  circumstances  to  which  we  have  called  attention. 
We  think,  therefore,  that  the  medical  attendance  required  by 
die  Code  is  the  authorized  medical  attendance  prescribed  by 
the  statute,  and  this  view  is  strengthened  from  the  fact  that 
the  third  subdivision  of  this  section  of  the  Code  requires 
nurses  to  report  certain  conditions  of  infants  under  two  weeks 
of  age  "  to  a  legally  qualified  practitioner  of  medicine  of  tlie 
city,  town  or  place  where  such  child  is  being  cared  for,"  thus 
particularly  specifying  the  kind  of  practitioner  recognized  by 
the  statute  as  a  medical  attendant. 

The  remaining  question  which  we  deem  it  necessary  to  con- 
sider is  the  claim  that  the  provisions  of  the  Code  are  violative 
of  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution,  article  1,  section  3, 
which  provides  that  "  The  free  exercise  and  enjoyment  of 
religious  profession  and  worship,  without  discrimination  or 
preference,  shall  forever  be  allowed  in  this  state  to  all  man- 
kind ;  and  no  person  shall  be  rendered  incompetent  to  be  a 
witness  on  account  of  his  opinions  on  matters  of  religious 


1903.]  People  v.  Pierson.  2ll 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 


belief;  but  the  liberty  of  conscience  hereby  secured  shall  not 
be  so  construed  as  to  excuse  acts  of  licentiousness,  or  justify 
practices  inconsistent  with  the  peace  or  safety  of  this  state." 
The  peace  and  safety  of  the  state  involves  the  protection  of 
the  lives  and  health  of  its  children  as  well  as  the  obedience  to 
its  laws.  Full  and  free  enjoyment  of  religious  profession  and 
worship  is  guaranteed,  but  acts  which  are  not  worship  are  not. 
A  person  cannot,  under  the  guise  of  religions  belief,  practice 
polygamy  and  still  be  protected  from  our  statutes  constituting 
the  crime  of  bigamy.  He  cannot,  under  the  belief  or  profes- 
sion of  belief  that  he  should  be  relieved  from  the  care  of 
children,  be  excused  from  punishment  for  slaying  those  who 
have  been  born  to  him.  Children  when  born  into  the  world 
are  utterly  helpless,  having  neither  the  power  to  care  for,  pro- 
tect or  maintain  themselves.  They  are  exposed  to  all  the  ills 
to  which  flesh  is  heir,  and  require  careful  nursing,  and  at 
times,  when  danger  is  present,  the  help  of  an  experienced  phy- 
sician. But  the  law  of  nature,  as  well  as  the  common  law, 
devolves  upon  the  parents  the  duty  of  caring  for  their  young 
in  sickness  and  in  health,  and  of  doing  whatever  may  be 
necessary  for  their  care,  maintenance  and  preservation,  includ- 
ing medical  attendance  if  necessary,  and  an  omission  to  do  this 
is  a  public  wrong  which  the  state,  under  its  police  powers, 
may  prevent.  The  legislature  Ja  the  sovereign  power-jof  the 
state.  It  may  enact  laws  for  the  maintenance  of  order  by 
prescribing  a  punishment  for  those  who  transgress.  While 
it  has  no  power  to  deprive  persons  of  life,  liberty  or  prop- 
erty without  due  process  of  law,  it  may,  in  case  of  the 
commission  of  acts  which  are  public  wrongs  or  which  are 
destructive  of  private  rights,  specify  that  for  which  the  punish- 
ment shall  be  death,  imprisonment  or  the  forfeiture  of  prop- 
erty. (Barker  v.  People,  3  Cow.  686-704 ;  Lawton  v.  Steele, 
119  N.  Y.  226-236;  Thurloio  v.  Commonwealth  of  Mass.,  5 
How.  [U.  S.]  504-583.) 

We  are  aware  that  there  are  people  who  believe  that  the 
Divine  power  may  be  invoked  to  heal  the  sick,  and  that  faith 
is  all  that  is  required.     There  are  others  who  believe  that  the 


212  People  v.  Pikrson.  [Oct., 

Opinion  per  Cullen,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

Creator  has  supplied  the  earth,  nature's  storehouse,  with 
everything  that  man  may  want  for  his  support  and  main- 
tenance, including  the  restoration  and  preservtion  of  his 
health,  and  that  he  is  left  to  work  out  his  own  salvation, 
under  fixed  natural  laws.  There  are  still  others  who  believe 
that  Christianity  and  science  go  hand  in  hand,  both  proceed- 
ing from  the  Creator ;  that  science  is  but  the  agent  of 
the  Almighty  through  which  he  accomplishes  results,  and 
that  both  science  and  Divine  power  may  be  invoked  together 
to  restore  diseased  and  suffering  humanity.  But,  sitting 
as  a  court  of  law  for  the  purpose  of  construing  and  deter- 
mining the  meaning  of  statutes,  we  have  nothing  to  do 
with  these  variances  in  religious  beliefs  and  have  no  power  to 
determine  which -is  correct.  We  place  no  limitations  upon  the 
power  of  the  mind  over  the  body,  the  power  of  faith  to  dispel 
disease,  or  the  power  of  the  Supreme  Being  to  heal  the  sick. 
We  merely  declare  the  law  as  given  us  by  the  legislature.  We 
have  considered  the  legal  proposition  raised  by  the  record,  and 
have  found  no  error  on  the  part  of  the  trial  court  that  called 
for  a  reversal.  The  other  questions  in  the  case  involve  ques- 
tions of  fact  which  are  not  brought  up  for  review,  and  con- 
sequently are  not  before  us  for  consideration. 

The  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  reversing  the  judg- 
ment of  conviction  should  be  reversed,  and  the  judgment  of 
conviction  of  the  trial  court  affirmed. 

Cullen,  J.  I  concur  in  the  opinion  of  Judge  Haight 
The  State  as  parens  jiatrux  is  authorized  to  legislate  for  the 
protection  of  children.  As  to  an  adult  (except  possibly  in  the 
case  of  a  contagious  disease  which  would  affect  the  health  of 
others)  I  think  there  is  no  power  to  prescribe  what  medical 
treatment  he  shall  receive,  and  that  he  is  entitled  to  follow 
his  own  election,  whether  that  election  be  dictated  by  relig- 
ious belief  or  other  considerations. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Bartlett,  Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner, 
J  J.,  concur;  Martin,  J.,  not  voting. 

Order  reversed,  etc. 


1903.]      Matter  of  Brooklyn  Union  El.  R.  R.  Co.        213 
N.  Y.  ltep.]  Statement  of  case. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Petition  of  the  Brooklyn  Union 
Elevated  Railroad  Company,  Respondent,  Relative  to 
Acquiring  Title  to  a  Right  of  Way  on  Lexington  Avenue 
and  Other  Streets  iu  the  Borough  of  Brooklyn  in  the  City 
of  2sew  York  ;  Theodore  B.  Case,  Appellant. 

Costs— What  Costs  May  Bk  Recoyeked  by  Landowner  Success- 
fully Depending  Condemnation  Proceeding  Instituted  under 
Section  3372  of  Code  of  Civil  Procedure.  Where  the  compensation 
awarded  to  the  owner  of  real  property,  by  the  commissioners  in  a  con- 
demnation proceeding  instituted  under  section  3872  of  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure,  exceeds  the  amount  offered  by  the  corporation  seeking  to 
condemn  the  property,  with  interest  from  the  time  the  offer  was  made, 
the  landowner  is  entitled  to  recover  the  same  amount  of  costs  that  a 
defendant  may  recover  under  section  3251  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure 
when  he  has  prevailed  in  an  action  in  the  Supreme  Court  after  a  trial; 
ten  dollars  costs  for  proceedings  before  notice  of  trial  and  fifteen  dollars 
after  notice  of  trial,  with  thirty  dollars  costs  for  a  trial  of  an  issue  of  fact 
and  ten  dollars  for  a  trial  occupying  more  than  two  days. 

Matter  of  Brooklyn  Union  El.  R.  R.  Co.,  82  App.  Div.  567,  reversed. 

(Argued  October  6, 1903;  decided  October  13,  1903.) 

Appeal  by  permission  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate 
Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  depart- 
ment entered  April  17,  1903,  which  reversed  an  order  of 
Special  Term  retaxing  a  bill  of  costs. 

The  facts,  so  far  as  material,  and  questions  certified,  are 
stated  in  the  opinion. 

Cyrus  Y.  Washburn  for  appellant.  The  state  legislature, 
in  enacting  title  1  of  chapter  23  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure, intended  and  did  grant  a  defendant,  entitled  to  costs 
under  section  3372,  the  same  amount  as  costs  as  a  defendant 
is  entitled  to  under  section  3251  of  the  Code,  when  he  has 
prevailed  in  an  action  in  the  Supreme  Court  after  a  trial. 
(M.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Taber,  78  Hun,  434;  M.  R.  R.  Co.  v. 
McKee,  1  App.  Div.  488 ;  M.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Kent,  80  Hun, 
557;  IT.  Co.  v.  N.  F.,  L.  E.  <&  W.  R.  R.  Co.,  83  Hun,  407; 


214  Matter  of  Brooklyn  Union  El.  E.  E.  Co.      [Oct., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176, 


L.  S.  <&  M.  S.  R.  Co.  v.  Brinkman,  65  Hun,  538 ;  Tompkins 
v.  Hunter,  149  N.  Y.  117.)  The  defendant,  under  the  facts 
in  this  case,  is  entitled  to  ten  dollars  costs  as  for  proceeedings 
before  notice  of  trial  and  fifteen  dollars  after  notice  of  trial. 
(Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  3372.)  The  defendant,  under  the  facts  in 
this  case,  is  entitled  to  thirty  dollars  costs  as  for  a  trial  of  an 
issue  of  fact,  and  ten  dollars  as  for  a  trial  occupying  more 
than  two  days.  (Place  v.  B.  W.  <&  C.  M.  Co.,  28  How.  Pr. 
184;  Meyer  v.  Adams,  63  App.  Div.  540;  William  v.  Vil- 
lage, 72  App.  Div.  505 ;  Matter  of  S.  B.  R.  Co.,  143  N.  Y. 
253 ;  Matter  of  B.  E.  R.  R.  Co.,  80  Hun,  356.) 

Alexander  S.  Lyman  and  George  D.  Yeomans  for  respond- 
ent. The  first  question  certified  to  this  court  it  should  either 
decline  to  answer  as  stating  an  abstract  proposition  or  should 
answer  in  the  negative.  (Ilirsch  v.  Shea,  156  N.  Y.  169; 
Matter  of  Davies,  168  N.  Y.  1S9  ;  Steimoay  v.  von  Bemuth, 
167  K  Y.  498 ;  Matter  of  Robinsoti,  160  N.  Y.  448 ;  Schenck 
v.  Barnes,  156  X.  Y.  316 ;  Coatsworth  v.  L.  V.  R.  R.  Co., 
156  N.  Y.  451 ;  Matter  of  Coatsworth,  160  N.  Y.  114.)  The 
defendant  is  not  entitled,  under  the  facts  in  this  case,  to  costs 
before  and  after  notice  of  a  trial  or  for  a  trial  fee  or  for  a 
trial  occupying  more  than  two  days.  (M.  R.  Co.  v.  Kent, 
145  N.  Y.  595  ;  Matter  of  X.  Y.,  L.  A  W.  R.  Co.,  26  Hun, 
592  ;  Matter  of  L.  S.  &  M.  S.  R.  Co.,  65  Hun,  538 ;  M.  R. 
Co.  v.  Taber,  78  Hun,  434 ;  3L  R.  Co.  v.  McKee,  1  App. 
Div.  488 ;  City  of  Johnstown  v.  Frederick,  35  App.  Div.  44 ; 
St.  Johnsville  v.  Cronk,  55  App.  Div.  633  ;  Peck  v.  S.  R. 
Co.,  170  N.  Y.  298 ;  People  v.  Charbineau,  115  N.  Y.  436.) 

Bartlett,  J.  This  appeal  is  certified  by.  the  Appellate 
Division  and  three  questions  are  submitted  for  the  considera- 
tion of  this  court. 

This  is  a  proceeding  under  the  Condemnation  Law  of  the 
Code  of  Civil  Procedure  brought  by  the  plaintiff  railroad 
company  to  acquire  title  to  the  easements  or  property  rights 
appurtenant  to  the  premises  of  the  defendant  owner. 


1903.]      Matter  of  Brooklyn  Union  El.  K.  R.  Co.  215 


N.  Y.  Rep.]        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett.  J. 


An  offer  to  the  defendant  was  made  by  the  plaintiff  com- 
pany as  permitted  by  the  Condemnation  Law.  No  answer 
was  interposed,  commissioners  were  appointed,  and  the  pro- 
ceedings were  conducted  thereafter  nnder  section  3372  of  the 
Code  of  Civil  Procedure.  The  commissioners  awarded  nearly 
seven  times  the  amount  as  compensation  for  the  easements  or 
property  rights  taken  as  that  named  in  the  offer.  The  court 
on  confirming  the  report  of  the  commissioners  granted  the 
defendant  costs  to  be  taxed  in  pursuance  of  section  3372. 

The  defendant  presented  to  the  clerk  for  taxation  a  bill  as 
follows:  Before  notice  of  trial,  $10.00  ;  after  notice  of  trial, 
$15.00  ;  trial  fee,  $30.00 :  trial  occupied  more  than  two  days, 
$10.00  ;  total,  $65.00. 

The  clerk  disallowed  all  of  these  items  and  the  defendant 
moved  for  a  retaxation,  which  was  granted,  the  Special  Term 
allowing  all  the  items  thus  rejected  by  the  clerk.  The  plain- 
tiff appealed  to  the  Appellate  Division  where  the  order  of 
the  Special  Term  was  reversed,  the  court  holding  that  the 
defendant  was  not  entitled  to  any  statutory  costs. 

The  learned  court  opens  its  opinion  with  this  statement : 
u  If  the  question  presented  by  this  appeal  were  a  new  one  it 
might  well  be  held  that  under  section  3372  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure  a  landowner  who  is  awarded  for  his  property 
more  than  was  offered  to  him  by  the  party  seeking  to  condemn 
it,  is  entitled  to  recover  costs  as  though  a  trial  had  been  had. 
But  a  different  view  has  been  so  often  taken  by  courts  of  con- 
current jurisdiction  that  we  deem  a  contrary  rule  to  be  estab- 
lished by  authority." 

This  statement  is  followed  by  the  citation  of  three  authori- 
ties which  will  be  presently  examined. 

It  will  be  profitable  to  consider  at  the  outset,  briefly,  the 
scheme  of  the  Condemnation  Law  as  to  trials  before  the  court 
and  the  commissioners. 

A  proceding  under  this  statute  is  instituted  by  a  petition 
which  is  to  be  taken  as  a  complaint  (§  3360).  Upon  presenta- 
tion of  the  petition  the  owner  of  the  property  may  appear  and 
interpose  an  answer  (§  3365).     The  issues  raised  by  the  petition 


216  Matter  of  Brooklyn  Union  El.  E.  K.  Co.      [Oct.t 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

and  answer  may  ho  tried  by  the 'court  or  sent  to  a  referee 
(§  3367).  After  such  trial  judgment  shall  be  entered,  pursu- 
ant to  the  direction  of  the  court,  or  referee,  and  if  in  favor  of 
the  defendant  the  petition  shall  be  dismissed,  with  costs,  to  be 
taxed  by  the  clerk  at  the  same  rates  as  are  allowed,  of  course, 
to"  the  defendant  prevailing  in  an  action  in  the  Supreme  Court, 
including  allowances  for  proceedings  before  and  after  notice  of 
trial  (§  3369). 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  foregoing  practice  applies 
exclusively  to  the  conduct  of  a  case  where  the  defendant 
serves  an  answer. 

Section  3372  regulates  the  practice  where  no  answer  is 
interposed,  but  an  offer  is  either  made  or  not  made.  This  sec- 
tion opens  with  the  following  language  :  "  In  all  cases  where  the 
owner  is  a  resident  and  not  under  legal  disability  to  convey 
title  of  real  property,  the  plaintiff,  before  service  of  his  peti- 
tion and  notice,  may  make  a  written  offer  to  purchase  the 
property  at  a  specified  price,  which  must  within  ten  days 
thereafter  be  tiled  in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the  county 
where  the  property  is  situated ;  and  which  cannot  be  given  in 
evidence  before  the  commissioners,  or  considered  by  them. 
The  owner  may,  at  the  time  of  the  presentation  of  the  petition, 
or  at  any  time  previously,  serve  notice  in  writing  of  the 
acceptance  of  plaintiff's  offer,  and  thereupon  the  plaintiff  may, 
upon  tiling  the  petition,  with  proof  of  the  making  of  the  offer 
and  its  acceptance,  enter  an  order  that  upon  payment  of  the 
compensation  agreed  upon,  he  may  enter  into  possession  of 
the  real  property  described  in  the  petition,  and  take  and  hold  it 
for  the  public  use  therein  specified  ;  if  the  order  is  not  accepted, 
and  the  compensation  awarded  by  the  commissioners  does  not 
exceed  the  amount  of  the  offer,  with  interest  from  the  time 
it  was  made,  no  costs  shall  be  allowed  to  either  party." 

We  now  come  to  that  portion  of  the  section  applicable  to 
the  case  at  bar :  u  If  the  compensation  awarded  shall  exceed 
the  amount  of  the  offer,  with  interest  from  the  time  it  was 
made,  or  if  no  offer  was  made,  the  court  shall,  in  the  final 
order,  direct  that  the  defendant  recover  of  the  plaintiff  the 


1903.]      Matter  of  Brooklyn  Union  El.  R.  It.  Co.         217 


N.  Y.  Rep.]        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J. 


costs  of  the  proceeding,  to  be  taxed  by  the  clerk  at  the  same 
rate  as  is  allowed,  of  course,  to  the  defendant  when  he  is  the 
prevailing  party  in  an  action  in  the  Supreme  Court,  including 
the  allowances  for  proceedings  before  and  after  notice  of  trial, 
and  the  court  may  also  grant  an  additional  allowance  of  costs, 
not  exceeding  five  percentum  upon  the  amount  awarded." 

The  remainder  of  the  section  has  no  bearing  upon  this 
discussion. 

The  defendant's  case  falls  precisely  within  the  letter  and 
spirit  of  the  provision  last  quoted. 

The  petitioner  served  an  offer,  which  defendant  did  not 
accept,  but  on  the  contrary  recovered  nearly  seven  times  the 
amount  thereof. 

As  before  pointed  out,  the  Condemnation  Law  provides  for 
two  forms  of  trial ;  if  an  answer  is  served  the  trial  is  before 
the  court  or  a  referee,  and  the  defendant,  if  successful,  is 
allowed  costs  as  of  course  in  an  action. 

If  there  is  no  answer  iuterposed,  no  offer  made,  or  if  made 
not  accepted  and  the  defendant  recovers  a  larger  sum  than 
the  amount  named  therein,  or  recovers  in  absence  of  offer,  he 
is  allowed  costs  "  to  be  taxed  by  the  clerk  at  the  same  rate  as 
is  allowed,  of  course,  to  the  defendant  when  he  is  the  prevail- 
ing party  in  an  action  in  the  Supreme  Court,  including  the 
allowances  for  proceedings  before  and  after  notice  of  trial, 
and  the. court  may  also  grant  an  additional  allowance  of  costs, 
not  exceeding  live  percentum  upon  the  amount  awarded." 

The  authorities  cited  by  the  learned  Appellate  Division  are 
as  follows :  Manhattan  Railway  Co.  v.  Kent  (80  Hun,  559 ; 
affirmed,  145  N.  Y".  595,  without  opinion). 

An  inspection  of  the  record  in  the  above  case  shows  that 
the  proceeding Svas  not  governed  by  the  provisions  of  section 
3372. 

As  already  pointed  out,  that  section  applies  only  where  the 
owner  is  a  resident  and  not  under  any  legal  disability  to  con- 
vey title  to  real  property. 

The  record  shows,  by  the  petition  instituting  the  proceed- 
ings, that  there  were  certain  persons  and  classes  of  persons 


218  Matter  of  Brooklyn  Union  El.  K.  K.  Co.      [Oct., 


Opinion  of  the  Couit,  per  Baiitlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


not  in  being,  who  upon  their  coming  into  being  would  have 
interests  in  the  property  sought  to  be  condemned,  and  upon  the 
presentation  of  the  petition  application  was  made  to  the  court 
for  the  appointment  of  an  attorney  to  represent  such  persons 
and  classes  of  persons  in  the  proceedings.  Such  attorney 
was  duly  appointed  and  he  interposed  an  answer  on  behalf  of 
the  possible  infants  not  in  being.  After  issue  was  joined  a 
referee  was  duly  appointed  to  determine  the  truth  of  the 
allegations  contained  in  the  petition.  Thereupon  a  trial  was 
duly  had  under  section  3367  of  the  Code.  Thereafter  com- 
missioners were  appointed  to  ascertain  the  compensation  to  be 
made  to  the  defendants  therein.  The  defendants  were  unsuc- 
cessful in  their  efforts  to  tax  the  costs  of  an  action  in  the  pro. 
ceeding  before  the  commissioners,  the.  courts  holditijg  that 
under  the  circumstances  it  was  a  mere  assessment  of  damages. 
No  part  of  this  proceeding  was  under  section  3372  of  the  Code. 
The  trial,  as  already  pointed  out,  was  under  section  3367,  and 
the  proceedings  before  the  commissioners  were  a  mere  assess- 
ment of  damages  at  the  foot  of  the  judgment  entered  at  the 
trial. 

The  next  case  cited  is  City  of  Johnstown  v.  Frederick  (35 
App.  Div.  44).  In  that  case,  upon  the  presentation  of  the 
petition  of  plaintiff  for  the  condemnation  of  the  real  estate 
therein  described,  the  defendants  interposed  an  answer.  A 
trial  was  had  before  a  referee,  and  on  his  report  judgment  was 
entered  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff.  It  was  there  held  that 
the  assessment  of  damages  before  the  commissioners  after  this 
judgment  did  not  entitle  defendants  to  costs  as  in  the  trial  of 
an  action.     The  trial  was  under  section  3367  of  the  Code. 

The  last  case  cited  is  Village  of  St.  Johnsville  v.  Cronh 
(55  App.  Div.  633).  In  that  case  no  answer  was  served  and 
no  offer  was  made  by  the  petitioner.  The  absence  of  an  offer 
distinguishes  it  from  the  case  at  bar.  The  able  dissenting 
opinion  of  Mr.  Justice  Kellogg,  however,  makes  it  clear  that 
the  case  was  governed  by  section  3372  and  was  improperly 
decided. 

The  foregoing  cases  are  distinguishable  from  the  one  at  bar. 


1903.]  People  v.  Montgomery.  219 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

We  are  not  dealing,  at  this  time,  with  proceedings  before  the 
commissioners  where  the  case  has  proceeded  to  judgment 
after  answer  under  section  3367,  or  where  no  offer  is  made  by 
plaintiff  under  section  3372. 

The  provisions  of  section  3372  are  very  clearly  expressed 
and  there  is  no  occasion  for  construction. 

The  appellant  was  entitled  to  have  his  costs  taxed  at  $65.00, 
made  up  of  the  items  allowed  by  the  Special  Term. 

The  following  questions  have  been  certified  to  us,  all  of 
which  we  answer  in  the  affirmative : 

u  First.  Did  the  Legislature  in  enacting  title  1  of  chapter 
XXIII  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  and  the  acts  amendatory 
thereof  and  supplementary  thereto  intend  to  grant  a  defend- 
ant, entitled  to  costs  under  section  3372  of  said  chapter,  the 
same  amount  as  costs  as  a  defendant  is  entitled  to  under  sec- 
tion 3251  of  the  Code  when  he  has  prevailed  in  an  action  in 
the  Supreme  Court  after  a  trial  ? 

"  Second.  Is  the  defendant,  under  the  facts  in  this  case, 
entitled  to  ten  dollars  costs  as  for  proceedings  before  notice  of 
trial  and  fifteen  dollars  after  notice  of  trial  ? 

"  Third.  Is  the  defendant,  under  the  facts  in  this  case 
entitled  to  thirty  dollars  costs  as  for  a  trial  of  an  issue  of  fact 
and  ten  dollars  as  for  a  trial  occupying  more  than  two  days  ? " 

The  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  should  be  reversed, 
and  that  of  the  Special  Term  affirmed,  with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Martin,  Vann,  Cullen  and 
Werner,  JJ.,  concur. 

Order  reversed,  etc. 


The  People  of  the   State  of  New  York,  Respondent,  v. 
Harvey  D.  Montgomery,  Appellant. 

1.  Crimes — Uxoricide  —  Evidence  of  Reputation  for  Unchasttty 
of  Defendant's  Alleged  Paramour  Incompetent  upon  the  Ques- 
tion of  Motive  —  Code  Cr.  Pro.  §  542.  Upon  the  trial  of  an  indict- 
ment for  the  murder  of  a  husband  or  wife  specific  acts,  declarations,  con- 
duct and  occurrences  tending  to  show  improper  relations  with  a  person 
of  the  opposite  sex  are  competent  evidence  upon  the  question  of  motive; 


220  People  v.  Montgomeby.  [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 


but  evidence  as  to  the  reputation  for  unchastity  of  the  alleged  paramour 
is  incompetent;  its  reception  constitutes  reversible  error  and  is  not  an  error 
that  can  be  overlooked  as  technical  or  unsubstantial  under  section  542  of 
the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure. 

2.  Duty  of  Trial  Court  as  to  a  Theory  of  the  Prosecution 
Wholly  Unsupported  by  Evidence.  Where  in  order  to  sustain  a  theory 
of  the  prosecution  that  the  defendant  had  quarrelled  with  his  wife  and 
had  assaulted  her  with  a  wooden  stick,  fracturing  her  skull,  and  to  escape 
exposure  had  shot  her,  a  stick  found  in  the  room  where  her  body  lay  is 
Introduced  in  evidence,  but  there  is  an  utter  failure  of  proof  to  support  such 
theory,  the  court  should  have  directed  the  attention  of  the  jury  to  that  fact 
and  should  have  restrained  the  counsel  for  the  prosecution  in  his  summary 
from  commenting  upon  a  theory  that  had  collapsed  for  want  of  evidence; 
and  its  refusal  upon  the  request  of  defendant's  counsel  to  charge  that 
there  was  no  evidence  that  the  stick  had  been  used  by  the  defendant  in 
the  commission  of  an  assault  upon  the  deceased  prior  to  the  shooting, 
followed  by  arguments  of  the  counsel  for  the  prosecution  in  support  of 
such  theory  and  by  a  charge  tending  to  dignify  the  theoretical  assault  into 
a  reality,  constitute  errors  for  which  a  judgment  of  conviction  must  be 
reversed. 

(Argued  June  16,  1903;  decided  October  18,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court,  rendered 
at  a  Trial  Term  for  the  county  of  Delaware  June  23,  1902, 
upon  a  verdict  convicting  the  defendant  of  the  crime  of 
murder  in  the  first  degree. 

The  facte,  so  far  as  material,  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Robert  2L  Moore,  Edward  O'Connor  and  C  JR.  G* Con- 
nor for  appellant.  The  court  committed  reversible  error 
in  receiving  evidence  tending  to  establish  the  fact  that 
Harriet  Wood  was  a  woman  of  bad  repute.  (People  v. 
Benham,  160  N.  Y.  420;  People  v.  Straight,  148  N.  V. 
566  ;  People  v.  Corey,  148  N.  Y.  476.)  It  was  reversible 
error  for  the  trial  court  to  refuse,  at  the  close  of  the  evidence, 
to  strike  out  the  evidence  in  regard  to  the  stick  of  wood 
which  was  found  in  the  bedroom,  the  morning  after  the 
tragedy,  on  the  ground  that  there  was  only  one  count  in  the 
indictment,  and  that  charges  the  killing  to  have  been  accom- 
plished by  a  gunshot  wound  through  the  head,  and  not  other- 
wise, and  that  such  evidence  was  incompetent  and  inadmis- 
sible.    (People  v.  Dtnnar.  106  N.  Y.  502;  Code  Civ.  Pro. 


1903.J  Peoplk  v.  Montoomkky.  221 


K.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 


§§  278,  279 ;  People  v.  Klipfel,  160  N.  Y.  374  ;  People  v. 
Pwkins,  153  N.  Y.  586.) 

George  A.  Fisher,  District  Attorney  {Edwin  D.  Wagner 
of  counsel),  for  respondent.  The  exceptions  taken  by  the 
defendant  to  the  evidence  relating  to  a  maple  stick  found  on 
the  bureau  in  the  bedroom  where  the  tragedy  was  committed, 
to  the  refusal  of  the  court  to  strike  it  out,  to  the  remarks  of 
counsel  in  summing  up,  and  to  some  portions  of  the  charge 
relating  to  the  same  stick,  cannot  be  sustained.  {People  v. 
Smith,  172  N.  Y.  228 ;  People  v.  Newfield,  165  N.  Y.  43 ; 
People  v.  Wennerholm,  166  N.  Y.  567 ;  Greenfield  v.  People, 
85  N.  Y.  75;  People  v.  Sullivan,  173  N.  Y.  122;  Rogers  on 
Expert  Testimony  [2d  ed.],  486,  §  207.)  The  evidence  bear- 
ing  upon  the  relations  existing  between  the  defendant  and 
one  Harriet  Wood,  both  before  the  marriage  of  Montgomery 
to  his  second  wife  and  during  their  wedded  life,  was  prop- 
erly received.  (People  v.  Harris,  136  N.  Y.  433 ;  People 
v.  Buchanan,  145  N.  Y.  1 ;  People  v.  Scott,  153  N.  Y.  40; 
People  v.  Benham,  160  N.  Y.  402,  437.) 

Werneb,  J.  The  gruesome  tragedy  out  of  which  this 
appeal  arises  took  place  in  the  town  of  Hobart,  Delaware 
county,  on  the  30th  day  of  March,  1901,  when  Amelia  B. 
Montgomery  came  to  her  death  by  means  of  a  bullet  wound 
inflicted  by  her  husband,  the  defendant,  who  was  subsequently 
tried  and  convicted  upon  the  charge  of  murder  in  the  first  degree. 

The  death  and  its  cause  having  been  established  beyond 
controversy,  the  dominating  issue  of  the  trial  was  whether  the 
act  of  the  defendant  proceeded  from  a  conscious,  sane,  respon- 
sible mind,  or  whether  it  was  an  accident  due  to  a  seizure, 
said  to  be  epileptic  in  its  nature,  as  a  result  of  which  the 
defendant  unconsciously  or  involuntarily  caused  his  wife's 
death.  Much  evidence  was  adduced  upon  this  issue.  The 
prosecution  presented  a  case  which  tended  to  invest  the  defend- 
ant's act  with  the  elements  of  motive,  premeditation,  delibera- 
tion and  sanity.  The  defense  sought  to  establish  the  irresponsi- 
bility of  the  defendant,  but,  as  the  sequel  shows,  without  success. 


222  People  v.  Montgomery.  [Oct., 

« 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


If ,  therefore,  the  sole  question  presented  by  this  record  were 
whether  the  verdict  is  supported  by  the  weight  of  the  evidence, 
we  could  not  reverse  the  judgment  without  invading  the  prov* 
ince  of  the  jury,  for  there  was  competent  evidence  upon  every 
branch  of  the  case  which  raised  a  substantial  issue  of  fact. 
There  are  presented  for  our  consideration,  however,  many 
exceptions  taken  by  the  defense  to  the  rulings  of  the  learned 
trial  court,  and,  after  a  careful  examination  of  them  all,  we 
have  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  two  of  these  rulings  appear 
to  be  so  seriously  erroneous  as  to  necessitate  a  new  trial.  In 
view  of  this  fact  and  of  the  concession  of  the  defense  that  the 
killing  of  Amelia  B.  Montgomery  was  the  act  of  the  defend- 
ant, we  may  safely  tod  materially  shorten  the  discussion  of 
the  case  by  confining  our  review  to  the  matters  which  bear 
upon  these  two  rulings. 

The  proof  as  to  motive  or  motives  proceeded  along  several 
distinct  lines.  Upon  one  branch  of  this  question  the  prosecu- 
tion produced  evidence  showing  that  during  nearly  the  whole 
of  the  interval  between  the  death  of  defendant's  first  wife  in 
June,  1896,  and  his  subsequent  marriage  in  March,  1900,  one 
Harriet  Wood  had  lived  with  him  as  his  housekeeper.  She 
remained  in  his  employ  until  the  early  autumn  of  1900,  or 
several  months  after  his  second  marriage.  It  was  contended 
for  the  prosecution  that  during  this  interval,  between  1896  and 
1900,  the  defendant  had  formed  an  illicit  alliance  with  Harriet 
Wood,  which,  if  not  actually  continued  after  defendant's  sec- 
ond marriage,  was  covertly  cherished  by  him,  causing  discord 
between  him  and  his  second  wife  and  creating  one  of  the 
•motives  which  inspired  the  commission  of  the  crime  charged 
in  the  indictment. 

In  support  of  this  theory  the  prosecution  addbced  evidence 
showing  that  in  the  spring  of  1900,  the  defendant,  with  three 
hired  men  and  Harriet  Wood,  went  to  the  Kaaterskill  moun- 
tains, where  the  defendant  had  a  contract  to  supply  certain 
hotels  and  cottages  with  dairy  products  during  the  summer 
season,  and  lived  there  together  for  three  or  four  days  before 
the  defendant  went  back  to  Hobart  for  his  wife.     These  hired 


1903.]  People  v.  Montgomery.  223 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Wekneh,  J. 


men  testified  that  they  6lept  upstairs  but  that  the  defendant 
and  Harriet  Wood  did  not  sleep  there ;  that  they  did  not 
know  where  they  slept  and  that  there  was  only  one  bed  down- 
stairs that  they  knew  of.  One  of  the  men,  Haynor,  testified 
to  a  conversation  with  the  defendant  in  which  the  latter  took 
him  to  task  for  talking  about  Harriet  Wood  at  the  neighbor- 
ing hamlet  of  Jewett  Center,  and  said,  "  there  is  no  use  of 
going  to  my  wife  and  reporting  anything  concerning  anything 
that  has  been  or  what  is  done ;  what  a  woman  doesn't  know 
never  made  her  head  ache  and  such  little  things  wont  come 
out  very  well."  This  witness  also  testified  that  on  one  occa- 
oion  when  he  was  near  the  barn  and  Harriet  Wood  was  out- 
side of  the  house,  the  defendant  called  to  her  from  a  window, 
where  he  stood  with  his  body  nude  as  far  down  as  the  chest ; 
that  she  went  to  the  window  and  there  the  two  conversed 
while  he  stood  thus  exposed.  He  also  referred  to  a  conversa- 
tion between  the  defendant  and  his  wife  disclosing  some 
difference  of  opinion  between  the  latter  and  Harriet  Wood, 
as  to  which  one  should  deliver  cream  and  butter  to  Mrs.  Sur- 
graft,  and  he  stated  that  defendant  sometimes  sent  his  wife 
away  with  cream  and  butter  in  the  evening  so  that  she  did 
not  return  until  the  following  morning. 

Another  witness,  Hollicus,  who  worked  for  the  defendant 
from  February  to  the  latter  part  of  May  in  1900,  testified  to 
a  conversation  between  the  defendant  and  Harriet  Wood 
shortly  before  the  latter  left  the  former.  This  witness  stated 
that  the  defendant  came  into  the  barn  at  milking  time,  when 
Harriet  Wood  said  to  him:  "Harvey,  I  didn't  think  you 
would  give  me  up  in  this  way,  or  as  easy  as  that,  and  he  burst 
out  crying  and  called  her  in  one  end  of  the  barn  and  went 
talking  to  her.  I  could  not  hear  what  he  said.  After  they 
got  out  there  I  don't  know-how  long  they  talked  ;  should  think 
fifteen  or  twenty  minutes,  half  an  hour,  or  something  like 
that.  She  went  away  next  day.  Harvey  Montgomery  took  her 
away.  They  went  in  the  morning,  he  came  back  next  day ; 
was  gone  over  night."  This  witness  also  testified  that  Mrs. 
Montgomery  objected  to  Harriet  Wood's  driving  her  horse. 


224  People  v.  Montgomery.  [Oct., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


Another  hired  man,  Gray,  testified  that  defendant  requested 
him  to  ask  Harriet  Wood  to  stay  with  defendant  when  she 
was  talking  of  leaving. 

There  was  also  evidence  to  the  effect  that  in  the  January 
preceding  the  homicide  the  defendant  went  several  times  to  a 
Mrs.  Clark  in  Hobart  to  ascertain  if  she  did  not  want  a  good 
girl  for  housework,  with  the  result  that  Harriet  Wood  com- 
menced work  at  Clark's  on  February  1st,  1901.  This  was 
closely  followed  by  another  visit  from  the  defendant,  at  which 
he  arranged  with  Mrs.  Clark  to  furnish  her  with  milk,  and 
continued  to  do  so  until  after  the  homicide.  During  this 
period  defendant  called  at  Clark's  a  number  of  times  and 
usually  saw  Harriet  Wood.  - 

It  was  further  shown  that  on  the  day  of  the  homicide  there 
was  a  conversation  between  the  defendant  and  one  Stevens,  in 
which  the  former  asked  the  latter  and  his  wife  to  go  up  and 
take  charge  of  the  Kaaterskill  contract,  and  when  Stevens 
demurred  on  the  ground  of  his  incompetency,  the  defendant 
said  he  would  write  a  letter  to  Harriet  Wood  and  get  her  to 
go  with  them,  to  which  Stevens  replied  that  his  wife  would 
not  go  with  her.  Several  witnesses  also  testified  that  imme- 
diately after  the  homicide  Harriet  Wood  and  the  doctor  were  the 
only  persons  whom  the  defendant  requested  to  have  sent  for. 

To  offset  the  force  and  effect  of  the  foregoing  circum- 
stances upon  the  question  of  motive,  the  defense  invoked  a 
number  of  explanations  and  facts  which  appear  in  the  record. 
We  shall  refer  to  only  a  few  of  them.  The  defendant  was  a 
man  fifty-nine  years  of  age.  He  was  a  farmer  extensively 
engaged  in  raising  hogs,  and  conducted  a  dairy  in  the  Cats- 
kills.  These  enterprises  required  hired  men,  some  of  whom 
boarded  with  him.  He  became  a  widower  in  1896,  and  until 
his  marriage  in  1900  he  needed  a  housekeeper.  In  these  con- 
ditions he  secured  the  services  of  Harriet  Wood,  who  remained 
with  him  for  a  number  of  years.  Members  of  defendant's 
family  and  others  who  had  worked  for  him  testified  that  they 
had  never  witnessed  any  improper  conduct  between  him  and 
Harriet  Wood.     From  these  and  other  matters  which  bore 


1903.]  People  v.  Montgomery.  225 

N.  Y.  Rep. J         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 

upon  the  relations  of  the  defendant  and  Harriet  Wood,  the 
defense  argued  that,  even  admitting  all  that  was  testified  to 
in  this  behalf  by  the  witnesses  for  the  prosecution,  nothing 
had  been  shown  that  was  at  all  inconsistent  with  such  an 
innocent  and  respectable  intimacy  as  would  be  the  natural 
outcome  of  a  long  period  of  constant  association  between  a 
man  and  woman  under  the  same  roof  in  a  rural  community. 
The  specific  facts  and  circumstances  thus  presented  by  the 
prosecution  and  defense,  respectively,  to  throw  light  upon  the 
relations  of  the  defendant  and  Harriet  Wood,  raised  a  legiti- 
mate issue  upon  the  question  of  motive  which  it  was  proper 
to  submit  for  the  consideration  of  the  jury. 

But  the  prosecution,  not  content  with  seeking  to  establish 
specific  improprieties  between  the  defendant  and  Harriet 
Wood,  went  further  and  threw  into  the  balance  the  latter^ 
reputation  for  unchastity.  Six  witnesses  testified  that  her 
reputation  in  that  regard  was  bad.  That  this  evidence  seems 
to  have  been  based  largely,  if  not  entirely,  upon  her  associa- 
tion with  the  defendant  is  not  Without  significance,  for  if  the 
speech  of  people  in  that  community,  as  reflected  in  the  testi- 
mony of  disinterested  witnesses,  characterized  that  association 
as  sinister  or  meretricious,  it  is  readily  perceivable  that  it  may 
have  exercised  a  commanding  influence  upon  the  jury  in 
reaching  a  determination  upon  the  question  of  motive.  The 
evidence  of  Harriet  Wood's  reputation  for  unchastity  was 
directed  to  the  question  of  motive  and  to  no  other.  That 
question  obviously  bore  a  very  intimate  relation  to  the  defend- 
ant's plea  of  irresponsibility,  and  it  seems  to  bo  reasonably 
clear  that  if  it  was  error  to  admit  the  evidence  of  Harriet 
Wood's  reputation,  it  cannot  be  assumed  to  have  been  harm- 
less to  the  defendant.  We  address  ourselves,  then,  to  the 
question  whether  the  evidence  of  Harriet  Wood's  reputation 
for  unchastity  was  competent. 

It  is  the  settled  law  of  this  state  that  upon  a  trial  for  the 

murder  of  a  husband  or  wife,  the  improper  relations  of  the 

accused  survivor  with  persons  of  the  opposite  sex  may  be 

given  in  evidence  upon  the  subject  of  motive.     (People  v. 

15 


226  People  v.  Montgomery.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

Hendrickson,  8  How.  Pr.  404 ;  People  v.  Nileman,  8  N.  Y. 
S.  K.  300 ;  Stephens  v.  People,  19  K  Y.  549  ;  iVqpfe  v.  Stout, 
4  Park.  Crim.  Cm.  71 ;  Pierson  v.  i>pk,  79  N.  Y.  424 ; 
People  v.  Harris,  136  N.  Y.  423 ;  People  v.  Benham,  160  N. 
Y.  402 ;  People  v.  &»#,  153  N.  Y.  40 ;  People  v.  Buchanan, 
145  N.  Y.  1.)  The  same  rule  obtains  in  many  other  states. 
{State  v.  Watkins,  9  Conn.  47 ;  Hall  v.  £&*&,  40  Ala.  698 ; 
Johnson  v.  State,  94  Ala.  35 ;  O'Brien  v.  Commonwealth,  89 
Ky.  354 ;  /Sfcafe  v.  Duestrow,  137  Mo.  44 ;  Duncan  v.  £fote, 
88  Ala.  31 ;  Pettit  v.  ^tate,  135  Ind.  393 ;  St.  Louis  v.  State, 
8  Neb.  405 ;  Stricklin  v.  Commonwealth,  83  Ky.  566,  and 
People  v.  Brown,  130  Cal.  591.)  It  is  supported  in  such 
text  works  as  Lawson  on  Presumptive  Ev.  (p.  495) ;  Wills  on 
Cir.  Ev.  (6th  Am.  ed.  p.  41);  Burrill  on  Cir.  Ev.  (p.  285); 
Underhill  on  Crim.  Ev.  (sec.  323),  and  is  doubtless  the  law 
wherever  the  principles  of  the  common  law  prevail.  The 
reason  of  the  rule  has  been  stated  in  great  variety  of  language, 
but  the  substance  of  it  is  that  evidence  of  this  character  tends 
to  repel  the  presumption  of  love  and  affection  that  arises  out 
of  the  marital  relation,  and  to  establish  a  motive  for  the 
desire  to  get  rid  of  one  who,  under  normal  conditions,  would 
be  the  natural  object  of  kindness  and  protection.  Thus,  as 
we  have  said,  the  facts  and  inferences  which  were  based  upon 
specific  occurrences,  bearing  upon  the  relations  of  the  defend- 
ant and  Harriet  Wood,  were  properly  received  in  evidence. 
Some  of  them,  it  is  true,  might  have  been  discarded  by  the 
jury  as  of  too  little  probative  weight  and  force,  but  they  were, 
nevertheless,  competent  for  what  they  were  worth. 

The  prosecution  seeks  to  justify  the  evidence  of  Harriet 
Wood's  reputation  for  unchastity  under  the  rule  above 
referred  to,  but  it  is  important  to  note  that  not  a  single  case 
has  been  cited  by  counsel,  nor  brought  to  light  by  the 
research  of  the  court,  which  holds  that  such  evidence  is  com- 
petent. Counsel  for  the  prosecution  cite  the  cases  of  Harris, 
Buchanan,,  Scott  and  Benham  {supra)  to  sustain  their  con- 
tention, but  none  of  them  go  further  than  to  declare  the  well- 
established  general  rule  that  specific  acts,  declarations,  con- 


1903.]  People  v.  Montgomery.  227 

N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 

duct  and  occurrences  tending  to  show  improper  relations  with 
a  person  of  the  other  sex  are  admissible  evidence  against  one 
accused  of  the  murder  of  husband  or  wife.  The  fact  that  the 
reported  cases  and  the  text  books  are,  at  this  late  day,  barren 
of  any  discussion  upon  the  admissibility  of  evidence  as  to  the 
reputation  for  tinchastity  of  the  paramour  of  one  accused  of 
wife  murder,  is  in  itself  a  cogent  argument  for  the  inadmissi- 
bility of  such  evidence. 

It  would  servo  no  good  purpose,  and  would  tend  to  undue 
prolixity,  to  attempt  a  statement  of  the  different  classes  of 
cases  in  which  evidence  of  personal  reputation  is  admissible. 
It  is  enough  to  say  that  it  is  only  competent  where  character 
is  in  issue.  Since  character,  which  is  what  a  man  is,  cannot 
be  proven,*  the  law  makes  a  virtue  of  necessity  and  resorts  to 
proof  of  reputation,  or  what  people  say  of  a  man,  as  the  next 
best  thing.  Evidence  of  reputation  is  one  of  the  exceptions 
to  the  rule  excluding  hearsay  evidence  and,  in  common  with 
all  the  exceptions  to  that  rule,  is  resorted  to  only  because  more 
direct  evidence  is  not  obtainable.  To  this  very  general  state- 
ment it  may  be  added  that,  usually,  the  only  character  or 
reputation  that  can  ever  be  in  issue  is  that  of  a  party  or  a  wit- 
ness. There  are  a  few  exceptions  not  germane  to  this  discus- 
sion. In  the  case  at  bar,  Harriet  Wood  was  neither  a  party  nor 
a  witness.  Her  character  was  not  in  issue.  Proof  of  her 
reputation  for  unchastity  served  no  purpose  except,  possibly, 
to  prejudice  and  inflame  the  minds  of  the  jury  against  the 
defendant.  All  the  facts  and  circumstances  bearing  upon  the 
relations  of  the  defendant  and  Harriet  Wood  were  in  evi- 
dence. If  they  pointed  with  reasonable  certainty  to  a  guilty 
alliance  between  the  two,  it  added  nothing  to  their  weight  and 
cogency  to  go  further  and  prove  the  woman's  reputation  for 
unchastity.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  these  facts  and  circum- 
stances, standing  alone,  might  have  been  regarded  by  the  jury 
as  entirely  consistent  with  an  innocent  and  respectable  inter- 
course between  this  man  and  woman,  it  must  follow  that  they 
furnished  no  evidence  of  a  motive  for  murder  without  being 
supplemented  by  proof  of  the  woman's  bad  reputation.     In 


228  People  v.  Montgomery.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

either  event  this  evidence  had  a  tendency  to  create  a  prejudice 
against  the  defendant,  and  to  injure  him,  without  proving  a 
single  fact  against  him.  The  specific  occurrences  in  which 
Harriet  Wood  and  the  defendant  were  shown  to  have  figured 
together,  after  the  latter's  second  marriage,  were  competent 
evidence  against  him,  but  the  former's  reputation  was 
not  a  legitimate  issue  in  the  case.  Even  if  it  had  been, 
there  was  no  evidence  that  the  defendant  knew  of  it  and 
that,  of  itself,  was  a  sufficient  reason  why  it  should  not 
have  been  used  against  him.  It  is  to  be  observed,  moreover, 
that  this  evidence  of  Harriet  "Wood's  reputation,  which  was 
not  limited  to  the  period  succeeding  defendant's  marriage  to 
the  deceased,  related,  in  part  at  least,  to  a  period  as  to  which 
evidence  of  specific  acts  of  intimacy  between  Harriet  Wood 
and  the  defendant  would  have  been  incompetent  against  the 
latter  under  the  rule  in  People  v.  Straight  (148  If.  Y.  570) 
where  it  was  held  that  it  was  not  competent  to  prove  defend- 
ant's relations  with  his  alleged  paramour  during  his  separation 
from  his  first  wife,  from  whom  he  was  afterwards  divorced, 
for  the  purpose  of  showing  a  motive  to  kill  his  second  wife 
whom  he  married  after  the  occurrences  proved.  So  much 
might  be  said  against  the  competency  of  this  evidence  of 
Harriet  Wood's  reputation  that  it  is  more  difficult  to  choose 
than  to  find  reasons  for  condemning  it,  and  we  shall  leave  the 
discussion  of  this  branch  of  the  case  with  the  statement  that 
we  regard  it  as  utterly  incompetent.  Since  several  possible 
motives  were  assigned  for  the  alleged  murder,  we  are  unable 
to  say  which  particular  one,  if  any,  the  jury  may  have 
ragarded  as  the  true  one,  but  we  cannot  doubt  that  if  they 
looked  for  a  motive  in  the  relations  of  the  defendant  and 
Harriet  Wood  the  evidence  of  her  reputation  proved  a  con- 
trolling factor  in  the  finding  of  the  verdict  of  guilty.  Thus 
we  are  driven  to  the  conclusion  that  the  error  in  receiving 
this  improper  evidence  is  not  one  that  we  can  overlook  as 
technical  or  unsubstantial  under  the  powers  conferred  upon 
as  by  section  542  of  the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure. 

We  think  it  was  error  also  for  the  trial  court  to  refuse  to 


1903.]  People  v.  Montgomery.  229 

N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 

charge,  upon  the  request  of  counsel  for  the  defense,  that  there 
was  no  evidence  that  a  certain  wooden  stick  or  bludgeon  or 
rolling  pin,  as  it  has  been  variously  described,  had  been  used 
by  the  defendant  in  the  commission  of  an  assault  upon  the 
deceased  prior  to  the  shooting.  The  force  of  this  ruling 
becomes  apparent  upon  a  brief  recital  of  the  facts  relating  to 
that  part  of  the  case. 

The  deceased  Was  found  in  bed  with  a  severe  fracture  of 
the  skull  surrounding  a  bullet  wound  which  entered  the  head 
at  the  right  temple  bone  and  had  its  exit  behind  and  below  the 
ear  near  the  occipital  bone.  Her  eyes  were  closed,  Jhe  bed- 
clothes were  tucked  under  her  left  side  and  shoulder,  and  her 
hair,  contrary  to  her  usual  custom  upon  retiring,  was  coiled 
about  her  head  in  the  same  manner  as  she  was  wont  to  wear  it 
during  the  day.  Her  face,  hair  and  the  pillow  upon  which  she 
lay  were  badly  scorched.  The  stick  of  wood  in  question  was 
found  lying  upon  a  bureau  in  the  room.  As  there  were  no  eye- 
witnesses t&  the  shooting,  and  there  was  no  superficially  appa- 
rent motive  for  it,  the  prosecution  naturally  seized  upon  every 
theory  that  might  give  a  clue  to  the  inspiration  for  the  deed. 
One  of  the  theories  evolved  by  the  prosecution  was  that  the 
defendant  and  his  wife  had  a  quarrel  over  the  Kaaterskill 
contract,  a  renewal  of  which  had  been  obtained  by  the  defend- 
ant on  that  day ;  that  in  the  heat  of  passion  engendered  by 
this  quarrel  the  defendant  had  assaulted  his  wife  with  the 
stick  of  wood  or  bludgeon,  thus  fracturing  her  skull,  and  that 
when  the  defendant  realized  the  serious  consequences  of  his 
assault  he  decided  to  kill  his  wife  to  escape  exposure.  The 
difficulty  with  this  theory  is  that,  beyond  the  existence 
of  the  stick,  the  renewal  of  the  Kaaterskill  contract  and  the 
manner  in  which  deceased  wore  her  hair,  there  is  not  a  frag- 
ment of  evidence  to  sustain  it.  The  stick  of  wood  bore  no 
evidence  of  having  been  used  in  the  commission  of  an  assault, 
and  was  shown  to  have  been  an  instrument  used  in  the  pressing 
of  the  sleeves  of  women's  garments.  The  physicians  who  per- 
formed the  autopsy,  and  who  were  called  as  witnesses  for  the 
prosecution,  testified  that  there  was  no  such  abrasion  or  dis- 


230  People  v.  Montgomery.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

coloration  of  the  inner  skin  surface  as  would  be  found  in  case 
of  severe  external  violence  from  a  stick  or  club,  and  that  the 
entrance  of  a  bullet  fired  at  such  close  range  as  to  scorch  and 
burn  the  face  and  hair  of  the  deceased  and  the  bed  clothing, 
was  a  sufficient  cause  for  the  fracture  of  the  skull.  There  was 
nothing  to  show  that  there  had  been  a  quarrel  between  the 
defendant  and  his  wife,  and,  in  a  word,  there  was  an  utter 
failure  of  evidence  to  support  the  theory  that  the  defendant 
had  committed  an  assault  upon  his  wife  before  he  shot  her. 

It  is  argued  for  the  prosecution  that  they  were  entitled  to 
lay  before  the  jury  all  the  circumstances  connected  with  the 
homicide,  and,  therefore,  it  was  competent  to  put  in  evidence 
the  stick  bf  wood  found  in  the  room  where  it  occurred.  That 
is  true  to  the  extent  that  the  stick  of  wood,  in  and  of  itself, 
was  no  more  and  no  less  competent  than  any  of  the  other 
physical  surroundings  of  the  alleged  crime.  It  was  in  the  use 
of  this  particular  thing  for  a  purpose' not  justified  by  the 
evidence  that  error  was  committed. 

We  do  not  coincide  with  the  views  of  counsel  for  the 
defense,  that  because  the  indictment  charged  murder  by  means 
of  a  gunshot  wound,  it  was  error  for  the  court  to  receive  the 
stick  of  wood  in  evidence,  or  to  permit  counsel  for  the  prose- 
cution in  his  opening  to  present  to  the  jury  the  theory  that 
the  defendant  had  assaulted  and  injured  the  deceased  before 
he  shot  her ;  on  the  contrary,  wo  think  it  was  proper  for  the 
court  to  allow  counsel  to  exploit  that  theory  upon  the  assump- 
tion that  it  would  be  followed  by  evidence  to  support  it,  and 
in  that  view  of  the  case,  the  stick  of  wood  was,  in  the  first 
instance,  properly  received  in  evidence.  But  when  the  proofs 
had  been  closed,  and  there  had  been  a  palpable  failure  to  prove 
the  theory  of  assault,  the  court  should  have  sharply  directed 
the  attention  of  the  jury  to  that  fact,  and  have  restrained 
counsel  for  the  prosecution,  in  his  summary  to  the  jury,  from 
commenting  upon  a  theory  that  had  collapsed  for  want  of  evi- 
dence ;  and  then  the  court  should  have  charged,  as  requested 
by  defendant's  counsel,  that  there  was  no  evidence  that  the 
stick  of  wood  had  been  used  upon  the  deceased. 


1903.]  People  v.  Montgomery.  231 

N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 

None  of  these  things  were  done.  There  was  no  admoni- 
tion to  the  jury  to  disregard  the  opening  statement  of  counsel 
for  the  prosecution  upon  the  theory  of  assault.  The  court 
refused  to  charge  as  requested  by  defendant's  counsel.  In 
his  summary  to  the  jury  counsel  for  the  prosecution  was  per- 
mitted to  say :  "  It  may  be,  gentlemen,  that  this  bludgeon  was 
used  in  the  argument  not  with  the  intent  or  purpose  of  taking 
her  life,  but  it  was  used  and  the  woman  became  unconscious, 
and  this  man  believing  that  he  had  killed  his  wife  had  resort 
to  the  gun  to  finish  the  job.  *  *  *  Where  is  the  evi- 
dence to  show  that  they  did  not  have  an  altercation  there 
before  she  went  to  bed  ?  It  is  a  fair  inquiry  to  say  where  is 
the  evidence  to  show  they  did  not.  Where  is  the  evidence  to 
show  they  did  ?  The  dead  woman,  with  her  head  crushed, 
there  in  bed,  is  evidence  that  at  some  time  during  that  night 
there  was  a  disturbance  and  a  breach  of  friendliness  between 
them.  With  her  there  in  her  blood  some  one  is  called  upon 
to  explain  it  to  show  what  the  relations  were  which  immedi- 
ately preceded  this  thing  they  called  an  accident.  Where  is 
the  explanation?  Gentlemen,  where  is  it?  Why,  never  a 
witness  has  testified  to  it." 

These  remarks  of  counsel  were  supplemented  by  the  fol- 
lowing language  of  the  court  in  the  course  of  the  charge. 
"  In  the  discussion  of  this  case  another  motive  has  been  sug- 
gested by  the  counsel  for  the  People,  and  that  is  that  the  crime 
of  murder  was  committed  to  conceal  another  crime.  The 
theory  of  the  prosecution  is  that  Montgomery,  in  the  heat  of 
passion  or  for  some  other  cause,  struck  the  deceased  on  the 
head  with  a  rolling  pin  which  was  found  on  the  bureau  at  the 
foot  of  the  bed  after  the  tragedy ;  that  the  depression  or 
indentation  on  the  left  side  of  the  forehead  was  made  with  a 
blow  from  the  instrument  and  that,  to  conceal  this  assault,  she 
was  afterwards  placed  in  bed  by  him  and  shot  through  the  head. 
In  support  of  this  theory  evidence  has  been  given  tending  to 
show  that  it  was  a  habit  of  the  deceased  to  take  down  her  hair 
and  braid  it  before  retiring  and  that  this  night  her  hair  was 
not  down  but  in  a  coil  near  the  top  of  her  head.     The  prose- 


232  People  v.  Montgomery.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

>  ■  ■   ■ 

cution  claims  that  this  fact,  and  the  fact  that  the  bedclothes 
were  carefully  tncked  under  her  side ;  that  they  were  not 
back  on  the  side  occupied  by  the  defendant,  but  drawn  up 
nearly  to  the  pillow,  as  well  as  the  position  of  the  body,  the 
position  of  the  arms  crossed  on  the  abdomen,  and  the  fact 
that  the  skull  was  broken  and  indented,  shows  that  an  assault 
was  made  before  the  shot  was  fired  and  before  she  was  placed 
in  bed.  It  is  true  that  one  of  the  physicians  has  testified  that 
in  his  opinion  the  dent  or  depression  in  the  forehead  was 
caused  by  the  ballet,  but  you  are  not  bound  to  accept  his 
opinion  as  true.  You  should  give  to  this  evidence  such 
weight  as  you  think  it  is  entitled  to  in  view  of  all  the  evidence 
in  the  case.  As  I  said  before,  when  an  expert  states  a  scien- 
tific fact,  his  opinion  is  speculative  and  theoretical,  and  he 
states  only  his  belief,  or  where  some  other  theory  is  equally 
consistent  with  the  facts.  If  you  are  convinced,  beyond  a 
reasonable  doubt,  from  all  the  evidence  in  the  case,  that  the 
crime  of  assault  was  made  by  the  defendant  upon  the  deceased, 
you  will  then  determine  whether  it  was  the  moving  power 
that  impelled  the  defendant  to  shoot  the  deceased  and,  if  you 
are  convinced,  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt,  that  this  was  the 
motive  that  induced  the  act,  you  will  give  it  such  force  and 
effect  as  you  think  it  entitled  to,  no  matter  what  the  opinion 
of  the  physician  may  be  as  to  the  cause  of  the  indentation." 

We  cannot  6ay  that  the  conduct  of  the  trial  in  this  regard 
did  not  affect  the  result.  The  refusal  to  instruct  the  jury  that 
there  was  no  evidence  of  an  assault  prior  to  the  homicide,  fol- 
lowed by  the  impassioned  appeal  of  counsel  and  the  solemn 
words  of  the  court,  which  tended  to  dignify  this  theoretical 
assault  into  a  reality,  may  well  have  been  potent  in  shaping  the 
verdict. 

The  judgment  herein  should  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial 
ordered. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Haight,  Martin,  Vann,  Cullen,  JJ.  (and 
Gray,  J.,  on  first  ground  of  error  discussed),  concur. 

Judgment  of  conviction  reversed,  etc. 


1903.]  Kolb  v.  National  Surety  Co.  233 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


John    Kolb,    Appellant,    v.   National    Surety    Company, 
Respondent,  Impleaded  with  Others. 

1.  Subrogation  —  Rights  of  Surety  Which  Has  Paid  Judgment 
Recovered  in  Tort  against  Several  Joint  Tort  Feasors  and  Has 
Been  Subrogated  to  Rights  of  the  Judgment  Creditor  There- 
under. Where  a  surety  company,  having  paid  an  indebtedness  arising 
upon  a  judgment  recovered  in  tort  against  several  defendants,  for  one  of 
whom  it  was  surety  upon  an  appeal  from  the  judgment,  has  been  subro- 
gated, by  an  order  of  the  court,  to  all  of  the  rights  and  securities  of  the 
judgment  creditor  under  the  judgment,  including  those  arising  from  a 
contract  by  which  one  of  the  judgment  debtors  agreed  to  pay  a  certain 
sum,  either  before,  or  upon,  the  final  determination  of  the  action,  upon  the 
payment  of  which  the  debtor  was  to  be  released  from  liability  under  the 
judgment,  the  surety  company  is  entitled  to  collect  the  sum  agreed  to  be 
paid  by  such  debtor  and  have  execution  therefor,  since  the  rule,  that  a 
judgment  recovered  in  tort  is  extinguished  by  payment  and  that  no  tort 
feasor  who  has  satisfied  such  judgment  can  compel  any  of  his  joint  wrong- 
doers to  contribute,  is  based  upon  the  principle  that  a  court  of  equity 
will  refuse  to  lend  its  aid  to  those  who  have  been  guilty  of  illegal 
conduct,  or  who  do  not  come  before  it  with  clean  hands,  and,  hence, 
such  rule  has  no  application  to  a  surety  company  which,  by  a  decree 
of  the  court,  has  been  subrogated  to  the  rights  and  remedies  of  the 
judgment  creditor,  and  is,  in  effect,  in  the  position  of  a  purchaser  of  the 
judgment. 

2.  Same  —  Contract  by  One  of  Several  Joint  Debtors  under 
Judgment  in  Tort  to  Pay  Part  Thereof  in  Consideration  of  His 
Release  Theeefrom— When  Such  Joint  Debtor  Will  Not  Be 
Relieved  from  Contract  Because  of  Similar  Contract  Made  with 
Other  Joint  Debtors.  Where  one  of  several  judgment  debtors,  against 
whom  a  judgment  in  tort  had  been  recovered,  contracted  with  the  judg- 
ment creditor,  pending  an  appeal  from  the  judgment,  to  pay  a  certain 
part  of  the  judgment,  in  any  event,  in  consideration  of  his  release  there- 
from, such  judgment  debtor  cannot  be  relieved  from  the  agreement  upon 
the  ground  that  a  surety  company,  which  had  paid  the  judgment  in  full 
and  had  been  subrogated  to  the  rights  of  the  judgment  creditor  there- 
under, had  thereafter  released  another  of  the  judgment  debtors  in  consid- 
eration of  the  payment  by  him  of  his  proportionate  part  of  the  judgment, 
where  there  was  in  both  of  such  agreements,  a  reservation  of  the  right 
to  enforce  the  judgment  against  the  other  judgment  debtors. 

8.  Same  —  WnEN  Judgment  Debtor  Not  Entitled  to  Injunction 
Restraining  Surety  from  Enforcing  His  Agreement  to  Pay  Part  of 
the  Joint  Judgment.  Where  the  surety  company,  subrogated  to  the  rights 


234  Kolb  v.  National  Surety  Co.  [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

of  the  judgment  creditor  under  such  judgment,  has  issued  an  execution 
against  the  judgment  debtor  who  agreed  to  pay  a  certain  sum  upon  the 
judgment,  in  any  event,  in  consideration  of  his  release  therefrom,  the 
latter  cannot  maintain  an  action  in  equity  to  restrain  the  enforcement 
by  the  surety  company  of  the  judgment,  through  the  execution,  and  to 
compel  the  discharge  of  the  judgment,  since  a  court  of  equity  will  not 
listen  to  one  seeking  to  be  relieved  of  his  liability  under  a  joint  judg- 
ment in  tort,  nor  will  it  assist  him,  in  violation  of  his  express  agreement, 
to  escape  the  liability  which  he  had  contracted  to  pay  and  thereby  recog- 
nized as  existing  under  the  judgment  against  him. 
Kolb  v.  Nat.  Surety  Co.,  73  App.  Div.  619,  affirmed. 

(Argued  June  17,  1903;  decided  October  13,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
May  23,  1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant 
entered  upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  court  on 
trial  at  an  Equity  Term. 

In  December,  1897,  Frank  Smith  recovered  a  judgment 
against  this  plaintiff  and  the  defendants,  Theodore  G.  Smith 
and  Stephen  W.  Adwen,  for  $1,125.13,  in  an  action  to  recover 
damages  for  wrongful  and  malicious  conduct.  Adwen  appealed 
and  gave  an  undertaking,  with  this  respondent,  the  National 
Surety  Company,  as  surety.  Subsequently,  his  appeal  was 
dismissed  and  the  judgment  was  affirmed.  This  plaintiff, 
Kolb,  and  Theodore  Smith,  defendants  in  the  action,  also, 
appealed  and  without  undertaking ;  but,  pending  the  appeal, 
Kolb  settled  with  Frank  Smith,  the  judgment  creditor,  by  an 
agreement  to  pay  $400,  in  any  and  all  events ;  which  sum,  at 
the  election  of  Smith,  was  payable  before,  or  upon,  the  final 
determination  of  the  action  and,  upon  payment  whereof,  he 
was  to  be  released.  The  agreement  reserved  Smith's  claim 
against  Adwen,  to  the  extent  of,  at  least,  one-third  of  the 
judgment.  Eventually,  all  appeals  were  dismissed;  where- 
upon Smith,  the  judgment  creditor,  in  September,  1898,  in 
lien  of  enforcing  his  judgment  by  execution,  commenced  an 
action  against    the  surety    company  to  recover  the  whole 


1903.]  Kolb  v.  National  Surety  Co.  235 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Points  of  counsel. 

amount  of  his  judgment  and  in  that  action  had  a  judgment, 
in  February,  1899,  for  $1,362.58,  damages  and  costs.  Sub- 
sequently, upon  application  of  the  defendant,  the  surety  com- 
pany, it  was  ordered  that,  upon  its  payment  to  Smith  of  the 
full  amount  of  his  judgment,  it  should  be  subrogated  to  all 
of  his  rights  under  the  judgment  against  Kolb  and  the  other 
original  judgment  debtors  and  to  all  securities,  including  his 
contract  with  Kolb.  Smith  complied  with  the  order,  assigned 
his  judgments  and  his  contract  and  received  payment  in  full 
of  what  was  due  him.  Thereupon,  the  surety  company, 
being  possessed  of  Smith's  judgment,  issued  execution  to  the 
sheriff  directing  him  to  collect  from  Kolb  $400  and  from 
Theodore  Smith  $648.30.  Adwen,  the  other  judgment  debtor, 
had  paid  the  surety  company  $593.13,  upon  its  agreement 
not  to  enforce  the  judgment  further  against  him.  That  agree- 
ment, also,  reserved  to  the  company  the  right  to  collect  the 
balance  due  on  the  judgment  against  the  other  judgment 
debtors.  Theodore  Smith  was  insolvent  and  the  amount 
named  in  the  execution  against  him  represented  the  balance 
remaining  unpaid  upon  the  judgment,  after  deducting  the  sum 
of  $400,  agreed  to  be  paid  by  Kolb  and  the  sum  of  $593.13, 
paid  by  Adwen.  Upon  the  issuance  of  the  execution,  Kolb, 
at  once,  commenced  this  action  against  the  surety  company 
and  the  others  to  restrain  the  enforcement  by  the  surety 
company  of  the  judgment,  through  the  execution,  and  to 
compel  the  discharge  of  the  judgment.  At  the  Special  Term 
the  defendant,  the  surety  company,  was  held  to  be  entitled 
to  enforce  the  judgment  assigned  to  it  by  Frank  Smith,  and 
the  plaintiff's  complaint  was  dismissed,  upon  the  merits.  The 
judgment  entered  upon  that  determination  was  affirmed  by 
the  Appellate  Division,  in  the  fourth  department,  and  the 
plaintiff,  Kolb,  has  appealed  to  this  court. 

Charles  Van  Voorhis  for  appellant.  The  payment  of  the 
judgments  in  the  malicious  prosecution  action  extinguished 
those  judgments,  and  they  could  not  be  kept  on  foot  for  any 


236  Kolb  v.  National  Surety  Co.  [Oct., 

Points  of  counsel.  [Vol.  176. 

purpose.  It  is  settled  beyond  dispute  that  contribution  cannot 
be  enforced  among  wrongdoers,  and  that  payment  by  one 
extinguishes  the  judgment  as  to  all.  {Peck  v.  Ellis,  2  Johns. 
Ch.  131 ;  Miller  v.  Fenton,  11  Paige,  18 ;  Wehle  v.  Haviland, 
42  How.  Pr.  399 ;  Andrew  v.  Murray,  33  Barb.  354 ;  Plasson 
v.  Shelton,  1  M.  &  W.  504.)  Adwen  could  not  compel  con- 
tribution from  his  joint  tort  feasors,  and  the  surety  company 
under  the  doctrine  of  subrogation  could  acquire  no  better 
right  than  its  principal  Adwen  had.  {Stewart  v.  Sonneburg, 
98  U.  S.  187.)  If  it  be  conceded  that  the  surety  company,  as 
assignee  and  owner  of  the  judgment  in  the  malicious  prosecu- 
tion action,  was  subrogated  to  all  the  rights  of  Frank  Smith, 
the  plaintiff  in  that  action,  when  it  released  the  judgment 
debtor  Adwen,  it  released  his  joint  debtors  Kolb  and  Frank 
Smith,  and  extinguished  the  judgments  as  to  them.  {Mitchell 
v.  Allen,  25  Hun,  543 ;  Knickerbocker  v.  Colver,  8  Cow.  Ill ; 
Barret  v.  T.  A.  It.  B.  Co.,  45  N.  Y.  635  ;  DeLongv.  Curtis, 
35  Hun,  94;  Woods  v.  Pangburn,  75  ]ST.  Y.  498.) 

Nathaniel  Foote  for  respondent.  The  surety  company, 
on  payment  of  the  judgment  recovered  against  it  upon  the 
undertaking,  which  it  signed  as  surety,  was  rightfully  subro- 
gated to  the  judgments  and  contract  held  by  Frank  Smith, 
for  the  same  debt  for  which  the  surety  company  became 
surety.  {Bailey  v.  Bussing,  28  Conn.  455 ;  Eddy  v.  Tracer, 
6  Paige  Ch.  521 ;  2  Beach  on  Mod.  Eq.  Juris.  797-821 ;  Hays 
v.  Ward,  4  Johns.  Ch.  123 ;  Selz  v.  Unna,  6  Wall.  327.) 
The  agreement  made  between  the  surety  company  and 
Adwen,  set  forth  in  the  6th  finding  of  fact,  by  which  upon 
payment  by  Adwen  of  $593.13,  the  surety  company  agreed 
not  to  enforce  from  Adwen  the  collection  of  any  further  sum 
upon  the  judgment  against  him  and  his  associates,  without 
prejudice,  however,  to  the  right  of  the  surety  company  to 
collect  the  balance  due  on  the  said  judgment  from  the  other 
judgment  debtors,  did  not  satisfy  the  judgment  as  against 
Kolb  and  Theodore  G,  Smith,  as  regards  the  balance  unpaid 


1903.]  Kolb  v.  National  Surety  Co.  237 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Gray,  J. 

thereon.     (Irvine  v.  Milbank,   56   N.   Y.  635;  Coonley  v. 
Wood,  36  Hun,  559 ;  Mitchell  v.  Allen,  25  Hun,  543.) 

Gray,  J.  The  appellant  argues  that,  when  the  surety  com- 
pany paid  the  judgment  recovered  by  Smith,  the  effect  was 
the  same  as  though  Adwen,  for  whom  it  was  surety,  had  paid 
the  judgment  agaiust  him  and  his  codefendants;  that,  as  a 
judgment  recovered  in  tort,  it  was  extinguished  by  the  pay- 
ment and  that  no  right  of  contribution  against  this  plaintiff,  or 
Theodore  Smith,  who  were  joint  tort  feasors  with  Adwen, 
survived,  or  existed.  The  general  proposition  is  true  that 
there  is  no  right  of  contribution  as  between  wrongdoers, 
which  can  be  enforced ;  for  a  court  of  equity,  which,  alone, 
would  have  jurisdiction  of  such  an  action,  will  refuse  to  lend 
its  aid  to  those  who  have  been  guilty  of  illegal  conduct,  or 
who  do  not  come  before  it  with  clean  hands.  The  legal  prin- 
ciple, upon  which  contribution  among  those  jointly  indebted 
rests,  is  as  just  when  wrongdoers  are  concerned,  as  in  other 
cases  where  it  is  allowed,  and  the  refusal  of  a  court  to  enter- 
tain an  action  to  compel  it  is  based  upon  considerations  of  the 
nature  of  the  complainant's  liability  and  the  association  of  the 
parties  who  incurred  it.  That  this  doctrine  of  equity  would, 
or  should,  exclude  from  relief  a  surety,  who,  like  this 
respondent,  has  been  decreed  by  the  court  to  be  entitled  to 
be  subrogated  to  the  rights  and  remedies  of  the  judgment 
creditor,  and  is,  in  effect,  in  the  position  of  a  purchaser  from 
the  latter  of  the  judgment,  I  do  not  believe.  If  there  is  a 
precedent,  I  do  not  find  it,  for  such  extreme  application  of 
the  doctrine.  In  the  first  place  a  surety  who  pays  a  debt  is, 
by  the  well-settled  law  of  the  land,  entitled  to  stand  in  the 
shoes  of  the  creditor,  or  to  be  subrogated  to  all  of  his  rights, 
remedies  and  securities,  with  respect  to  any  fund  or  lien ;  not 
upon  any  contractual  basis,  but  upon  established  principles  of 
equity,  or,  as  said  by  Chancellor  Kent  in  Cheesebrough  v. 
Millard  (1  Johns.  Ch.  412),  "  on  mere  equity  and  benevo- 
lence."    In  the  second  place  the  surety  in  this  case  does  not 


238  Kolb  v.  National  Surety  Co.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Coutt,  per  Gray,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

come  within  the  reprobation  of  the  court  in  any  aspect ;  for 
the  principle  of  equal  contribution  being  a  just  one,  even  as 
between  wrongdoers,  and  the  denial  of  its  recognition  resting 
upon  especial  grounds,  which  would  be  peculiar  to  the  com- 
plainant in  the  bill  for  equitable  relief,  this  surety  is  not 
embarrassed  by  asking  for  that  which  the  court  had,  in  the 
Adwen  proceeding,  kccorded  to  it.  It  is  innocent  of  any 
wrongdoing.  That  it  has  paid  an  indebtedness,  arising  upon 
a  judgment  in  tort  against  several,  for  one  of  the  judgment 
debtors  should  not,  as  a  matter  of  natural  justice,  deprive  it 
of  the  right,  approved  as  it  is  by  a  decree  of  the  court,  to 
compel  the  joint  debtors  to  contribute  proportionately  to  the 
payment  of  the  judgment  now  its  property.  The  "right  of 
subrogation  is  founded  in  natural  justice  and  it  should  be 
given  effect  upon  purely  equitable  considerations. 

But,  if  my  conclusion  in  this  respect  were  incorrect,  there 
is  the  further  aspect  of  this  case,  that  this  surety,  as  against 
this  plaintiff,  was  seeking  to  compel  payment  by  him  of  the 
proportion  of  a  judgment,  which  he,  by  his  agreement,  had 
promised  to  pay  in  any  event  and  had  recognized  as  a  debt. 
The  surety  is  acting  most  equitably  and  whether  it  be  regarded 
as  standing  for  Adwen,  or  not,  it  is  demanding,  only,  that 
which  the  agreement  of  the  appellant  provided  for.  Both  in 
that  agreement,  as  in  that  with  Adwen,  the  reservation  of  the 
surety's  rights  to  hold  the  other  debtors  prevented  a  payment 
upon  the  judgment  by  either  from  operating  to  discharge  it, 
as  against  the  others  equally  liable  therein.  (See  Gilbert  v. 
Finch,  173  N.  Y.  455.) 

But  there  is  another  conclusive  objection  to  the  maintenance 
of  this  action  and  that  is  that  this  appellant  does  not  commend 
himself  to  the  equitable  consideration  of  the  court.  As  a 
joint  tort  feasor,  he  is  subject  to  the  operation  of  the  rule  that 
a  court  of  equity  will  not  listen  to  .one  seeking  to  be  relieved 
of  his  liability  under  a  joint  judgment  in  tort.  He  has  no 
more  right  to  demand  equitable  intervention  in  his  behalf,  than 
if  the  judgment  creditor  had  assigned  his  judgment  to  some 


1903.]     Matter  of  Water  Comrs.  of  White  Plains.     239 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

stranger  to  the  parties  and  the  purchaser  was  enforcing  it  as 
against  him  as  one  of  the  judgment  debtors.     How  can  the 
appellant  come  into  a  court  of  equity  and  ask  that  he  be 
V  relieved  from  paying  a  proportion  of  the  judgment,  which  he 
I  had  agreed  to  pay  and  which,  in  fact,  is  less  than  what  might 
-t  be  exacted  from  him  as  his  proportion  ?     His  position  is  highly 
inequitable ;  whether  he  be  regarded  as  one  of  several  joint 
tort  feasors,  seeking  immunity  from  contribution ;  or  whether 
he  be  regarded  as  violating  his  express  agreement  and  as  seek- 
ing to  escape  the  liability  he  Ijad  recognized  as  existing  under 
the  judgment  against  him. 

I  think  the  judgment  appealed  from  is  right  and  that  it 
should  be  affirmed,  with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Haight,  Vann,  Werner,  JJ.  (and  Cul- 
len,  J.,  on  last  ground),  concur ;  Martin,  J.,  absent. 
Judgment  affirmed. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Petition  of  the  Board  of  Water  Com- 
missioners of  the  Village  of  White  Plains,  Respondent, 
to  Acquire  Property  of  the  Westchester  County  Water 
Works  Company  et  al.,  Appellants. 

1.  White  Plains  (Village  of)  —  Invalidity  of  Contract  Made  by 
Authorities  Thereof  to  Purchase  Property  of  Water  Works 
Company  —  Agreement  as  to  Appraisal  bt  Arbitrators.  Where  an 
agreement  made  by  and  between  a  water  works  company  and  the  author- 
ities of  the  village  of  White  Plains  on  July  1,  1886,  in  which  the  village 
agreed  to  take  and  the  water  works  company  agreed  to  supply  water  for 
municipal  and  fire  purposes  for  a  period  of  five  years  at  a  stipulated  price, 
contains  a  clause  providing  that  the  village  should  have  the  right  at  the 
end  of  stipulated  periods  to  purchase  the  water  works  by  giving  the 
company  one  year's  notice  of  such  intention  and  paying  to  said  company  a 
valuation  to  be  determined  and  appraised  by  a  board  of  arbitrators,  chosen 
as  therein  provided,  such  valuation  in  no  case  to  exceed  the  cost  of  the 
works  more  than  ten  per  cent,  the  purchase  clause  is  ultra  vires  and 
void,  and  cannot  be  enforced  by  or  against  the  village. 

%.  Same— Appraisal  of  Property  of  Water  Works  Company 
Made  by  Commissioners  in  Condemnation  Proceedings  —  Illegal 
and  Erroneous  When  Based  upon  Invalid  Contract  of  Purchase. 


240     Matter  of  Water  Comrs.  of  White  Plains.      [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

Where  the  board  of  water  commissioners  of  the  village  of  White  Plains, 
appointed  by  the  statute  (L.  189(5,  ch.  769),  with  power  to  supply  the  vil- 
lage with  water  and  to  acquire  by  purchase  or  condemnation  all  water, 
water  rights  and  property  necessary  therefor,  whether  owned  by  indi- 
viduals or  water  companies,  instituted  condemnation  proceedings  pursuant 
to  such  statute  to  acquire  the  property  of  a  water  works  company  then 
supplying  the  village  with  water  under  the  contract  of  July  1,  1886,  and 
the  commissioners  appointed  in  such  proceeding  instead  of  appraising 
such  property,  including  the  good  will  and  franchise  of  the  company,  at 
its  full  value,  as  provided  by  the  statute,  refused  to  be  governed  thereby 
and  determined  the  value  of  the  real  property  and  plant  of  the  company 
in  the  manner  provided  for  by  the  contract  of  July  1,  1886,  without  any 
award  for  the  franchise  rights  of  the  company,  such  determination  and 
award  are  illegal  and  erroneous  and  must  be  set  aside  and  a  new  appraisal 
ordered  before  new  commissioners  to  be  appointed  by  the  court. 

Matter  of  Bd.  of  Water  Comrs.  of  White  Plains,  71  App.  Div.  544, 
reversed. 

(Argued  June  18,  1908;  decided  October  18,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
May  7,  1902,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term  con- 
firming a  report  of  commissioners  of  appraisal  in  proceedings 
instituted  by  the  board  of  water  commissioners  of  the  village 
of  White  Plains  to  acquire  all  the  property  and  franchises  of 
the  Westchester  County  Water  Works  Company. 

The  facts,  so  far  as  material,  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

David  McClure  for  farmers'  Loan  and  Trust  Company, 
appellant.  The  petition  should  have  been  dismissed  as  not 
filed  by  a  person  entitled  to  petition  for  the  condemnation  of 
real  property.  (L.  1896,  ch.  769,  §  3 ;  Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  3359 ; 
Ehrgott  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  96  N.  Y.  264;  Raul  v.  Comrs.,  66 
How.  Pr.  368 ;  N.  Y.  B.  D.  Co.  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  8  Hun,  247 ; 
Swift  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  83  N.  Y.  533 ;  Bronh  v.  Riley,  2  N.  Y. 
Supp.  266;  Matter  of  R.  W.  Comrs.,  66  K  Y.  413.)  The 
action  of  the  commissioners  was  based  upon  an  erroneous 
principle  of  law.  (Rohm  v.  M.  E  R.  Co.,  129  N.  Y.  576  ; 
Cooley  Const.  Iim.  §  565 ;  Henderson  v.  N.  T.  C.  R.  R.  Cb.f 


1903.]     Matter  of  Water  Comrs.  of  White  Plains.     241 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Points  of  counsel. 

78  N.  Y.  433;  6  Am.  &  Eng.  Ency.  of  Law,  568;  New- 
man y.  M.  E.  R.  Co.,  118  N.  Y.  623 ;  Matter  of  City  of 
Brooklyn,  143  N.  Y.  596 ;  Moulton  v.  JT.  W.  Co.,  137  Mass. 
163;  3.  W.W.  Co.  v.  Vil.  of  Skaneateles,  161  N.  Y. 
154.) 

Louis  Marshall  for  the  Westchester  County  Water  Works 
Company  et  al.,  appellants.  As  a  result  of  the  proceedings 
taken  pursuant  to  chapter  737  of  the  Laws  of  1873  the  water 
company  acquired  a  valid  franchise,  unlimited  as  to  time,  to 
supply  the  village  of  White  Plains  and  its  inhabitants  witli 
pure  and  wholesome  water.  (Matter  of  City  of  Brooklyn, 
143  K  Y.  596;  People  v.  O'Brien,  111  N.  Y.  1.)  The 
extent  and  nature  of  the  franchise  must  be  determined  by  the 
instrument  creating  it,  and  not  by  any  instrument  subsequently 
executed.  (B.  G.  Z.  Co.  v.  Claffy,  151  N.  Y.  24;  Thomas 
v.  R.  R.  Co.,  101  U.  S.  71 ;  C.  T.  Co.  v.  Pullman  Co.,  139 
U.  S.  43 ;  O.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  O.  R.  R.  Co.,  130  U.  S.  28 ;  Sndl 
v.  Chicago,  152  U.  S.  199 ;  Black  v.  D.  <&  R.  C.  Co.,  22  N. 
J.  Eq.  130  ;  Abbott  v.  A.  II.  R.  Co.,  33  Barb.  578 ;  People  v. 
Ballard,  134  N.  Y.  269 ;  Legrand  v.  M.  31.  Assn.,  80  N.  Y. 
638 ;  Dupee  v.  B.  W.  Co.,  114  Mass.  37.)  The  provision  of 
the  contract  of  July  1,  1886,  which  assumes  to  limit  the  com- 
pensation of  the  water  works  company  to  Hie  cost  of  its  works 
and  ten  per  cent  in  addition  thereto,  must  be  entirely  disre- 
garded. (Craig  v.  Wells,  11 N.  Y.  315 ;  Moss  v.  Stanton,  51 N. 
Y.  649  ;  Dennison  v.  Taylor,  15  Abb.  [N.  C]  439 ;  C.  &  G.  R 
R.  R.  Co.  v.  Dane,  43  N.  Y.  240 ;  Stem  v.  Ladens,  47  App. 
Div.  331 ;  Moffett  v.  City  of  Goldsborough,  52  Fed.  Kepr. 
560.)  The  "purchase"  clause  of  the  contract  of  1886  has  no 
application  whatsoever  to  these  proceedings,  and  the  appraisers 
had  no  right  to  consider  the  question  of  "  cost."  They  were 
bound  to  award  the  full  value  of  the  real  estate,  plant  and 
franchise  of  the  water  company  as  a  going  concern,  with  an 
earning  capacity  in  excess  of  its  operating  expenses.  (M.  N. 
Co.  v.  United  States,  148  U.  S.  312 ;  ]V.  W.  Co.  v.  JVewbury- 
16 


242      Matter  of  Water  Comrs.  of  White  Plains.      [Oct:, 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

port,  168  Mass.  541 ;  Matter  of  City  of  Brooklyn,  143  N. 
Y.  596 ;  &  W.  W.  Co.  v.  Vil.  of  Skaneateles,  161  N.  Y.  154 ; 
184  U.  S  354.)  The  petitioner,  the  board  of  water  commis- 
sioners of  the  village  of  White  Plains,  had  no  legal  capacity  to 
sue,  in  that  it  is  not  a  natural  person  or  a  corporation,  and 
chapter  769  of  the  Laws  of  1896  did  not  authorize  the  institu- 
tion of  proceedings  in  condemnation  by  such  board  or  other- 
wise than  in  the  corporate  name  of  the  village  of  White 
Plains.  (Code  Civ.  Pro.  §§  3358,  3360 ;  A.  K  Bank  v. 
Sage,  6  Hill,  562  ;  Matter  of  Marsh,  71  N.  Y.  315  ;  Craig  v. 
Town  of  Andes,  93  N.  Y.  405 ;  Matter  of  B.,  etc.,  R.  Co.,  79 
N.  Y.  71 ;  Matter  of  N.  Y.  C  Co.,  104  N.  Y.  1 ;  Matter  of 
B.,  W.  &  K.  B.  B.  Co.,  72  N.  Y.  245 ;  Matter  ofN.  Y.  C. 
&  H.  R.  B.  B.  Co.,  70  N.  Y.  191.) 

Henry  T.  Dykman  for  respondent.  The  claim  that  the 
petition  should  be  dismissed,  as  not  filed  by  a  person  entitled 
to  petition  for  the  condemnation  of  real  property,  cannot  be 
maintained.  (L.  1896,  ch.  769,  §  3  ;  Matter  of  B.  W.  Co., 
66  N.  Y.  413.)  The  claim  that  the  purchase  clause  set  forth 
in  the  permission  to  organize  the  corporation  and  incorpo- 
rated in  the  contract  was  not  binding  on  the  water  company 
or  the  trustee  for  the  bondholders,  lacked  mutuality  and  was 
ultra  vires,  cannot  be  maintained.  (Matter  of  City  of  Brook- 
lyn, 143  K  Y.  596 ;  Wick  v.  F.  P.  B.  S.  B.  Co.,  50  N.  Y. 
Supp.  479 ;  Legrand  v.  M.  M.  Assn.,  80  N.  Y.  638 ;  South 
Wales  v.  Bedmond,  10  C.  B.  [N.  S.]  682 ;  Beach  on  Corp. 
963,  994 ;  C.  <b  O.  B.  B.  Co.  v.  Milkr,  114  U.  S.  176.) 

Haight,  J.  These  proceedings  were  instituted  on  the  2d 
day  of  September,  1896,  by  the  board  of  water  commissioners 
of  the  village  of  White  Plains,  pursuant  to  chapter  769  of  the 
Laws  of  1896,  to  acquire  all  of  the  real  estate,  property  and 
franchises  of  the  Westchester  County  Water  Works  Com- 
pany. They  resulted  in  the  appointment  of  commissioners  of 
appraisal  who  filed  their  report,  awarding  as  damages  for  the 


1903.]      Matter  of  Water  Comrs.  of  White  Plains.      243 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

taking  of  such  property  the  sum  of  $103,298,  upon  which  a 
final  judgment  of  confirmation  has  been  entered.  Upon  a 
review  of  the  judgment  the  Appellate  Division  reversed  so 
much  of  the  order  as  refused  the  application  for  an  amended 
report,  and  required  an  amended  report  to  be  filed  by  the 
commissioners  of  appraisal.  Thereupon  the  commissioners, 
in  obedience  to  such  requirement,  made  a  further  report,  in 
which  they  stated  that  in  making  their  award  they  intended  to 
cover  whatever  rights  to  transact  future  business  in  White 
Plains  the  Westchester  County  Water  Works  Company  pos- 
sessed, but  were,  however,  "  unanimously  of  the  opinion  that 
the  company  did  not  possess  such  a  franchise  as  would  entitle 
it  to  an  award  based  upon  its  annual  earnings,  or  its  future 
business  prospects ;  the  restrictive  conditions  with  which,  by 
the  contract  of  July  1st,  1886,  the  company's  franchise  was 
encumbered,  having,  in  our  opinion,  reduced  the  value  of  this 
franchise  to  a  sum  necessarily  insignificant  as  compared  with 
the  value  which  an  unrestrictive  franchise  would  have  had." 
And  then  concluded  with  the  statement  that  "  We  considered 
that  an  award  of,  approximately,  one  hundred  thousand  dol- 
lars would  amply  cover  the  value  of  such  plant  and  real 
estate,  liberally  estimated.  The  balance  of  our  award  was 
intended  to  represent  in  part  a  slight  overpayment  for  the 
material  properties  taken,  and  in  part  a  payment  for  the  nomi- 
nal and  practically  valueless  remaining  rights  which  the  com- 
pany possessed  at  the  time  of  the  commencement  of  these 
proceedings."  Upon  the  filing  of  this  report  the  Appellate 
Division  affirmed  the  judgment  entered  upon  the  order  of  the 
Special  Term. 

On  the  14th  day  of  May,  1886,  John  F.  Moffett  and  others 
requested  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  village  of  White  Plains 
and  the  supervisors  of  the  towns  of  Greenburg  and  White 
Plains  to  consider  their  application  to  supply  the  village  of 
White  Plains  and  its  inhabitants  with  pure  and  wholesome 
water,  and  to  grant  them  permission  to  form  a  water  works 
company,  under  chapter  737  of  the  Laws  of  1873,  and  acts 


244      Matter  of  Water  Comrs.  of  White  Plains.      [Oct., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

amendatory  thereof  and  supplementary  thereto.  On  the  28th 
day  of  May,  1886,  at  a  meeting  of  the  trustees  of  the  village 
a  resolution  was  adopted,  giving  permission  to  Moffett  and 
his  associates  to  form  a  water  works  company  for  the  pur- 
pose of  supplying  the  village  with  water,  pursuant  to  the 
provisions  of  the  act  above  mentioned,  imposing  the  fol- 
lowing condition :  "  7.  The  village  shall  have,  at  the  end  of 
five  years  and  at  the  end  of  every  five  years  thereafter, 
the  right  to  purchase  said  water  works  in  the  manner  as 
now  provided  for  by  law."  Thereafter,  and  on  the  first  day 
of  July,  1886,  an  agreement  was  entered  into  by  and  between 
the  Westchester  County  Water  Works  Company,  which  had 
theretofore  been  incorporated,  and  the  village  of  White  Plains, 
in  which  the  village  agreed  to  take,  and  the  water  works  com- 
pany agreed  to  supply,  water  for  municipal  and  fire  purposes, 
for  a  period  of  five  years,  at  a  stipulated  price,  and  then  pro- 
vided :  "  The  party  of  the  second  part  reserves  the  right  at 
the  expiration  of  five  years  from  the  date  of  the  completion 
of  the  works  and  at  the  expiration  of  every  five  years  there- 
after, to  purchase  said  works  as  they  may  then  exist  by  giving 
to  said  company  one  year's  notice  of  6uch  intention  and  pay- 
ing to  said  company  the  appraised  valuation.  The  amount  so 
paid  to  be  determined  by  three  persons  not  in  the  interest  or 
employ  of  said  village  or  company,  the  board  of  trustees  of 
said  village  choosing  one,  the  company  choosing  one,  and  these 
two  persons  choosing  a  third.  Such  valuation  by  said 
appraisers  in  no  case  to  exceed  the  cost  of  the  said  works 
more  than  ten  per  cent.  And  the  decision  and  appraisal  of 
these  three  persons  to  be  final  and  conclusive  on  the  parties 
to  this  contract."  This  agreement  was  renewed  on  the  23rd 
day  of  July,  1892,  by  a  written  agreement,  containing  a  num- 
ber of  changes,  but  omitted  the  above  purchase  clause,  and 
then  concluded  with  the  provision  that  "  This  agreement  and 
the  agreement  itself  (referring  to  the  agreement  renewed) 
shall  remain  and  continue  in  force  for  the  period  of  five  years 
from  the  date  of  the  execution  of  this  agreement." 


1903.]      Matter  of  Water  Comrs.  of  White  Plains.      245 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

The  water  works  company  was  the  owner  of  four  parcels 
of  real  estate  in  the  town  of  White  Plains.  It  had  laid 
water  mains  from  the  source  of  supply  to  and  through 
the  streets  of  the  village,  about  seventeen  miles  in  length. 
It  had  erected  standpipes,  pumping  engines,  hydrants, 
nozzles  and  other  implements  of  machinery  necessary  for 
carrying  out  its  contract  with  the  village.  It  had  given 
two  mortgages  upon  its  property  to  the  Farmers'  Loan  & 
Trust  Company,  upon  which  two  hundred  thousand  dollars 
in  bonds  had  been  issued,  and  were  outstanding.     Its  income 

during  the  year  1896  was $21,055.38 

Its  expenses 6,199 .  35 

Its  net  earnings $14,856.03 

The  earnings,  therefore,  were  more  than  sufficient  to  pay 
the  interest  on  the  bonded  indebtedness.  It  is  claimed  that 
the  cost  of  construction,  as  shown  by  the  company's  books, 
was  $293,067.03 ;  that  no  dividends  were  paid  to  the  stock- 
holders prior  to  1894,  and  that  all  of  the  earnings  of  the 
company  prior  to  that  time  had  been  devoted  to  the  construc- 
tion and  extension  of  its  plant.  Its  experts  testified  that  the 
property  of  the  company  was  worth  from  three  hundred 
thousand  to  four  hundred  thousand  dollars.  The  counsel  for 
the  village  has  vigorously  attacked  the  value  of  the  com- 
pany's property,  and  claims  that  the  award  made  is  largely  in 
excess  of  its  true  value.  He  does  not,  however,  question  the 
amount  given  as  the  company's  income  from  its  business.  It 
is  not  our  province  to  determine  questions  of  fact.  Our 
jurisdiction  is  limited  to  the  determination  of  questions  of 
law.  The  commissioners  of  appraisal  have,  as  they  state, 
awarded  only  nominal  damages  for  the  franchises  of  the  com- 
pany and  the  good  will  of  its  business  as  a  going  concern, 
and  it  becomes  our  duty  to  determine  whether  the  appraisers 
have  adopted  an  erroneous  basis  in  fixing  the  amount  of  their 
award. 


246      Matter  of  Water  Comrs.  of  White  Plains.      [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

The  respondents  claim  that  the  result  reached  by  the 
appraisers  is  unjust,  and  that  this  is  practically  conceded  in 
their  report.  The  holders  of  the  one  hundred  thousand  dol- 
lar bonds  of  the  company,  issued  upon  its  second  mortgage, 
have  had  their  securities  taken  from  them  and  their  trustee 
turned  out  of  court  without  any  remuneration  whatever. 
The  stockholders,  who  for  ten  years  have  been  constructing  a 
plant  and  procuring  customers  for  the  company,  have  had 
their  property,  franchises  and  good  will  taken  from  them 
without  a  penny  for  themselves  or  for  their  creditors.  The 
commissioners  of  appraisal,  recognizing  the  hardships  or  injus- 
tice resulting  from  their  determination,  have  said  to  the  bond- 
holders in  their  report,  "  that  in  so  far  as  this  decision  affected 
innocent  holders  of  the  second  mortgage  bonds  of  the  Westches- 
ter County  Water  Works  Company,  we  reached  it  with  regret." 
And  to  the  stockholders  they  stated  that  "  the  suggestion  that 
it  seems  rather  hard  on  the  organizers  of  this  concern  that 
they  should  not  get  the  full  benefit  of  their  activity  and  enter- 
prise in  building  up  a  water  business  in  White  Plains,  is,  to 
our  minds,  fully  met  by  the  fact  that  these  gentlemen  must 
themselves  have  contemplated  parting  with  their  plant  at  a 
price  based  not  upon  its  value  as  a  going  concern,  but  upon 
its  cost  of  construction,  when  they  entered  into  the  afore- 
mentioned contracts  with  the  village."  And,  again,  "the 
main  reason,  the  only  reason,  for  the  existence  of  this  unfor- 
tunate fact  is  to  be  found  in  the  inadequacy  of  the  original 
franchise  as  restricted  by  the  contracts  between  the  village 
and  the  company."  The  commissioners  in  giving  their  rea- 
sons for  their  decision  state  that  "  by  the  contract  of  July  1st, 
1886,  the  company's  franchise  was  encumbered,  having,  in 
our  opinion,  reduced  the  value  of  this  franchise  to  a  sum 
necessarily  insignificant  as  compared  with  the  value  which  an 
unrestricted  franchise  would  have  had."  Again,  speaking  of 
the  company,  they  stated,  "  Did  it  possess  a  valuable  franchise 
which  could  be  taken  as  a  basis  for  the  transaction  of  an 
unlimited,  or  even  of  a  limited,  but  prolonged  amount  of 


1903.]      Matter  of  Water  Comrs.  of  White  Plains.     247 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

future  business  ?  Our  conclusion  was  that  it  did  nut."  It 
is  thus  apparent  that  the  question  involved  in  this  case 
depends  upon  the  construction,  meaning  and  effect  that  is  to 
be  given  to  the  purchase  clause  embraced  in  the  contract,  to 
which  we  have  already  referred. 

Under  the  contract  the  valuation  by  the  appraisers  was  in 
no  case  "  to  exceed  the  cost  of  the  said  works  more  than  ten 
per  cent."  Were  the  appraisers  to  determine  the  value  of  the 
property  as  it  then  existed  ?  Or  were  they  to  determine  the 
cost  —  the  amount  expended  by  the  company  in  the  con- 
struction of  the  plant  and  in  the  establishment  of  its  business? 
If  the  latter,  then,  as  we  have  seen,  the  books  of  the  company 
showed  that  the  cost  amounted  at  that  time  to  nearly  $300,000, 
and  ten  per  cent  added  would  make  nearly  $330,000.  But  the 
commissioners  of  appraisal  did  not  adopt  this  basis  in  deter- 
mining the  amount  of  their  award.  They  found  the  Value  of 
the  visible,  tangible  property  of  the  company  as  it  then  existed, 
excluding  the  franchise  and  good  will,  independent  of  the 
question  of  cost  of  construction,  and  made  no  finding  as  to 
the  amount  of  such  cost.  It  is,  therefore,  apparent  that  they 
did  not  follow  the  construction  of  the  contract  given  by  them- 
selves in  their  report,  in  which  they  state  :  "  These  gentlemen 
(speaking  of  the  organizers  of  the  company)  must  themselves 
have  contemplated  parting  with  their  plant  at  a  price  based 
not  upon  its  value  as  a  going  concern,  hut  upon  its  cost  of  con- 
struction,  when  they  entered  into  the  aforementioned  contract." 
We,  however,  do  not  deem  it  advisable  to  rest  our  decision 
upon  any  construction  of  the  contract  which  may  have  been 
given,  for  the  case  involves  other  questions  of  paramount 
importance  which  we  think  must  control  its  disposition. 

The  question  raised  by  the  appellants  at  the  threshold  of 
the  discussion  in  this  case  is  to  the  effect  that  the  purchase 
clause  incorporated  in  the  contract  of  July  1st,  1886,  is  ultra 
vires  and  void ;  that  the  village  of  White  Plains  had  no  power 
to  contract  for  the  purchase  of  the  works  or  td  provide  for  the 
payment  thereof.     The  statute  then  in  force  was  chapter  181 


248     Matter  6f  Water  Comrs.  of  "White  Plains.      [Oct, 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

of  the  Laws  of  1875,  as  amended  by  chapter  175  of  the  Laws 
of  1881,  chapter  255  of  the  Laws  of  1883,  and  chapter  211  of 
the  Laws  of  1885.  That  statute  authorized  any  incorporated 
village  in  the  state  to  organize  a  board  of  water  commis- 
sioners, and  such  commissioners  were  authorized  to  contract 
for,  purchase  and  take  by  deed,  in  the  name  of  the  vil- 
lage, all  lands,  streams,  water,  water  rights  or  other  property, 
real  or  personal,  or  rights  therein,  which  may  be  required  for 
the  purpose  of  supplying  the  village  or  its  inhabitants  with 
pure  and  wholesome  water,  and  in  case  the  commissioners 
could  not  agree  with  the  owners  as  to  the  compensation  to  be 
paid  therefor,  they  were  authorized  to  institute  proceedings 
for  the  condemnation  of  such  property  rights,  and  upon  their 
petition  the  Supreme  Court  was  required  to  appoint  commis- 
sioners residing  in  the  county  in  which  the  village  was  located 
to  determine  the  amount  to  be  paid  therefor.  These  pro- 
visions of  the  statute,  however,  had  reference  to  lands,  streams, 
water  rights,  etc.,  belonging  to  individuals,  and  not  to  the 
property  acquired  by  water  works  corporations  and  already 
devoted  to  a  public  use.  The  only  provision  of  the  statute 
permitting  the  acquiring  of  the  property  of  corporations  is 
section  22,  and  that  provides :  "  Whenever  any  corporation 
shall  have  been  organized  under  the  laws  of  this  state  for  the 
purpose  of  supplying  the  inhabitants  of  any  village  with  water, 
and  it  shall  become  or  be  deemed  necessary  by  the  board  of 
water  commissioners  herein  authorized  to  be  created,  that  the 
rights,  privileges,  grants  and  properties  of  such  corporation 
shall  be  required  for  any  of  the  purposes  of  this  act,  the  com- 
missioners herein  authorized  to  be  created  *  *  *  shall 
have  the  right  to  make  application  to  the  Supreme  Court,  at 
a  special  term  thereof,  held  in  the  judicial  district  in  which 
the  works  of  such  corporation  are  situated,  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  three  commissioners  of  appraisement,  who  6hall  be 
disinterested  freeholders  and  residents  of  the  county."  The 
other  provisions  of  the  statute  make  it  the  duty  of  the  com- 
missioners of  appraisal  to  determine  the  amount  that  should 


1903.]     Matter  op  Water  Combs,  of  White  Plains.     249 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

be  paid,  etc.  No  authority  is,  therefore,  given  to  the  board 
of  water  commissioners  to  acquire  the  property  of  6uch  a  cor- 
poration by  agreement.  If  it  is  deemed  necessary  that  the  prop- 
erty should  be  acquired,  the  board  is  to  apply  to  the  Supreme 
Court  for  the  appointment  of  commissioners  of  appraisal.  The 
statute  contains  no  limitation  as  to  the  time  within  which 
such  application  may  be  made.  It  may,  therefore,  be  made 
at  any  time  when  the  board  of  water  commissioners  see  fit  to 
act,  provided  they  have  complied  with  the  provisions  of  the 
act  under  which  they  were  appointed. 

The  company's  franchise  wag'  a  perfect  grant,  permitting  it 
to  use  the  streets  of  the  village  for  its  water  mains  and  giving 
it  the  privilege  of  supplying  the  municipality  and  the  inhabit- 
ants thereof  with  water.  The  only  restriction  was  the  clause 
which  reserved  the  right  of  the  village  at  the  end  of  five 
years  and  at  the  end  of  every  five  years  thereafter  to  purchase 
its  works  in  the  manner  "  as  now  provided  for  by  law."  The 
right  to  purchase  in  the  manner  provided  for  by  law  already 
existed  under  the  statute,  to  which  we  have  called  attention, 
and,  therefore,  this  provision  in  the  grant  did  not  add  to  or 
take  from  the  grant  any  right  or  power  whatever,  but  simply 
left  it  subject  to  the  provisions  of  the  existing  statute.  On 
the  1st  day  of  July,  after  the  granting  of  the  franchise,  the 
contract  in  question  was  entered  into  to  supply  the  munici- 
pality with  water  for  the  period  of  five  years.  In  the  first 
place  it  reserved  the  right  to  the  village  at  the  expiration  of 
five  years  and  at  the  expiration  of  every  five  years  thereafter 
to  purchase  the  works  of  the  company  as  they  may  then 
exist  by  giving  to  the  company  one  year's  notice  of  such  inten- 
tion and  paying  the  appraised  valuation.  In  the  second 
place  the  contract  proceeds  to  specify  how  the  valuation  shall 
be  made,  that  is,  by  three  persons,  one  appointed  by  the  trus- 
tees of  the  village,  the  other  by  the  company,  and  the  two 
persons  so  selected  choosing  the  third.  Then  follow  provis- 
ions limiting  the  valuation  not  to  exceed  the  cost  of  the  works 
by  ten  per  cent  and  making  the  decision  of  the  appraisers 
final  and  conclusive  upon  the  parties, 


250      Matter  of  Water  Comrs.  of  White  Plains.      [Oct., 
Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

Under  the  statute  the  board  of  water  commissioners  had 
the  right  to  apply  to  the  Supreme  Court  to  condemn  the 
property  and  to  appoint  commissioners  of  appraisal,  while 
under  the  contract  the  trustees  of  the  village  substituted  an 
entirely  different  proceeding  for  the  acquiring  of  the  property. 
The  statute,  as  we  have  seen,  has  not  authorized  the  trustees 
of  the  village  to  acquire  such  property ;  that  power  the  legisla- 
ture has  given  to  the  board  of  water  commissioners.  Such  board 
only  has  the  power  to  act  for  the  village  and  make  valid  contracts 
with  reference  to  the  acquiring  of  property  for  water  works ; 
the  board  of  trustees  of  the  village  had  no  power  to  carry  out 
the  provisions  of  the  contract  and  complete  the  purchase  of 
the  property  thereunder,  even  though  the  water  works  com- 
pany should  consent  thereto.  They  could  not  issue  bonds, 
borrow  money,  or  pay  therefor  and  make  their  acts  binding 
upon  the  municipality,  for  the  reason  that  the  statute  had 
given  them  no  such  powers. 

The  functions  of  municipalities,  such  as  cities  and  villages, 
are  chiefly  public,  but  some  may  be  private.  The  general 
powers  of  government  are  public.  They  pertain  to  the  pow- 
ers of  legislation,  the  adoption  of  ordinances,  the  protection 
of  property,  the  care  of  highways,  and  the  raising  of  taxes  for 
the  support  of  the  government.  In  addition  to  these  powers 
other  functions  are  at  times  conferred  upon  municipal  cor- 
porations, by  which  they  may  act  in  their  individual  capacity  for 
their  own  private  gain.  Dillon,  in  his  work  on  Municipal  Cor- 
porations (Vol.  1,  sec.  27),  says :  "  Powers  or  franchises  of  an 
exceptional  and  extraordinary  nature  may  be,  and  sometimes 
are,  conferred  upon  municipalities  such  as  are  frequently  con- 
ferred upon  individuals  or  private  corporations;  thus,  for 
example,  a  city  may  be  expressly  authorized,  in  its  discretion, 
to  erect  a  public  wharf  and  charge  tolls  for  its  use ;  or  to 
supply  its  inhabitants  with  water  or  gas,  charging  them  there- 
for and  making  a  profit  thereby.  In  one  sense  such  powers 
are  public  in  their  nature,  because  conferred  for  the  public 
advantage.  In  another  sense  they  may  be  considered  private 
because  they  are  such  as  may  be,  and  often  are,  conferred 


1903.]     Matter  of  Water  Comrs.  of  White  Plains.      251 

K  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

upon  individuals  and  private  corporations  and  result  in  a  spe- 
cial advantage  or  benefit  to  the  municipality  as  distinct  from 
the  public  at  large."  At  common  law  it  was  no  part  of  the 
duty  of  municipalities  to  furnish  light  or  water  for  their  inhab- 
itants, any  more  than  it  was  their  duty  to  supply  any  of  the 
other  necessaries  or  conveniences.  The  supplying  of  gas  and 
water  by  the  municipality  necessitates  its  engaging  in  business 
of  a  private  character  which  competes  with  individual  effort 
and  enterprise.  When,  therefore,  a  city  or  village  wishes  to 
engage  in  such  business,  it  must  first  obtain  special  legislative 
authority  therefor. 

In  the  case  of  Wells  v.  Town  of  Salina  (119  K  Y.  280) 
Earl,  J.,  in  delivering  the  opinion  of  the  court,  says :  "  Busi- 
ness corporations,  unless  restrained  by  their  charters,  possess 
the  power  to  borrow  money  and  issue  securities  therefor. 
*  *  *  But  towns  and  other  municipal  corporations  are 
organized  for  governmental  purposes,  and  their  powers  are 
limited  and  defined  by  the  statutes  under  which  they  are  con- 
stituted. They  possess  only  such  powers  as  are  expressly  con- 
ferred or  necessarily  implied.  They  are  clothed  with  the 
power  of  taxation,  and  can  thus  raise  all  the  money  needed 
for  ordinary  municipal  purposes.  *  *  *  It  is  the  general, 
if  not  the  universal,  law  of  this  country,  and  of  England,  that 
municipalities  are  not  empowered  to  borrow  money  for  munici- 
pal purposes  unless  expressly  authorized  to  do  so  by  stat- 
ute."  In  the  case  of  Smith  v.  City  of  Newburgh  (77  N.  Y. 
130)  the  action  was  to  recover  $750  for  rent  upon  a  lease  of 
land  made  by  the  plaintiff  to  the  city  of  Newburgh.  The 
lease  was  made  by  the  city  upon  recommendation  of  water 
commissioners,  for  the  purpose  of  constructing  thereupon  a 
distributing  reservoir.  The  lease  ran  for  the  term  of  twenty 
years.  It  was  held  that  the  city  had  no  power  to  enter  into 
such  a  contract,  and  that,  therefore,  the  lease  was  void  ;  that 
where  the  officers  of  a  municipality  fail  to  pursue  the  strict 
requirement  of  a  statutory  enactment  in  contracting  for  the 
municipality,  it  is  not  bound,  nor  is  it  bound  by  any  acts  of  its 
officers,  in  ratification  of  such  illegal  contract.     In  the  case 


252     Matter  of  Watter  Comrs.  of  White  Plains.     [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

of  Syracuse  Water  Company  v.  City  of  Syracuse  (116  N. 
T.  167)  the  question  involved  was  as  to  whether  the  grant  of 
a  franchise  to  the  water  company  was  to  be  deemed  the  grant 
of  an  exclusive  privilege  to  occupy  the  streets  of  the  city  with 
its  pipes.  It  was  held  that  the  grants  of  franchises  by  the 
state  are  to  be  so  strictly  construed  as  to  operate  as  a  surren- 
der of  the  sovereignty  no  further  than  is  expressly  declared 
by  the  terras  of  the  grant ;  the  grantee  takes  nothing  in  that 
respect  by  inference.  Bradle^  J.,  in  delivering  the  opinion 
of  the  court,  says :  "  The  municipal  corporation,  as  such,  could 
bind  itself  by  such  contract  only  as  it  was  authorized  by  statute 
to  make.  It  could  not  grant  exclusive  privileges,  especially  to 
put  mains,  pipes  and  hydrants  in  its  streets,  nor  could  it  law- 
fully, by  contract,  deny  to  itself  the  right  to  exercise  the  legis- 
lative powers  vested  in  its  common  council."  In  Huron 
Water  Works  Company  v.  City  of  Huron  (30  L.  R.  A. 
848)  it  was  held  that  the  power  to  construct  a  water  works 
system  for  a  city  is  not  a  necessary  incident  of  its  corporation, 
but  must,  like  all  its  other  powers,  be  derived  directly  from 
the  legislature  of  the  state.  (See,  also,  City  of  Petersburg 
v.  Applegarth,  28  Gratt.  321 ;  28  Am.  Rep.  357,  and  Matter 
of  Long  Island  Water  Supply  Co.,  30  Abb.  [N.  C]  36-44.) 
It,  consequently,  follows  that  the  trustees  of  the  village  of 
White  Plains  had  no  power  to  make  the  contract  in  question, 
or  to  carry  out  its  provisions  ;  that  it  is  not  a  contract  which 
could  be  enforced  by  or  against  them,  and  it  is,  therefore, 
ultra  vires  and  void.  These  proceedings  were,  as  we  have 
seen,  instituted  by  the  board  of  water  commissioners,  pursuant 
to  the  provisions  of  the  statute  to  which  we  have  called  atten- 
tion. Under  the  provisions  of  this  legislation  it  became  the 
duty  of  the  commissioners  of  appraisal  to  appraise  the  value 
of  the  company's  property,  including  its  good  will  and  fran- 
chise at  its  full  value  but  without  enhancement  from  any  of 
the  provisions  of  the  act.  The  commissioners  of  appraisal, 
instead  of  following  these  provisions  of  the  act,  have,  as  we 
have  seen  from  their  report,  refused  to  be  governed  thereby 
and  have  instead  thereof  attempted  to  follow  the  provisions 


1903.]         People  ex  rel.  Lewisohn  v.  O'Brien.  253 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

of  the  contract.  In  doing  this  they  adopted  a  wrong  basis  for 
the  ascertainment  of  the  value  of  the  company's  property. 

The  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  and  that  of  the  Special 
Term  confirming  the  report  of  the  appraisers  should  be 
reversed  and  the  report  of  the  commissioners  set  aside  and  a 
new  appraisal  ordered  before  new  commissioners  to  be 
appointed  by  the  court,  with  costs  to  abide  the  final  award  of 
costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Vann  and  Werner,  JJ.,  concur :  Gray 
and  Martin,  JJ.,  absent ;  Cullen,  J.,  dissents. 

Order  reversed,  etc. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  Jesse 
Lewisohn,  Eespondent,  v.  William  J.  O'Brien,  as  Sheriff 
of  New  York  County,  et  al.,  Appellants. 

The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  Jesse 
Lewisohn,  Eespondent,  v.  William  E.  Wyatt,  as  Justice 
of  the  Court  of  Special  Sessions  of  the  City  of  New  York, 
Appellant 

1.  Constitutional  Law— Witness  in  Any  Criminal  Case  Not  Com- 
pelled to  Give  Any  Evidence  against  Himself  — When  Determina- 
tion Whether  or  Not  Answer  Will  Incriminate  Him  Rests  with 
Witness — Const.  Art.  1,  Sec.  6.  Under  section  six  of  article  one  of  the 
State  Constitution,  providing  that  no  person  "shall  be  compelled  in  any 
criminal  case  to  be  a  witness  against  himself,"  he  is  not  obliged  to  answer 
questions  in  any  criminal  case,  either  against  himself  or  another  party, 
when  he  states  that  his  answers  might  tend  to  incriminate  him;  he  is  pro- 
tected from  being  compelled  to  disclose  the  circumstances  of  his  offense 
or  the  sources  from  which,  or  the  means  by  which,  evidence  of  its  com- 
mission, or  his  connection  with  it,  may  be  obtained  or  made  effectual  for 
his  conviction,  without  using  his  answers  as  direct  admissions  against 
him;  and  except  where  the  court  can  see  that  his  refusal  to  answer  is 
clearly  a  fraudulent  device  to  protect  a  third  party,  and  that  the  wit- 
ness is  in  no  possible  danger  of  disclosing  facts  that  would  lead  to  his  own 
indictment  and  conviction,  he  is  his  own  judge  as  to  whether  or  not  he  will 
answer. 

2.  Privilege  op  Witness  Provided  for  by  Section  842  of  the 
Penal  Code  Not  Coextensive  with  That  Afforded  by  Constitu: 
tional  Provision.    Section  842  of  the  Penal  Code,  providing  that "  No 


254  People  ex  rel.  Lewisohn  v.  O'Brien.  [Oct., 


Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 


person  shall  be  excused  from  giving  testimony  upon  any  investigation  or 
proceeding  for  a  violation  of  this  chapter  upon  the  ground  that  such 
testimony  would  tend  to  convict  him  of  a  crime;  but  such  testimony  can- 
not be  received  against  him  upon  any  criminal  investigation  or  proceed- 
ing," is  not  coextensive  with  the  constitutional  provision  and  does  not 
afford  the  witness  the  protection  contemplated  thereby,  in  that  it  does 
not  prevent  the  use  of  evidence  against  him  which  may  be  obtained 
through  his  testimony,  but  simply  excludes  such  testimony. 

3.  Same.  A  witness  produced  by  the  prosecution  before  a  magistrate 
on  an  information  charging  the  defendant  with  keeping  a  gambling  house 
may  properly  refuse  to  answer  questions  as  to  whether  he  had  ever  been 
in  the  place  in  question,  upon  the  ground  that  his  answers  might  tend  to 
incriminate  him,  since  the  statute  does  not  afford  him  the  full  protection 
accorded  by  the  constitutional  provision. 

People  ex  rel.  Lewiaohn  v.  CTBrien,  81  App.  Div.  51,  affirmed. 

(Argued  June  4,  1903;  decided  October  20,  1903.) 

• 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  March 
10,  1903,  which  reversed  an  order  of  Special  Term  denying 
the  relator's  petition  that  he  be  discharged  from  arrest  on  writs 
of  habeas  corpus  and  certiorari  and  remading  him  to  custody, 
and  sustained  such  writs  and  directed  that  the  relator  be 
discharged. 

The  facts,  so  far  as  material,  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

William  Tr  avers  Jerome,  District  Attorney  {Howard  S. 
Ga?is  of  counsel),  for  appellants.  Prior  to  the  decision  of  this 
case  in  the  court  below  it  was  settled  beyond  question  in  this 
state  that  a  witness  might  be  compelled  to  testify  to  incrimi- 
natory matter  if  he  were  guaranteed  by  statute  that  his 
answers  could  not  be  introduced  in  evidence  against  him  in  a 
subsequent  criminal  case.  (People  ex  rel.  v.  Kelly,  24  N.  Y. 
74 ;  Lathrop  v.  Clapp,  40  N.  Y.  328 ;  People  v.  Sharp,  107 
N.  Y.  427 ;  Gilpin  v.  Daly,  59  Hun,  413 ;  Perrme  v.  Striker 
7  Paige,  598;  People  ex  rel  v.  Hyatt,  172  N.  Y.  198 ;  C.  C. 
T.  Co.  v.  K.  R.  R.  Co.,  154  N.  Y.  495.)  The  decision  in  the 
Hackley  case  is  sound  in  principle  and  the  decisions  contra  in 
other  jurisdictions  proceed  upon  a  mistaken  theory  of  the 
history  and  of  the  purpose  of  the  constitutional  provision, 


1903.]  People  ex  rel.  Lewisohn  v.  O'Brien.  255 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Points  of  counsel. 

that  "  no  person  shall  be  compelled  in  any  crimifial  case  to 
be  a  witness  against  himself."  (Counselman  v.  Hitchcock, 
142  U.  S.  547 ;  Brown  v.  Walker,  161  U.  S.  591 ;  People 
v.  Sharp,  107  N.  T.  427 ;  People  v.  Gardner,  144  N.  Y. 
119 ;  Matter  of  Davies,  168  K  Y.  89.)  The  theory  in  Coun- 
selman v.  Hitchcock  has  been  discredited  by  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States,  and  is  contrary  to  the  general 
body  of  legal  reasoning  upon  the  subject.  (Brown  v. 
Walker,  161  N.  Y.  596 ;  Duffy  v.  People,  26  N.  Y.  588 ; 
Matter  of  Tucker,  5  City  II.  Rec.  164 ;  Matter  of  Jack- 
son, 1  City  H.  Rec.  28 ;  Matter  of  Stage,  5  City  H.  Kec. 
177 ;  Brester  v.  State,  26  Ala.  107 ;  Murphy  v.  State,  63  Ala. 
1 ;  Bank  v.  State,  84  Ala.  430  ;  Jones  v.  State,  75  Ga.  825  ; 
State  v.  Mortimer,  20  Kan.  93.)  It  is  established  by  the  con- 
temporaneous construction  of  the  constitutional  provision  in 
question  that  a  statute  such  as  section  342  of  the  Penal  Code 
was  not  considered  obnoxious  to  its  terms.  (Perrine  v. 
Striker,  7  Paige,  593.)  The  decision  of  the  court  below  is 
subversive  of  the  policy  of  this  state,  as  evidenced  by  the  con- 
tinuous course  of  legislation  for  the  past  ninety  years,  and 
creates  an  obstacle  to  the  orderly  administration  of  justice 
which  will  inevitably  lead  to  lawlessness  and  oppressive  offi- 
cial action.  (People  ex  rel  v.  Taylor,  143  K  Y.  219.)  The 
relator  is  not  relieved  from  the  obligation  to  answer  by  reason 
of  the  fact  that  his  answer  might  tend  to  subject  him  to  a 
penalty,  since  his  testimony  is  by  statute  rendered  unavailable 
for  that  purpose  as  well  as  for  the  purpose  of  criminal  prose- 
cution in  its  ordinary  sense.  (Perrine  v.  Striker,  7  Paige, 
598 ;  Brown  v.  Walker,  161  U.  S.  598.) 

Alfred  Lauterbach  and  P.  </.  liooney  for  respondent.  The 
early  rule  in  this  state  adopting  a  rigid  and  narrow  con- 
struction of  section  6  of  article  1  of  the  Constitution  is 
no  longer  in  force.  (Counselman  v.  Hitchcock,  142  U.  S. 
547 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Forbes,  143  N.  Y.  219 ;  Matter  of 
Peck  v.  Cargill,  167  N.  Y.  391;  Kellogg  v.  Sowerby, 
32  Misc.  Rep.  327 ;  Matter  of  Leich,  31  Misc.  Rep.  671 ; 


256  People  ex  rkl.  Lewisohn  v.  O'Brien.  [Oct., 


Points  of  counsel.  [Vol.  176. 

Peoph  v.  Lewis,  14  Misc.  Rep.  264 ;  Matter  of  Attorney- 
General,  21  Misc.  Rep.  101 ;  People  ex  rd.  v.  Nussbaum,  55 
App.  Div.  245 ;  Lamson  v.  Boyden,  160  111.  613  ;  Miskim- 
ins  v.   Shaver,   58   Pac.   Rep.  411.)      The  decision  in   the 
Kelly  case  is  unsound  in  principle  and  proceeds  upon  a  mis- 
taken theory  of  the  history  and  purpose  of  the  constitutional 
provision.     {Collier  v. Collier,  4  Leonard,  194 ;  Emery's  Case, 
107  Mass.  172;  Burroughs   v.    High  Com.,   3  Bulst.    48.) 
The  decision  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  in  the  case 
of  Counselmun  v.  Hitchcock  has  been  expressly  approved  in 
all  of  the  subsequent  ^decisions  of  that  court,  and  has  been 
followed  in  most  of  tl«  states  of  the  Union,  even  though  in 
many  of  the  states  it  became  necessary  to  overrule  former 
decisions  of  their  courts  upon  the  same  subject.     (Broion  v. 
Walker,  161  U.  S.  591 ;  People  v.  Gardner,  144  N.  Y.  119; 
Boyd  v.    U.  S,  116  IT.  S.  616;  Wilson,  v.  State,  51  S.  W. 
Rep.  916 ;  Ex  parte  Wilson,  39  Tex.  Cr.  Rep.  630 ;  Matter 
of  P.  R.  Coin.,  32  Fed.  Rep.  250 ;  Matter  of  Comingore,  96 
Fed.  Rep.  562 ;  United  States  v.  N.  Lead  Co.,  75  Fed.  Rep. 
94 ;   United  States  v.  Bell,  81  Fed.  Rep.  836  ;    Ryder  v. 
Bateinan,  93  Fed.  Rep.  33 ;   United  States  v.  Wong  Quong 
Wong,  94  Fed.  Rep.  833.)     The  constitutionality  of  section 
342  of  the  Penal  Code  cannot  be  established  upon  the  prin- 
ciple of  contemporaneous  construction,     {ffewell  v.  People,  7 
N.  Y.  9 ;  People  v.  Alien,  42  N.  Y.  378-384 ;  Oakley  v. 
Aspinwall,  3  N.  Y.  568 ;  Story  on  Const.  §  407 ;  Cooley  on 
Const.  Lim.   [6th    ed.]    84;    People  v.   JV.    Y.    C.   R.   R. 
Co.,    24  N.    Y.    485 ;    Boyd  v.    U.  S.,  116    U.    S.    616 ; 
People  ex  rel.  v.  Forbes,  143  N.  Y.  219 ;  Matter  of  Peck  v. 
CargiU,  167  N.  Y.  391 ;  Perrine  v.  Striker,  7  Paige,  598.) 
The  decision  of  the  court  below  is  in  accord  with  the  public 
policy  of  our  institutions  and  form  of  government.     {People 
v.  Allen,  42  N.  Y.  378 ;  Oakley  v.  Aspinwall,  3  N.  Y.  547 ; 
State  v.  S.  H.  Co.,  109  Mo.  118.)    The  relator  was  justified 
in  declining  to  answer  the  questions  asked  on  the  ground  that 
his  answers  to  the  same  might  expose  him  to  a  penalty  or 
forfeiture.    (2  Philips  on  Ev.  936  ;  1  Qreenl.  on  Ev.  §  453 ; 


1903.]  People  ex  kel.  Lkwisoiix  v.  O'Brien.  257 


N.  Y.  Itej   1         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bautlktt,  J. 

2  Taylor  on  Ev.  §  1453  ;  Chase's  Stephen's  Digest  of  the  Law 
of  Evidence  [2d  ed.],  294 ;  29  Am.  &  Eng.  Ency.  of  Law, 
836 ;  Johnson  v.  Donaldson,  IS  Blatchf.  288  ;  Huntington  v. 
Attrill,  146  U.  S.  657 ;  Bones  v.  Booth,  2  W.  Bl.  1226 ; 
Brandon  v.  Pate,  2  H.  Bl.  308 ;  Bead  v.  Stewart,  129  Mass. 
407 ;  Cole  v.  Groves,  134  Mass.  471 ;  Bogers  v.  Becker,  131 
N.  T.  490 ;  Henry  v.  Salina  Bank,  1  N.  Y.  83 ;  Livingston 
v.  Tompkins,  4  Johns.  Ch.  431 ;  Livingston  v.  Harris,  3 
Paige,  533.) 

Babtlett,  J.  In  December,  1902,  an  information  was 
presented  to  the  Court  of  Special  Sessions  of  the  First 
Division  of  the  city  of  New  York,  charging  in  due  form  that 
for  the  period  beginning  the  first  day  of  January,  1902,  and 
ending  the  first  day  of  December,  1902,  one  Kichard  A. 
Canfield  was  conducting  a  gambling  house  at  No.  5  East 
44th  street,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  and  praying  that 
subpoenas  might  issue  in  order  that  the  matter  be  fully 
inquired  into  upon  oaths  of  persons  attending  in  obedience  to 
such  subpoenas. 

Thereafter,  at  the  request  of  the  district  attorney,  the 
magistrate  issued  a  subpoena  addressed  to  the  relator  herein, 
requiring  him  to  attend  before  him  and  to  answer  such  ques- 
tions as  might  be  put  to  him  on  the  information  against  Can- 
field.  The  relator  appeared  and  was  duly  affirmed,  pursuant 
to  law,  and  after  stating  upon  examination  that  he  had  known 
the  defendant  Richard  A.  Canfield  four  or  five  years  and 
that  he  had  not  been  in  the  premises  No.  5  East  44th  street 
prior  to  December,  1899,  was  asked  the  following  questions: 
41 Q.  Have  you  ever  been  in  there  in  your  life  ?  Have  you 
ever  been  in  the  premises  No.  5  East  44th  Street,  in  the  City 
and  County  of  New  York?"  These  questions  the  relator 
refused  to  answer  on  the  ground,  among  others,  that  they 
might  tend  to  criminate  him. 

The  district  attorney  thereupon  promised  the  witness 
immunity,  and  called  his  attention  to  section  342  of  the  Penal 
Code  as  affording  him  complete  protection.  The  court  there- 
17 


I 

J 


258  Pkople  kx  rel.  Lkwisohn  v.  O'Brien.  [Oct., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

upon  directed  the  witness  to  answer,  and  the  latter  said,  "  I 
respectfully  decline,  judge."  Thereupon  a  complaint  was 
made  by  a  deputy  assistant  district  attorney,  duly  setting  forth 
the  facte,  and  thereon  and  on  certain  exhibits  annexed,  the 
magistrate  issued  a  warrant  for  the  arrest  of  the  relator, 
charging  him  with  a  criminal  contempt  of  court.  The  war- 
rant was  thereupon  delivered  to  the  appellant  Gannon,  a 
peace  officer,  who  arrested  the  relator. 

After  various  proceedings  unnecessary  at  this  time  to  consider 
in  detail,  Gannon,  the  peace  officer,  was  served  with  a  writ 
of  habeas  corpus,  commanding  him  to  bring  the  relator  before 
Justice  Scott  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  a  writ  of  certiorari 
was  also  obtained  directed  to  Justice  Wyatt  of  the  Special 
Sessions.  Upon  the  hearing  of  the  issues  an  order  was  made 
dismissing  the  writs  and  remanding  the  relator  to  the  custody 
from  which  he  was  taken.  Upon  appeal  the  Appellate 
Division  reversed  this  order  with  a  divided  court. 

The  relator  seeks  to  justify  his  refusal  to  answer  under 
article  one,  section  six,  of  the  Constitution  of  this  state,  which 
provides  that  no  person  "  shall  be  compelled,  in  any  criminal 
case,  to  be  a  witness  against  himself." 

It  is  insisted  on  behalf  of  the  People  that  the  witness  is 
fully  protected  by  section  342  of  the  Penal  Code,  and  should 
have  been  compelled  to  answer.  The  section  reads  as  follows : 
"  No  person  shall  be  excused  from  giving  testimony  upon  any 
investigation  or  proceeding  for  a  violation  of  this  chapter, 
upon  the  ground  that  such  testimony  would  tend  to  convict 
him  of  a  crime ;  but  such  testimony  cannot  be  received 
against  him  upon  any  criminal  investigation  or  proceeding." 

The  relator  contends  that  this  section  does  not  afford  him 
full  protection,  and  is  not  as  broad  in  its  provisions  as  the  Con- 
stitution. This  constitutional  provision  is  precisely  the  same 
in  phraseology  as  the  fifth  amendment  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States.  The  same  language  is  also  found,  in  sub- 
stance, in  many  of  the  State  Constitutions. 

Early  in  the  history  of  this  court,  in  People  ex  rel.  Hachley 
v.  Kelly  (24  N.  Y.  74),  this  provision  of  the  State  Constitution 


1903.]  People  ex  rel.  Lkwisohx  v.  O'Brien.  259 


N.  Y.  Rep.]        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Baktlett,  J. 


was  construed,  the  court  holding  that  it  did  not  protect  a  wit- 
ness in  a  criminal  prosecution  against  another  person  from  being 
compelled  to  give  testimony  which  implicates  him  in  a  crime, 
when  he  has  been  protected  by  statute  against  the  use  of  such 
testimony  on  his  own  trial.  Judge  Denio  said  (pp.  82,  83): 
"  It  is  perfectly  well  settled  that  where  there  is  no  legal  pro- 
vision to  protect  the  witness  against  the  reading  of  the  testi- 
mony on  his  own  trial,  he  cannot  be  compelled  to  answer. 
(People  v.  Mat/ier,  4  Wend.  229,  and  cases  there  referred 
to.)  This  course  of  adjudication  does  not  result  from  any 
judicial  construction  of  the  constitution,  but  is  a  branch  of 
the  common-law  doctrine  which  excuses  a  person  from  giving 
testimony  which  will  tend  to  disgrace  him,  to  charge  him 
with  a  penalty  or  forfeiture,  or  to  convict  him  of  a  crime. 
It  is  of  course  competent  for  the  legislature  to  change  any  doc- 
trine of  the  common  law,  but,  I  think,  they  could  not  compel 
a  witness  to  testify  on  the  trial  of  another  person  to  facts 
which  would  prove  himself  guilty  of  a  crime  without  indem- 
nifying him  against  the  consequences,  because,  I  think,  as  has 
been  mentioned,  that,  by  legal  construction,  the  constitution 
would  be  found  to  forbid  it.  Bnt  it  is  proposed  by  the 
appellant's  counsel  to  push  the  construction  of  the  constitu- 
tion a  step  further.  A  person  is  not  only  compellable  to  be 
a  witness  against  himself  in  his  own  cause,  or  to  testify  to  the 
truth  in  a  prosecution  against  another  person,  where  the  evi- 
dence given,  if  used  as  his  admission,  might  tend  to  convict 
himself  if  he  should  be  afterwards  prosecuted,  but  he  is  still 
privileged  from  answering,  though  he  is  secured  from  his 
answers  being  repeated  to  his  prejudice  on  another  trial 
against  himself.  It  is  no  doubt  true  that  a  precise  account  of 
the  circumstances  of  a  given  crime  would  afford  a  prosecutor 
some  facilities  for  fastening  the  guilt  upon  the  actual  offender, 
though  he  were  not  permitted  to  prove  such  account  upon 
the  trial.  The  possession  of  the  circumstances  might  point 
out  to  him  sources  of  evidence  which  he  would  otherwise  be 
ignorant  of,  and  in  this  way  the  witness  might  be  prejudiced. 
But  neither  the  law  nor  the  constitution  is  so  sedulous  to 


260  People  ex  bel.  Lfiwisomr  v.  O'Brien.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

screen  the  guilty  as  the  argument  supposes.  If  a  man  cannot 
give  evidence  upon  the  trial  of  another  person  without  dis- 
closing circumstances  which  will  make  his  own  guilt  apparent, 
or  at  least  capable  of  proof,  though  his  account  of  the  trans- 
actions should  never  be  used  as  evidence,  it  is  the  misfortune 
of  his  condition  and  not  any  want  of  humanity  in  the  law." 

TVe  thus  have  a  clear  interpretation  of  the  constitutional 
provision  which  reads  that  "  no  person  can  be  compelled,  in 
any  criminal  case,  to  be  a  witness  against  himself,"  as  follows : 
That  the  words  "  any  criminal  case "  mean  a  criminal  case 
against  the  witness ;  that  the  prohibition,  "  no  person  can  be 
compelled  *  *  *  to  be  a  witness  against  himself,"  is  fully 
satisfied  when  the  evidence  of  a  witness  taken  on  the  trial  of 
another  person  is  held  to  be  inadmissible  on  his  own  criminal 
prosecution ;  the  fact  that  his  evidence  on  the  trial  of  another 
person  may  afford  the  public  prosecutor  some  facilities  for 
fastening  the  guilt  upon  himself  does  not  permit  him  to  be 
silent. 

It  is  clear,  if  this  case  is  to  be  regarded  as  containing  a  cor- 
rect exposition  of  the  constitutional  provision  under  review, 
that  the  relator  should  have  been  required  to  answer  the  ques- 
tions propounded  to  him,  as  his  protection,  alike  under  the 
Constitution  and  the  statute,  is  confined  to  the  single  pro- 
vision that  his  evidence  cannot  be  received  against  him  in  any 
criminal  investigation  or  proceeding. 

The  opinion  in  People  ex  rel.  Ilackley  v.  KeUy  (supra)  was 
written  by  a  distinguished  jurist,  whose  learning  and  ability 
have  placed  him  among  the  great  judges  of  this  state  who 
now  rest  from  their  labors. 

It  is  with  no  little  hesitation  that  this  court  feels  con- 
strained to  adopt  a  less  technical  and  more  liberal  interpreta- 
tion of  this  brief  provision  of  the  Constitution. 

As  we  have  already  pointed  out,  the  fifth  amendment  to 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  contains  the  precise  lan- 
guage of  ourState  Constitution  now  under  review. 

In  Brawn  v.  Walker  (161  IT.  S.  591,  606)  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States  said : 


1903.]         People  ex  rel.  Lewisohn  v.  O'Brien.  261 

N.  Y.  Rep.  J         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett.  J. 

"  It  is  true  that  the  Fifth  Amendment  to  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States  does  not  operate  upon  a  witness  testify- 
ing in  the  state  courts,  as  the  first  eight  amendments  to  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  are  limitations  only  upon 
the  powers  of  Congress  and  the  Federal  courts,  and  are  not 
applicable  to  the  several  states,  except  so  far  as  the  Fourteenth 
Amendment  may  have  made  them  applicable.  (Barron  v. 
Baltimore,  7  Peters,  243 ;  Fox  v.  Ohio,  5  How.  [U.  S.]  410  ; 
Withers  v.  Buckley,  20  How.  [U.  S.]  84 ;  Twitchell  v.  Com- 
monwealth, 7  Wall.  321;  Presser  v.  Illinois,  116  U.  S. 
252.)" 

It,  therefore,  follows  that  while  the  case  to  which  we  are 
about  to  refer,  of  Counselman  v.  Hitchcock  (142  U.  S.  547), 
may  not  be  binding  as  an  authority  upon  this  court,  yet  its 
reasoning  is  most  persuasive  and  has  been  followed  in  several 
states  of  the  Union  whose  Constitutions  contain  a  similar  pro- 
vision to  the  one  under  consideration.  {Smith  v.  Smith,  116 
K  C.  386 ;  Ex  parte  Cohen,  104  Cal.  524 ;  Ex  parte 
Arnot  Carter,  166  Mo.  604 ;  Miskimins  v.  Shaver,  58  Pac. 
Repr.  [Wyo.]  411.  See,  also,  Emery's  Case,  107  Mass. 
172.) 

In  Counselman  v.  Hitchcock  (supra)  it  was  held  that  where 
a  person  was  under  examination  before  a  grand  jury,  in  an 
investigation  into  certain  alleged  violations  of  the  Interstate 
Commerce  Act,  he  is  not  obliged  to  answer  questions  where 
he  states  that  his  answers  might  tend  to  criminate  him, 
although  section  860  of  the  United  States  Revised  Statutes 
provides  that  no  evidence  given  by  him  shall  be  in  any  manner 
used  against  him,  in  any  court  of  the  United  States,  in  any 
criminal  proceeding.  The  case  before  the  grand  jury  was  a 
criminal  case.  The  meaning  of  the  constitutional  provision  is 
not  merely  that  a  person  shall  not  be  compelled  to  be  a  wit- 
ness against  himself  in  a  criminal  prosecution  against  himself, 
but  its  object  is  to  insure  that  a  person  shall  not  be  compelled, 
when  acting  as  a  witness  in  any  investigation,  to  give  testi- 
mony which  may  tend  to  show  that  he  himself  has  committed 
a  crime. 


262  People  ex  rel.  Lewisohn  v.  O'Brien.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlbtt.  J.  [Vol.  176. 


Mr.  Justice  Blatohford,  writing  for  the  court,  said  (p.  562) : 
"  It  is  broadly  contended  on  the  part  of  the  appellee  that  a 
witness  is  not  entitled  to  plead  the  privilege  of  silence  except 
in  a  criminal  case  against  himself,  but  such  is  not  the  language 
of  the  Constitution.  Its  provision  is  that  no  person  shall  be 
compelled  in  any  criminal  case  to  be  a  witness  against  him- 
self. This  provision  must  have  a  broad  construction  in  favor 
of  the  right  which  it  was  intended  to  secure.  The  matter 
under  investigation  by  the  grand  jury  in  this  case  was  a 
criminal  matter,  to  inquire  whether  there  had  been  a  criminal 
violation  of  the  Interstate  Commerce  Act.  If  Counselman 
had  been  guilty  of  the  matters  inquired  of  in  the  questions 
which  he  refused  to  answer,  he  himself  was  liable  to  criminal 
prosecution  under  the  act.  The  case  before  the  grand  jury 
was,  therefore,  a  criminal  case.  The  reason  given  by  Counsel- 
man  for  his  refusal  to  answer  the  questions  was  that  his 
answers  might  tend  to  criminate  him,  and  showed  that  his 
apprehension  was  that,  if  he  answered  the  questions  truly  and 
fully  (as  he  was  bound  to  do  if  he  should  answer  them  at  all), 
the  answers  might  show  that  he  had  committed  a  crime  against 
the  Interstate  Commerce  Act,  for  which  he  might  be  prose- 
cuted. His  answers,  therefore,  would  be  testimony  against 
himself,  and  he  would  be  compelled  to  give  them  in  a  criminal 
case.  It  is  impossible  that  the  meaning  of  the  constitutional 
provision  can  only  be  that  a  person  shall  not  be  compelled  to 
be  a  witness  against  himself  in  a  criminal  proceeding  against 
himself.  It  would  doubtless  cover  such  cases,  but  it  is  not 
limited  to  them.  The  object  was  to  insure  that  a  person 
should  not  be  compelled,  when  acting  as  a  witness  in  any 
investigation,  to  give  testimony  which  might  tend  to  show  that 
lie  himself  had  committed  a  crime." 

At  page  564  the  learned  judge  continues :  "  It  remains  to 
consider  whether  section  860  of  the  Revised  Statutes  removes 
the  protection  of  the  constitutional  privilege  of  Counselman. 
That  section  must  be  construed  as  declaring  that  no  evidence 
obtained  from  a  witness  by  means  of  a  judicial  proceeding 
shall  be  given  in  evidence  or  in  any  manner  used  against  him 


1903.]  People  ex  kel.  Lewisohn  v.  O'Brien.  263 

N.  Y.  Hep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J. 

or  bis  property  or  estate  in  any  court  of  the  United  States  in 
any  criminal  proceeding  or  for  the  enforcement  of  any  penalty 
or  forfeiture.  It  follows  that  any  evidence  which  might  have 
been  obtained  from  Counsclman  by  means  of  his  examination 
before  the  grand  jury  could  not  be  given  in  evidence  or  used 
against  him  or  his  property  in  any  court  of  the  United  States 
in  any  criminal  proceeding  or  for  the  enforcement  of  any 
penalty  or  forfeiture.  This,  of  course,  protected  himself 
against  the  use  of  his  testimony  against  him  or  his  property  in 
any  prosecution  against  him  or  his  property  in  any  criminal 
proceeding  in  a  court  of  the  United  States.  But  it  had  only 
that  effect.  It  could  not,  and  would  not,  prevent  the  use  of 
his  testimony  to  search  out  other  testimony  to  be  used  in  evi- 
dence against  him  or  his  property  in  a  criminal  proceeding  in 
such  court.  It  could  not  prevent  the  obtaining  and  the  use 
of  witnesses  and  evidence  which  should  be  attributable  directly 
to  the  testimony  he  might  give  under  compulsion  and  on 
which  he  might  be  convicted,  when  otherwise,  and  if  he 
had  refused  to  answer  he  could  not  possibly  have  been 
convicted." 

The  court  thereupon  held  that  section  860  of  the  United 
States  Revised  Statutes  is  not  co-extensive  with  the  constitu- 
tional provision,  and  that  it  was  a  reasonable  construction  of 
the  provision  that  the  witness  is  protected  from  being  com- 
pelled to  disclose  the  circumstances  of  his  offense  or  the 
sources  from  which  or  the  means  by  which  evidence  of  its 
commission  or  of  his  connection  with  it  may  be  obtained  or 
made  effectual  for  his  conviction  without  using  his  answers  as 
direct  admissions  against  him. 

Judge  Blatchfobd  stated  that  the  court  could  not  yield 
assent  to  the  views  expressed  by  the  Court  of  Appeals  of  New 
York  in  People  ex  rel.  Hackley  v.  Kelly  {supra). 

We  are  of  opinion  that  the  construction  given  to  the  very 
clear  and  plain  words  of  the  Constitution  in  Counsdrnan  v. 
Hitchcock  is  reasonable,  fair  and  accords  a  witness  only  such 
protection  as  the  plain  letter  of  the  Constitution  confers. 

If  this  is  not  the  proper  construction  the  witness  might  be 


264  People  ex  rel.  Lewisohn  v.  O'Brien.  [Oct, 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bajitlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

required  to  disclose  circumstances  that  would  enable  the 
public  prosecutor  to  institute  criminal  proceedings  against  him 
wherein  he  might  be  convicted  without  reading  his  evidence 
taken  in  another  case. 

The  language  of  Chief  Justice  Marshall  in  the  Circuit 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Virginia  (June, 
1807),  in  Burr's  Trial  (1  Burr's  Trial,  244),  on  the  question 
whether  the  witness  was  privileged  not  to  accuse  himself,  is  as 
follows :  "  If  the  question  be  of  such  a  description  that  an 
answer  to  it  may  or  may  not  criminate  the  witness  according 
to  the  purport  of  that  answer  it  must  rest  with  himself,  who 
alone  can  tell  what  it  should  be,  to  answer  the  question  or  not. 
If  in  such  a  case  he  may  say  upon  his  oath  that  his  answer 
would  criminate  himself  the  court  can  demand  no  testimony 
of  the  fact.  *  *  *  According  to  their  statement  (the 
counsel  for  the  United  States)  a  witness  can  never  refuse  to 
answer  any  question,  unless  that  answer,  unconnected  with 
other  testimony,  would  be  sufficient  to  convict  him  of  crime. 
This  would  be  rendering  the  rule  almost  perfectly  worthless. 
Many  links  frequently  compose  that  chain  of  testimony  which 
is  necessary  to  convict  any  individual  of  a  crime.  It  appears 
to  the  court  to  be  the  true  sense  of  the  rule  that  no  witness  is 
compellable  to  furnish  any  one  of  them  against  himself.  It  is 
certainly  not  only  a  possible,  but  a  probable  case,  that  a  wit- 
ness by  disclosing  a  single  fact  may  complete  the  testimony 
against  himself,  and  to  every  effectual  purpose  accuse  himself 
as  entirely  as  he  would  by  stating  every  circumstance  which 
would  be  required  for  his  conviction.  That  fact  of  itself 
might  be  unavailing,  but  all  other  facts  without  it  would  be 
insufficient.  While  that  remains  concealed  within  his  own 
bosom  he  is  safe,  but  draw  it  from  thence  and  he  is  exposed 
to  a  prosecution.  The  rule  which  declares  that  no  man  is 
compellable  to  accuse  himself  would  most  obviously  be 
infringed  by  compelling  a  witness  to  disclose  a  fact  of  this 
description.  What  testimony  may  be  possessed,  or  is  obtain- 
able, against  any  individual,  the  court  can  never  know.  It 
would  seem,  then,  that  the  court  ought  never  to  compel  a  wit- 


1903.]         People  ex  rel.  Lewisohn  v.  O'Brien.  265 

N.  Y.  Rep.]        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J. 

ness  to  give  an  answer  which  discloses  a  fact  that  would  form 
a  necessary  and  essential  part  of  a  crime  which  is  punishable 
by  the  laws." 

A  clearer  and  more  cogent  statement  of  the  rule  it  would 
be  difficult  to  find. 

It  is  insisted  by  the  counsel  for  the  respondent  that  People 
ex  rel.  Hockley  v.  Kelly  was  overruled  in  People  ex  rel.  Taylor 
r.  Forbes  (143  N.  Y.  219).  In  that  case  there  was  no  statute 
protecting  the  witness  in  the  use  of  his  testimony,  and  he 
having  refused  to  answer,  on  the  ground  that  to  do  so  would 
tend  to  criminate  him,  this  court  held  that  the  witness  was 
.  in  such  a  case  the  judge  of  the  effect  of  answers  sought  to 
be  drawn  from  him,  and  that  nothing  short  of  absolute 
immunity  from  prosecution  could  take  the  place  of  the  con- 
stitutional privilege. 

It  is  true  that  there  are  many  expressions  in  the  opinion  of 
the  court  indicating  its  tendency  to  depart  from  the  strict  rule 
laid  down  in  People  ex  rel.  Hockley  v.  Kelly,  but  the  case  is 
not  precisely  in  point. 

The  respondent  also  cites  Matter  of  Peck  v.  Cargill 
(167  N.  Y.  391)  as  sustaining  his  contention  that  People  ex 
rel.  Hockley  v.  Kelly  can  be  no  longer  regarded  as  authority. 

It  is  sufficient  to  say  of  the  case  cited  thai  the  point  now 
under  consideration  was  not  directly  presented,  but  in  the 
opinion  Counselman  v.  Hitchcock  is  cited  with  approval  as 
sustaining  the  failure  of  the  holder  of  a  liquor  tax  certificate 
to  file  a  verified  answer  in  proceedings  under  the  Liquor  Tax 
Law. 

It  is  true  in  this  case,  as  in  the  one  last  cited,  that  the 
general  language  of  the  opinion  indicates  the  tendency  of  the 
court  to  depart  from  the  rule  laid  down  in  People  ex  rel.  Hack- 
ley  v.  Kelly. 

The  learned  assistant  district  attorney  insists  that  while  the 
case  of  Counselman  v.  Hitchcock  has  never  been  actually 
overruled,  the  court  has  refused  to  extend  the  principle,  and 
has  repudiated  entirely  the  reasoning  on  which  it  was  founded. 
In  support  of  this  contention   Brown  v.  Walker  (161  XL  S. 


266  People  ex  rel.  Lewisohn  v.  O'Brien.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlbtt,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

591)  is  cited.  That  case  involved  the  construction  of  the  act 
of  1893  in  reference  to  producing  books,  papers,  etc.,  before 
the  interstate  commerce  commission.  The  court  pointed 
out  that  this  act  was  passed  in  view  of  the  opinion  of  the 
court  in  Counselman  v.  Hitchcock,  to  the  effect  that  section 
860  of  the  United  States  Revised  Statutes  was  not  co-extensive 
with  the  constitutional  provision.  The  court  held  in  sub- 
stance that  the  statute  of  1893  was  co-extensive  with  the 
Constitution  in  the  immunity  that  it  offered  the  witness,  and 
that  he  was  deprived  of  his  constitutional  right  thereby  and 
must  answer  the  question. 

The  statement  by  way  of  criticism  of  Counselman  v.  Hitch- 
cock is  as  follows  (p.  600) :  "  The  danger  of  extending  the 
principle  announced  in  Counselman  v.  Hitchcock  is  that  the 
privilege  may  be  put  forward  for  a  sentimental  reason,  or  for 
a  purely  fanciful  protection  of  the  witness  against  an  imagi- 
nary danger^  and  for  the  real  purpose  of  securing  immunity 
to  some  third  person,  who  is  interested  in  concealing  the  facts 
to  which  he  would  testify.  Every  good  citizen  is  bound  to 
aid  in  the  enforcement  of  the  law,  and  has  no  right  to  permit 
himself,  under  the  pretext  of  shielding  his  own  good  name, 
to  be  made  the  tool  of  others,  who  are  desirous  of  seeking 
shelter  behind  his  privilege." 

It  is  doubtless  true  that  cases  may  arise  where  the  mere 
fact  of  the  witness  asserting  that  to  answer  the  question  would 
tend  to  criminate  him  would  not  be  conclusive.  Where  the 
court  can  see  that  the  refusal  to  answer  is  a  mere  device  to 
protect  a  third  party,  and  that  the  witness  is  in  no  possible 
danger  of  disclosing  facts  that  would  lead  to  his  own  indict- 
ment and  conviction,  an  answer  may  be  insisted  upon. 

The  decision  in  Brown  v.  Walker  (supra)  in  no  way 
militates  against  the  construction  of  the  Constitution  in 
Counselman  v.  Hitchcock.  It  merely  argues  that  the  rule 
might  be  used  for  improper  purposes  and  to  shield  the  guilty. 
Any  general  rule  is  subject  to  abuse,  and  the  court  will  be 
always  vigilant  to  6ee  that  it  is  not  employed  in  the  inter- 
ests of  fraud  and  to  secure  a  failure  of  justice.     It  is  clear 


1903.]         People  ex  rel.  Lewisohn  v.  O'Brien.  267 

N.  Y.  Rep.]        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J. 

that  in  Counselman  v.  Hitchcock  the  rule  was  properly 
applied,  and  we  accord  to  that  decision  our  full  approval. 

This  distinction  is  to  bo  kept  in  mind  as  to  the  attitude  of 
a  witness  before  the  court  where  complete  statutory  protec- 
tion, co-extensive  with  the  constitutional  provision,  exists,  and 
where  it  is  lacking. 

In  the  former  situation  the  witness  is  deprived  of  his  con- 
stitutional right  of  refusing  to  answer. 

The  point  was  decided  by  this  court  in  People  v.  Sharp 
(107  N.  Y.  427),  and  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  in  Brown  v.  Walker  (161  U.  S.  591).  We  adhere  to 
the  point  thus  decided. 

In  the  latter  situation,  where  statutory  immunity  does  not 
exist,  which  was  dealt  with  by  Chief  Justice  Marshall  in 
language  already  quoted  (1  Burr's  Trial,  244),  it  rests  with 
the  witness  whether  he  will  answer  or  not,  except,  ag  we  have 
pointed  out,  where  the  refusal  is  clearly  a  fraudulent  device 
to  protect  a  third  party. 

In  thus  extending  the  rule,  as  hitherto  laid  down  by  this 
court,  we  are  persuaded  that  the  complete  immunity  sought 
to  be  afforded  the  citizen  by  the  Constitution  from  being  a 
witness  against  himself  in  any  criminal  case  is  fully  secured. 
The  evolution  of  this  right  has  been  slow,  indeed,  since  the 
days  of  the  Star  Chamber  in  England,  when  defendants,  on  a 
refusal  to  be  sworn  against  themselves,  were  whipped  at  the 
cart's  tail  and  pilloried ;  had  ears  cut  off  and  noses  slit ;  were 
lined  enormous  sums  and  imprisoned  for  years. 

The  methods  of  the  seventeenth  century  were  long  since 
abandoned,  but  the  desire  to  elicit  from  a  suspected  or  accused 
person  evidence  that  would  send  him  to  the  cell  or  the  scaffold 
unfortunately  survives,  and  this  court  has,  in  recent  years, 
been  called  upon  to  condemn  on  several  occasions  modes  of 
procedure  having  that  end  in  view. 

In  the  case  at  bar,  in  view  of  the  principles  of  law  dis- 
cussed, the  relator  was  justified  in  refusing  to  answer  the 
questions  propounded  to  him,  on  the  ground  that  the  answers 
would  tend  to  criminate  him. 


268  People  ex  rel.  Lewisohn  t\  O'Brien.  [Oct., 

Opinion  per  Gray,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

It  is  quite  impossible  for  the  court  to  say  to  what  extent 
the  witness,  if  he  answered,  would  be  criminated  or  placed  in 
jeopardy.  %He  might  be  subjected  to  proceedings  involving 
penalty  or  forfeiture ;  he  might  be  tried  and  convicted  as  a 
common  gambler,  which  is  declared  by  statute  to  be  a  felony. 
All  this  might  be  accomplished  without  using  his  evidence 
against  him,  if  given  herein. 

We  assume,  as  did  the  Appellate  Division,  that  it  is  not 
contended  by  the  prosecution  that  the  questions  which  the 
relator  refused  to  answer  were  preliminary  in  character,  but 
rather  that  it  is  conceded  by  both  parties  that  they  are  so 
framed  as  to  call  for  a  decision  on  the  merits. 

The  order  appealed  from  should  be  affirmed,  with  costs,  the 
writs  sustained  and  the  relator  discharged. 

Gray,  J.  What  hesitation  I  have,  in  agreeing  to  an  affirm- 
ance, is  because  the  effect  of  our  decision  will  be  to  change  a  rule 
of  construction,  which  was  early  laid  down  in  this  state  in  People 
ex  rel.  Hackley  v.  Kelly,  and  to  overrule  the  authority  of 
that  case.  I  find  no  decision  of  this  court  which  has  gone 
that  far.  But  the  rule  of  that  case,  being  one  of  evidence,  or 
of  procedure,  may  be  changed,  and  should  be  changed,  if  not 
consistent  with  the  enjoyment  of  the  full  measure  of  the  citi- 
zen's constitutional  rights.  It  is  my  judgment  that  the  rea- 
soning of  the  opinion  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  in 
Counselman  v.  Hitchcock  is  more  convincing,  in  giving  a  con- 
struction to  the  language  of  the  constitutional  clause,  than  is 
that  of  this  court,  as  expressed  in  its  opinion  in  the  Hackley 
case.  I,  therefore,  am  willing  to  place  this  court  in  accord 
with  the  later  expressed  views  of  the  federal  tribunal.  I  think 
that  the  words  "  in  any  criminal  case,"  which  are  used  in  the 
constitutional  clause,  are  entitled,  when  we  consider  the  mov- 
ing principle  for  its  incorporation  into  the  fundamental  law  of 
the  state,  to  a  broader  construction  than  was  accorded  to  them 
in  the  Hackley  case. 

If  the  interests  of  the  People  are  deemed  to  require  it,  it  is, 
of  course,  quite  competent,  and   proper,  for  the  legislative 


1903.]  City  of  New  York  v.  Baird.  269 

N.  Y.  Rep]  Statement  of  case. 

body  to  provide  for  an  exemption  of  the  witness  from  liability 
to  prosecution,  as  broad  in  its  effect  as  is  the  constitutional 
privilege. 

Parker,  Ch:  J.,  O'Brien,  Haight,  Cullen  and  Werner, 
J  J.  (and  Gray,  J.,  in  memorandum),  concur  with  Bartlett,  J. 

Order  affirmed. 


The  City  of  New  York,  Respondent,  v.  William  P.  Baird 
et  al.,  Appellants. 

Principal  and  Surety  —  Impairment  of  Indemnitors'  Rights — 
Question  of  Fact.  In  an  action  upon  a  bond  given  to  the  city  of  New 
York  as  a  substitute  for  moneys  retained  by  the  comptroller  under  a  con- 
tract for  laying  water  mains,  to  meet  claims  for  damages  which  might 
arise  from  the  negligence  of  the  contractor,  it  appeared  that  a  judgment 
based  upon  his  negligence  had  been  obtained  against  the  city  and  the  con- 
tractor;'that  both  appealed;  that  thereafter  the  city,  against  his  protest, 
settled  by  paying  less  than  the  amount  of  the  judgment,  but  left  it  intact 
as  to  him,  of  all  of  which  the  surety  had  no  notice,  nor  was  it  given  an 
opportunity  to  say  whether  it  would  further  indemnify  the  city  on  the 
condition  that  it  would  either  prosecute  the  appeal  or  permit  the  surety 
to  do  so;  that  the  reason  given  for  the  city's  action  was  that  while  coun- 
sel believed  there  might  be  a  reversal,  he  believed  there  would  be  another 
recovery  in  as  great  if  not  greater  amount,  and  he  deemed  it  wise  to 
secure  a  reduction  as  the  bond  secured  less  than  half  of  the  amount  of 
the  judgment.  It  also  appeared  that  after  the  settlement  the  city  brought 
an  action  on  a  bond  executed  by  the  contractor  at  the  time  of  the  contract 
and  conditioned  for  its  faithful  performance  in  which  it  sought  to  recover 
the  full  amount  paid  in  settlement  of  the  judgment,  which  action  was  still 
pending.  Held,  that  it  was  a  question  of  fact,  1,  whether  or  not  the  set- 
tlement was  made  in  bad  faith.  2.  If  so  made,  did  it  operate  to  the  injury 
of  the  principal  and  surety?  If  made  in  bad  faith  with  the  intention  of 
injuring  the  principal  and  surety,  the  plaintiff  cannot  recover  unless  it 
shows  that  its  action  did  not  operate  to  the  disadvantage  of  either,  or  if  it  did 
to  some  extent,  that,  after  deducting  the  amount  of  damage  done  to  them, 
there  still  remained  something  due  on  the  bond.  A  judgment  of  the  Appel- 
late Division,  therefore,  which  reverses  an  order  setting  aside  a  verdict 
directed  in  plaintiff's  favor  and  restores  the  original  judgment  entered 
thereon  must  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  granted  in  order  that  the  defend- 
ants may  have  an  opportunity  of  presenting  these  questions  to  a  jury. 
City  of  New  York  v.  Baird,  74  App.  Div.  238,  reversed. 

(Argued  June  18,  1903;  decided  October  20,  1903.) 


270  City  of  New  York  v.  Bairo.  [Oct., 

Points  of  counsel.  [Vol.  176. 

Appeal  from  a  judgment,  entered  August  5,  1902,  upon 
an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in 
the  first  judicial  department,  which  reversed  an  order  of  the 
court  at  a  Trial  Term  setting  aside  a  verdict  in  favor  of  plain- 
tiff and  granting  a  new  trial,  and  directed  judgment  for  plain- 
tiff upon  the  verdict. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

J.  Woolsey  Shepard  and  Joseph  McElroy,  Jr.,  for  appel- 
lants. The  stipulation  to  pay  and  satisfy  any  judgment  con- 
tained in  the  condition  of  the  bond  of  indemnity  means  (1) 
a  valid  judgment  and  (2)  a  final  judgment  in  the  Court  of 
Appeals,  and  is  not  restricted  to  a  judgment  of  the  trial  court. 
(  WJieeler  v.  Sweet,  137  N.  Y.  435 ;  Foo  Long  v.  A.  S.  Co., 
146  N.  Y.  251 ;  Aesc/dimann  v.  Presbyterian  Hospital,  165 
N.  Y.  296  ;  Kirby  v.  D.  cfe  77.  C.  Co.,  90  Hun,  5S8  ;  Roberts 
v.  Johnson,  58  K  Y.  613  ;  Kane  v.  Smith,  80  N.  Y.  458  ; 
Beal  v.  Finch,  11  N.  Y.  128;  Robinson  v.  Plimpton,  25 
K  Y.  484 ;  Travers  v.  Nichols,  7  Wend.  434.)  The  right  of 
appeal  is  a  constitutional  right  which  cannot  be  waived 
except  by  express  stipulation  and  in  unambiguous  terms. 
The  stipulation  in  the  condition  of  the  bond  given  by  Baird 
and  the  surety  company  contains  no  such  waiver  and  its  terms 
cannot  be  so  construed.  (Stedeker  v.  Bernard,  93  N.  Y.  5S9.) 
If  there  was  a  breach  in  the  condition  of  the  bond  immediately 
upon  the  entry  of  the  Kelly  judgment,  and  an  accrual  of  lia- 
bility in  favor  of  respondent  against  appellants,  the  breach 
was  waived  by  the  taking  of  an  appeal  by  respondent  and  the 
liability  of  appellants  was  postponed  and  the  contract  of 
indemnity  modified  to  such  extent  until  the  determination  of 
said  appeal.  {Toplitz  v.  Bauer,  161  N".  Y.  325 ;  Thompson 
v.  Poor,  147  N.  Y.  402 ;  Gray  v.  Green,  9  Hun,  334 ;  Dodge 
v.  Zimmer,  110  N.  Y.  43;  Nicoll  v.  Sands,  131  N.  Y.  19; 
Woolsey  v.Funke,  121  K  Y.  87;  Sattler  v.  Ilallock,  160  K 
Y.  291 ;  G.  F  P.  C  Co.  v.  T  Ins.  Co.,  162  N.  Y.  399.) 
The  intention  of  Baird  and  the  surety  company,  when  the 


1903.]  City  of  New  York  v.  Baird.  271 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Points  <^  counsel. 

bond  was  given,  determines  the  extent  of  their  obligation  and 
is  to  be  ascertained  from  the  meaning  of  the  language  used  in 
the  bond  itself,  read  in  the  light  of  the  circumstances  sur- 
rounding its  execution.  (U.  C.  S.  Inst.  v.  Young,  161  N.  Y. 
23 ;  Nat.  M.  B.  Assn.  v.  ConUing,  90  N.  Y.  116 ;  Smith  v. 
Molleson,  148  N.  Y.  241 ;  TUden  v.  Tilden,  8  App.  Div. 
99 ;  Griffiths  v.  Hardenbergh,  41  N.  Y.  464 ;  White's  Bank 
v.  Myles,  73  N.  Y.  336;  French  v.  Carhart,  1  N.  Y. 
102 ;  Coleman  v.  Beach,  97  N.  Y.  545  ;  Bennett  v.  Edison, 
26  App.  Div.  363 ;  Blossom  v.  6>(^n»  13  N.  Y.  569.) 
The  contract  of  Bairjl  and  the  surety  company  with  the  city 
of  New  York,  as  embodied  in  the  bond,  is  one  of  suretyship, 
and  is  to  be  interpreted  by  the  ordinary  rules  of  construction 
governing  such  contracts,  namely,  strictly  in  accordance  with 
its  terms.  The  compromise  of  the  Kelly  judgment  by  the 
city,  without  notice  to  the  surety  company,  and  against  the 
protest  of  the  defendant  Baird,  so  altered  and  changed  their 
position  and  so  affected  and  prejudiced  their  legal  rights  and 
status  as  to  constitute  a  breach  of  the  contract  on  the  part  of 
the  city  of  New  York  and  to  release  the  surety  company  and 
Baird  from  their  liability  on  the  bond.  {Page  v.  Kreky,  137 
N.  Y.  307;  Smith  v.  Molleson,  148  N.  Y.  241;  Phelps  v. 
Borland,  103  N.  Y.  406;  J.  C  Bank  v.  Streader,  106  N.  Y. 
18(5 ;  Lynch  v.  Reynolds,  16  Johns.  41 ;  Brown  v.  Williams, 
4  Wend.  360;  Wheeler  v.  Sweet,  137  N.  Y.  435;  Acer  v. 
Uotchkiss,  97  N.  Y.  396 ;  Foo  Long  v.  A.  S.  Co.,  146  N.  Y. 
254 ;  Ballman  v.  A.  S.  Co.,  104  Fed.  Eepr.  634.)  Respondent 
was  entitled  on  the  trial  to  have  the  question  submitted  to  the 
jury,  whether  the  settlement  and  compromise  made  by  the 
city  was  made  in  good  faith  and  whether  same  was  not  a  con* 
structive  fraud  on  the  rights  of  respondent.  (Foo  Long  v. 
A.  S.  Co.,  146  N.  Y.  251 ;  Wheeler  v.  Sweet,  137  N.  Y.  435 ; 
A.  S.  Co.  v.  Ballman,  104  Fed.  Repr.  634 ;  Easton  v.  Lyman, 
26  Wis.  61;  Stark  v.  Fuller,  42  Penn.  St.  320;  Knapp  v. 
Smith,  27  N.  Y.  277;  Wakeman  v.  Daily,  44  Barb.  498; 
51  N.  Y.  27 :  Aeschlimann  v.  Presby.  Hospital,  165  N.  Y. 
296.) 


272  City  of  New  York  v.  Baird.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court;  per  Parker,  Ch.  J.  [Vol.  176. 

George  L.  Hives,  Corporation  Counsel  {Tlveodore  Connoly 
and  Terence  Farley  of  counsel),  for  respondent.  By  the  express 
terms  of  the  bond  the  defendants  were  in  default  upon  the 
entry  of  the  judgment  obtained  by  Thomas  Kelly  against  the 
plaintiff.  It  makes  no  difference,  therefore,  so  far  as  their 
liability  is  concerned,  whether  or  not  the  plaintiff  appealed  or 
settled  said  judgment  without  their  consent.  (Conner  v. 
Reeves,  103  N.  Y.  527;  M.  S.  Bank  v.  Thomson,  58  Minn. 
346 ;  Brown  &  Haywood  Co,  v.  Legon,  92  Fed.  Repr.  851 ; 
ChaUoner  v.  Walker,  1  Burr.  574 ;  Sparkes  v.  Maytindale, 
8  East,  593;  Hancock  v.  Clay,  2  Stark.  100;  Wheeler  v. 
Sweet,  137  N.  Y.  435 ;  Given  v.  Driggs,  1  Caines,  450 ;  Zee 
v.  Clark,  1  Hill,  56 ;  Creamer  v.  Stephenson,  15  Md.  211.) 
The  fact  that  there  is  an  indemity  bond  attached  to  the  con- 
tract does  not  affect  the  question  of  the  liability  of  the  defend- 
ants. (A.  S.  Co.  v.  Thurber,  121  N.  Y.  655  ;  Sachs  v.  Am. 
Surety  Co.,  72  App.  Div.  60;  U.  C.  S.  Inst.  v.  Young,  161 
N.  Y.23.) 

Parker,  Ch.  J.  The  recovery  is  on  a  bond  given  by  defend- 
ants as  principal  and  surety  conditioned  for  the  payment  and 
satisfaction  of  any  judgment  which  may  be  obtained  in  an 
action  brought  by  one  Kelly  against  the  city  of  New  York. 

Defendants  insist  that  the  recovery  ought  not  to  stand 
because  (1)  as  to  defendant  Baird  the  city,  without  right, 
made  a  settlement  with  Kelly  and  caused  the  judgment  to  be 
satisfied  as  to  it  against  the  protest  of  Baird,  who  insisted  that 
an  appeal  taken  by  the  city  and  himself  was  well  taken,  and 
should  be  prosecuted  to  the  end  ;  and  (2)  as  to  the  surety  com- 
pany, that  it  was  entitled  to  notice  of  the  settlement  and  the 
consequent  opportunity  to  take  the  city's  place  and  prosecute 
the  appeal. 

The  execution  and  delivery  of  the  bond  upon  which  this 
action  is  founded  was  induced  by  these  circumstances  :  Baird 
had  a  contract  with  the  city  of  New  York  for  laying  water 
mains,  one  of  the  provisions  of  which  was  that  he  would 
indemnify  and  save  harmless  the  city  of  New  York  against 


1903.]  City  of  New  York  v.  Baird.  273 

N.  Y.  Rep.]      Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J. 

and  from  all  suits  and  actions  and  all  costs  and  damages  to 
which  the  city  might  be  put  for,  or  on  account  of  any  injury, 
or  alleged  injury,  to  the  person  or  property  of  another  result- 
ing from  negligence  in  the  performance  of  the  work  or  in 
guarding  the  same.  During  the  progress  of  the  work  Kelly, 
a  member  of  the  fire  department,  drove  his  engine  into  some 
part  of  the  excavation.  It  was  in  the  night  time  and  he 
claimed  there  were  no  lights  to  warn  him  of  the  danger.  His 
injuries  were  very  serious  and  very  promptly  he  commenced 
an  action  against  the  contractor,  Baird,  and  the  city  of  New 
York,  the  liability  of  the  latter  resting  upon  its  duty  to  keep 
the  public  highway  in  a  safe  condition  for  travel  while  the  work 
was  in  progress,  and  its  failure  to  guard  the  street  and  ditch. 
{Denting  v.  Terminal  Iiy.  of  Buffalo,  16U  X.  Y.  1.)  Before 
that  action  came  on  for  trial  Baird,  having  completed  his  con- 
tract, sought  to  obtain  from  the  comptroller  the  balance  of  the 
contract  price,  which  exceeded  the  sum  of  $25,000.  But  the 
comptroller  claiming,  as  he  lawfully  might,  that  the  provisions 
in  the  contract  to  which  brief  reference  has  been  made  enured 
to  the  benefit  of  the  city,  and  entitled  it  to  retain  sufficient  of 
the  moneys  due  the  contractor  to  indemnify  it  against  any 
claim  made  against  it  by  reason  of  the  contractor's  negligence 
{Mansfield  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y.,  165  N.  Y.  208),  refused 
to  pay  over  such  balance.  Negotiations  on  this  subject  resulted 
in  a  consent  by  the  municipal  authorities  to  accept  a  bond  with 
a  surety  company  as  surety  for  $10,000  conditioned,  as  has 
already  been  noted,  for  the  payment  of  any  judgment  to  be 
obtained  in  the  action,  up&n  the  giving  of  which  the  municipal 
authorities  paid  over  the  $25,000  to  Baird. 

The  trial  of  Kelly's  action,  however,  disclosed  that  the  jury 
took  a  very  different  view  of  the  extent  of  the  injuries 
received  by  Kelly  from  that  taken  by  Baird  and  the  represen- 
tatives of  the  municipality,  for  their  verdict  exceeded  $22,000. 

After  the  entry  of  judgment  an  appeal  was  taken  by  Baird 

and  the  city.     Some  months  later,  and  while  the  appeals  were 

pending  undisposed  of,  the  city  made  a  settlement  with  Kelly 

by  which  it  secured  a  reduction  of  the  judgment  as  against  it 

IS 


274  City  of  New  York  v.  Baird.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Cu.  J.  [Vol.  176. 


by  something  more  than  $5,000.  The  city  having  paid  $7,500 
in  excess  of  the  amount  secured  by  the  bond  then  brought 
this  action. 

Baird  and  his  surety  insist  that  the  city  having  taken  an 
appeal  was  bound  to  prosecute  it  to  the  end,  although  the 
result  to  the  city  might  be  a  very  substantial  loss,  while  the 
view  of  the  city  authorities  seems  to  be  that  the  city  owed  no 
duty  whatever  either  to  the  principal  or  his  surety  in  the 
bond  and,  therefore,  could  accept  as  final  any  judgment 
rendered  in  that  action  no  matter  how  excessive  the  damages 
or  how  many  the  substantial  errors  of  law  committed  by  the 
trial  court.  But  the  view-point  of  each  is  partial  and  quite 
too  narrow  we  think,  and  for  that  reason,  doubtless,  is 
unsupported  by  authority. 

In  Conner  v.  Reeves  (103  N.  Y.  527)  the  question  was 
neither  presented  by  the  record  nor  discussed  by  the  counsel 
or  the  court  whether  an  indemnity  can  be  availed  of  by  one 
depriving  the  indemnitor  of  such  rights  of  appeal  as  the 
statute  undertakes  to  secure  to  all  litigants.  Nor  was  such  a 
question  presented  in  Wheeler  v.  Sweet  (137  X.  Y.  4:35)* 
although  a  very  interesting  question  was  decided,  namely,  that 
while  a  judgment  against  a  sheriff  obtained  in  due  course 
ordinarily  fixes  the  liability  of  the  indemnitors,  although  not 
parties  and  without  notice  of  the  action,  at  the  same  time  good 
faith  requires  the  sheriff,  if  requested,  to  give  the  indemnitors 
an  opportunity  to  present  a  defense,  and  if  this  is  refused,  or 
prevented  by  his  act,  he  may  not  say  that  the  indemnitors 
have  not  been  injured  or  that  the  judgment  determines  their 
liability.  The  proposition  decided  was  no  more  to  be  found 
in  that  bond  than  in  this  one,  but  it  was  read  into  it  by  the 
court,  and  furnished  a  precedent  of  which  many  more  could 
be  found  for  a  like  reading  in  this  case  if  justice  will  be 
thereby  promoted. 

The  excuse  offered  by  the  city  authorities  for  changing 
their  position  after  taking  an  appeal  is  that  Kelly's  counsel 
came  to  them  with  an  offer  of  compromise,  and  while  the 
learned  assistant  corporation  counsel  was  of  the  opinion  that  a 


1903.]  City  of  New  York  v.  Baird.  275 

N.  Y.  Rep.]       Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J. 

reversal  would  quite  likely  result  from  the  appeal,  his  view 
was  that  the  reversal  would  be  on  technical  grounds  which 
would  not  at  all  stand  in  the  way  of  a  submission  of  the  case 
to  a  jury  on  a  new  trial,  and  it  was  his  judgment  that  as  large 
and  possibly  a  larger  verdict  would  result  Therefore,  he 
deemed  it  his  duty  in  behalf  of  the  city  to  secure  a  settlement 
which  would  reduce  the  amount  to  be  paid  as  much  as  possible, 
and  he  secured  a  settlement  by  the  terms  of  which  the  city  paid 
something  like  $5,000  less  than  the  amount  of  the  judgment 
against  it. 

This  $5,000  reduction  did  not,  however,  benefit  Baird. 
The  city  took  care  of  itself  and  let  Baird  go,  although  the 
record  tends  to  show  that  not  only  did  the  city  have  this 
$10,000  bond,  but  it  also  had  a  bond  given  by  Baird  when  he 
entered  into  the  contract,  which  covenanted  for  faithful  per- 
formance of  all  the  conditions  of  the  contract,  and  against  the 
sureties  upon  that  bond  it  seems  the  city  has  also  proceeded. 
If  that  bond  is  good  —  and  the  record  contains  no  hint  to  the 
contrary  —  the  reason  assigned  by  counsel  for  securing  a  reduc- 
tion of  the  judgment  so  far  as  the  city  is  concerned  seems  inade- 
quate and  it  becomes  very  difficult,  therefore,  to  understand  why 
it  was  insisted  that  the  city  should  settle  against  the  protest  of 
Baird,  who  asserted  persistently  his  anxiety  to  have  the  judg- 
ment reviewed  by  the  appellate  court.  Baird's  counsel  says 
under  oath  that  he  protested  against  it  with  all  possible  vigor, 
and  in  that  respect  he  is  not  contradicted  by  the  assistant  cor- 
poration counsel,  who  seems  to  have  been  equally  determined 
that  so  far  as  the  city  was  concerned  the  judgment  should  be 
compromised. 

We  have  then  a  situation  where  after  consultation  between 
the  counsel  for  Baird  and  the  representative  of  the  corporation 
counsel  an  appeal  was  taken  to  the  Appellate  Division  by  the 
city  and  Baird,  and  steps  taken  toward  making  a  case ;  but 
before  it  was  possible  for  it  to  be  argued  the  municipal 
authorities  changed  their  position  and  settled  the  judgment. 

It  would  be  strange  indeed  if  as  a  result  of  such  action  the 
city  of  New  York  could  recover  on  the  bond  should  the  con- 


276  Citv  of  New  York  v.  Baird.  [Oct., 

Opiuion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J.  [Vol.  176. 


tinuance  of  the  appeal  by  Baird  result  in  a  reversal  of  the, 
judgment  without  possibility  of  a  recovery  against  him  on  a 
new  trial.  And  on  the  other  hand  it  would  equally  offend 
against  justice  to  deprive  the  municipality  of  the  benefit  of 
the  wisdom  of  its  officers  should  it  happen  that  they  were  wise 
in  concluding  either  that  the  judgment  would  not  be  reversed 
or,  if  reversed,  that  it  would  be  for  technical  reasons,  with  the 
result  that  the  subsequent  verdict  wrould  be  for  an  equal  or 
greater  amount. 

Our  conclusion  is  that  —  reading  this  bond,  as  we  should, 
in  the  light  of  the  circumstances  surrounding  its  execution, 
and  the  contract  under  which  the  money  was  being  held  by 
the  comptroller,  for  which  this  bond  was  to  become  a  substi- 
tute, for  the  protection  of  the  city  —  the  city  could  not 
deprive  the  principal  and  his  sureties  of  his  right  of  review 
without  taking  the  chances  of  loss  should  such  review  and  a 
subsequent  trial  had  by  reason  of  it  result  favorably  to  the 
principal ;  that  midway  between  the  two  extremes  claimed  by 
plaintiff  and  defendants  lies  the  true  position,  and  the  test  of 
it  is,  Was  the  action  of  the  municipal  authorities  complained 
of  taken  in  bad  faith  ?  If  so,  did  it  operate  to  the  substantial 
injury  of  Baird  and  the  surety?  If  the  first  question  be 
answered  in  the  affirmative  then  the  party  indemnified  cannot 
recover  unless  it  shows  that  its  action  —  found  by  the  jury  to 
have  been  taken  in  bad  faith  with  the  intention  of  injuring 
the  principal  or  surety  —  did  not  operate  to  the  disadvan- 
tage of  either,  or  if  it  did  to  6ome  extent,  that  after  deduct- 
ing the  amount  of  damage  done  to  them  there  still  remained 
something  due  on  the  bond. 

The  defendants  asked  to  go  to  the  jury  upon  a  number  of 
questions,  among  others  as  to  whether  the  settlement  of  the 
suit  of  Kelly  v.  Mayor,  was  or  was  not  made  in  bad  faith 
and  collusively  and  without  respecting  the  rights  of  the 
indemnitors.  The  court  denied  defendants'  application  and 
directed  a  verdict  in  favor  of  plaintiff,  which  he  afterwards 
set  aside.  The  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  sets  aside 
the  order  of  vacatur  and  restores  the  original  judgment,  thus 


1903.]  City  of  New  York  v.  Baird.  277 

N.  Y.  Rep.]       Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parkek,  Ch,  J. 

depriving  defendants  of  the  opportunity  of  having  the  ques- 
tion of  good  faith  and  fair  dealing  on  the  part  of  the  munici- 
pal authorities  passed  upon,  and  if  this  be  error  then  tbia 
court  should  reverse  the  Appellate  Division  that  defendants, 
may  have  a  chance  to  ask  a  jury  to  pass  upon  this  question 
of  fact. 

And  it  is  error  if  there  was  evidence  sufficient  to  make  it  a 
question  for  the  jury,  and  it  seems  to  us  that  there  is  no  room 
for  doubt  on  that  subject. 

When  this  defendant  company  was  invited  to  become  surety 
on  Baird's  bond,  the  action  of  Kelly  against  the  city  was  pend- 
ing, and  the  municipal  authorities,  as  well  as  Baird  and  the 
surety  company,  well  knew  that  if  a  substantial  judgment 
should  be  obtained  by  the  plaintiff  there  would  be  an  appeal. 
Upon  the  trial  the  learned  assistant  to  the  corporation  counse1 
took  part,  and  after  the  trial  had  a  consultation  with  the 
counsel  for  Baird,  during  which  he  denounced  the  verdict  as 
outrageous,  and  expressed  the  opinion,  as  he  admits,  that  a 
new  trial  could  probably  be  obtained.  He  served  a  notice  of 
appeal  and  ordered  the  stenographer's  minutes,  after  which 
he  entertained  the  overtures  for  a  settlement  made  by  plain- 
tiff's counsel,  and  insisted  that  Baird  should  join  with  him, 
and  when  Baird's  counsel  said  his  client  would  not  do  it,  but 
would  "  fight  to  the  finish,"  the  city  settled  by  paying  $5,000 
less  than  the  judgment,  but  left  the  judgment  intact  as  against 
Baird.  And  of  all  this  the  surety  was  not  advised,  and  it  was 
not  given  an  opportunity  to  say  whether  it  would  further 
indemnify  the  city  on  the  condition  that  the  city  would  either 
prosecute  the  appeal  or  permit  the  surety  to  do  so.  And  the 
only  excuse  suggested  for  its  action  is  that,  while  counsel 
thought  that  there  might  be  a  reversal,  he  believed  there 
would  be  another  recovery  in  as  great  and,  perhaps,  greater 
amount,  and,  therefore,  he  deemed  it  wise  for  the  city  to 
secure  a  reduction  of  $5,000,  inasmuch  as  the  bond  of  defend- 
ants amounted  to  but  $10,000.  But  after  this  settlement  the 
city  brought  an  action  on  the  bond  executed  at  the  time  of 
the  making  of  the  contract,  and  conditioned  for  the  faithful 


278  *   People  v.  Tobin.  [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

performance  of  all  its  covenants,  in  which  it  sought  to  recover 
the  full  amount  of  $17,500  paid  in  settlement  of  the  judg- 
ment. That  action  was  pending  at  the  time  of  the  trial  of 
this  one,  and,  with  the  other  evidence  adduced  on  that  sub- 
ject, tended  strongly  to  show  that  the  officers  of  the  city  were 
not  called  upon  to  take  the  position  they  did  and  settle  the 
judgment  against  the  earnest  protest  of  Baird,  for  it  was  amply 
protected  in  any  event. 

These  prominent  facts,  together  with  other  facts  and  cir- 
cumstances presented  by  the  record,  should,  we  think,  have 
gone  to  the  jury  so  that  it  might  pass  upon  the  good  faith  of 
the  city's  action,  upon  the  same  principle  as  that  underlying 
the  case  of  Wheeler  v.  Sweet  {stipra). 

The  judgment  should  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  granted, 
with  costs  to  abide  the  event. 

IIaight,  Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ.,  concur;  Gray 
and  Martin,  JJ.,  absent. 

Judgment  reversed,  etc. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York,  Respondent,  v. 
Thomas  Tobin,  Appellant. 

1.  Murder  —  Sufficiency  of  Evidence  —  Insanity.  The  evidence 
upon  the  trial  of  an  indictment  for  murder  reviewed  and  held  sufficient 
to  sustain  a  verdict  convicting  the  defendant  of  the  crime  of  murder  in 
the  first  degree,  including,  as  an  essential  part  of  such  verdict,  the  finding 
that  the  defendant  was  sane  when  he  committed  the  act. 

2.  When  Court  Is  Justified  in  Refusing  to  Appoint  Commission 

UNDER  THE  STATUTE  (CODE  CRIM.  PRO.  §  658)  TO  EXAMINE  DEFENDANT 

and  Report  as  to  His  Sanity.  Where  a  trial  court,  at  the  request 
of  counsel  for  a  defendant  charged  with  the  crime  of  murder,  at  the 
time  the  indictment  was  moved  for  trial,  appointed  two  expert  physicians 
to  examine  the  defendant  and  report  as  to  his  sanity,  and  adjourned  the 
trial  until  such  report  could  be  made,  and  the  physicians,  after  making 
an  examination ,  reported  that  in  their  judgment  the  defendaut  was  sane,  iu 
which  opinion  a  third  physician,  who  at  one  time  had  charge  of  defend- 
ant, concurred,  the  court  is  justified,  in  the  exercise  of  sound  discretion, 
in  denying  a  motion  made  in  behalf  of  defendant,  based  upon  the  affi- 


1903.]  People  v.  Tobin.  279 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

davits  of  his  attorneys,  for  a  commission,  pursuant  to  section  658  of  the 
Code  of  Criminal  Procedure,  lo  examine  the  defendant  and  report  to  the 
court  as  to  his  sanity  at  the  time  of  the  examination,  where  no  evidence 
is  presented  to  controvert  the  report  of  the  medical  experts,  who  examined 
the  defendant,  and  to  show  that  he  was  insane,  except  the  affidavits  of  his 
counsel,  which  contained  few  facts  and  consisted  mainly  of  the  expression 
of  their  own  opinions,  unsupported  by  the  affidavit  of  any  physician. 

3.  Instruction  as  to  Presumption  op  Sanity  op  Defendant. 
An  instruction  to  the  jury  that  "  if  evidence  is  given  tending  to  establish 
insanity,  then  the  general  question  is  presented  *  *  *  whether  the 
crime,  if  committed,  was  committed  by  a  person  responsible  for  his  acts; 
and  upon  this  question  the  presumption  of  sanity  and  the  evidence  are 
all  to  be  considered,  and  the  prosecutor  holds  the  affirmative,  and  if  a 
reasonable  doubt  exists  as  to  whether  the  prisoner  is  sane  or  not,  he  is 
entitled  to  the  benefit  of  that  doubt,"  must  be  considered  as  embodying 
the  correct  rule  upon  the  subject. 

4.  Same  —  Trial  Court  Not  Bound  to  Charge  Request  op  Coun- 
sel Where  Substantially  the  Same  Proposition  Has  Already 
Been  Charged.  Where  the  court  has  carefully  defined  reasonable 
doubt  and  has  charged  in  various  ways  that  the  jury  must  be  convinced 
of  the  defendant's  guilt  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt,  and  that  if  there 
is  a  reasonable  doubt  as  to  his  sanity  he  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of 
that  doubt,  the  refusal  to  charge  substantially  the  same  propositions  in 
the  language  of  defendant's  counsel  does  not  constitute  reversible  error. 

5.  Same — Examination  op  Alleged  Error  in  Charge — When 
Such  Error  Cannot  Be  Reviewed  Without  an  Exception  Thereto 
— Effect  op  Section  528,  Code  op  Criminal  Procedure.  An  instruc- 
tion by  the  trial  court  that  it  is  "  not  necessary  that  every  circumstance 
should  be  proved  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt,"  does  not  constitute  rever- 
sible error  where  it  is  apparent  that  the  court  did  not  mean  that  every  cir- 
cumstance constituting  a  link  in  the  chain  of  circumstances  necessary  to 
establish  "the  fact  of  killing  by  the  defendant "  need  not  be  proved  beyond 
a  reasonable  doubt,  but  that  every  incidental  circumstance,  such  as  those 
bearing  upon  the  probabilities  that  the  main  circumstances  were  true,  or 
that  every  fact  essential  to  convict,  such  as  "the  death  of  the  person 
alleged  to  have  been  killed,"  need  not  be  proved  beyond  a  reasonable 
doubt;  moreover,  such  instruction  cannot  be  reviewed  under  the  statute 
(Code  Crim.  Pro.  §  528)  in  the  absence  of  a  specific  exception  thereto, 
when  the  court  is  satisfied  that  the  verdict  is  right  and  based  upon 
evidence  that  is  clear  and  convincing. 

(Argued  October  15,  1903;  decided  October  27,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court,  rendered  at 
s.  Trial  Term  for  the  county  of  New   York  December  22, 


280  People  v.  Tobin.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol   176. 

1902,  upon  a  verdict  convicting  the  defendant  of  the  crime  of 
murder  in  the  first  degree. 

The  facts,  so  far  as  material,  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Henry  W.  Unger  and  Abraham  Levy  for  appellant.  In 
weighing  the  evidence  upon  the  issue  of  insanity,  the 
People  are  not  entitled  to  have  thrown  in  the  scale,  in  their 
favor,  any  presumption  of  sanity.  (CPDonnell  v.  Rodiger,  76 
Ala.  222;  Best  on  Evi.  [8th  ed.]  304;  Justice  v.  Lang,  52 
N.  Y.  329 ;  Graves  v.  Colwell,  90  111.  615.)  It  was  error  for 
the  court  to  refuse  the  request  to  charge  that,  if  the  jurors 
entertain  a  reasonable  doubt,  from  the  evidence  in  the  case,  as 
to  the  sanity  or  insanity  of  the  defendant  at  the  time  of  the 
commission  of  the  act  charged  in  the  indictment,  he  is  entitled 
to  the  benefit  of  that  doubt  and  must  be  acquitted.  (  Walker 
v.  People,  88  N.  Y.  89.) 

Williarn  Travers  Jerome,  District  Attorney  {Howard  & 
Gans  of  counsel),  for  respondent.  The  court  charged  properly 
as  to  the  burden  of  proof  upon  the  issue  of  sanity.  (Brother- 
ton  v.  People,  75  X.  Y.  159 ;  O'Connell  v.  People,  87  N.  Y. 
377 ;  Walker  v.  People,  88  N.  Y.  81  ;  People  v.  Egnor,  175 
N.  Y.  427 ;  People  v.  Leonardi,  143  K  Y.  360.)  The  court 
charged  clearly  that  the  prosecution  must  establish  the  defend- 
ant's sanity  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt,  and  it  was  not  error 
to  refuse  to  charge  the  same  matter  in  the  language  requested 
by  the  defendant's  counsel.  (People  v.  Pallister,  138  N.  Y. 
601.)  No  error  is  presented  in  the  instructions  on  the  weight 
and  effect  of  circumstantial  evidence.  (People  v.  Leonardi, 
143  N.  Y.  360.)  The  refusal  to  appoint  a  commission  to 
determine  the  defendant's  sanity  at  the  time  of  the  trial  was 
a  proper  exercise  of  discretion  on  the  part  of  the  court  and 
resulted  in  no  prejudice  to  the  defendant.  (People  v. 
McElvaine,  125  N.  Y.  596.) 

Vann,  J.  The  homicide  which  is  the  subject  of  this, 
appeal  occurred  on  the  27th  of   September,  1902.     The  next 


1903.]  People  v.  Tobin.  281 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

month  the  defendant  was  indicted,  and  on  the  16th  of  Decem- 
ber following,  after  a  trial  which  lasted  eight  days,  the  jury 
found  him  guilty  of  murder  in  the  first  degree  and  judgment 
was  pronounced  accordingly.  The  counsel  who  conducted 
the  trial  are  entitled  to  the  thanks  of  the  court  and-  of  the 
public  for  the  thorough  investigation  made  and  the  prompt 
disposition  of  this  important  case. 

The  defendant  is  thirty-seven  years  old  and  has  spent  about 
nineteen  years  of  his  life  in  prison.  The  offenses  for  which  he 
was  thus  punished  were  crimes  against  property  and  he  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  charged  with  a  crime  against  the  person 
until  the  present  accusation  was  made  against  him.  In  October, 
1898,  he  was  transferred  from  the  state  prison  at  Dannemora, 
where  he  was  confined  for  grand  larceny,  to  the  Matteawan 
Insane  Asylum  for  custody  and  treatment  as  an  insane  convict. 
On  the  13th  of  December,  1900,  he  was  returned  to  prison  "  as 
recovered."  At  the  time  of  the  homicide  he  was  employed 
as  a  waiter  at  No.  38  West  29th  street,  in  the  city  of  New 
York,  known  as  the  Empire  Cafe,  a  place  of  resort  for  prosti- 
tutes and  their  patrons.  At  one  o'clock  on  the  morning  of 
September  27th,  1902,  the  police,  according  to  their  custom, 
cleared  the  place  of  all  occupants  except  the  employees,  and 
during  the  rest  of  the  night  the  door  leading  from  the  street 
to  the  first  floor  was  locked,  but  access  to  the  premises  could 
be  had  through  a  Chinese  restaurant  in  the  basement.  About 
an  hour  later,  James  Craft,  a  resident  of  Staten  Island,  forty- 
six  years  of  age,  and  already  under  the  influence  of  liquor, 
entered  the  basement,  where  a  prostitute  began  to  talk  with 
him,  and,  upon  the  suggestion  of  the  defendant,  all  three  went 
upstairs  into  the  cafe.  The  defendant  brought  in  beer  and 
whisky  ordered  by  Craft,  who,  in  paying  therefor,  exhibited 
a  roll  of  bills  amounting  to  twenty-five  or  thirty  dollars. 
After  that  all  the  employees  and  other  persons  left  the  place, 
some  through  the  efforts  of  the  defendant,  except  himself, 
Craft  and  McEneaney,  who  was  the  barkeeper.  Craft  and 
the  defendant  continued  to  drink  until  both  were  intoxicated, 
and  at  about  five  o'clock  in  the  morning  there  was  talk  between 


282  People  v.  Tobin.  [Oct., 

Opiniou  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

thein,  approaching  a  quarrel,  about  some  change  claimed  to  be 
due  after  paying  for  drinks.  After  this  discussion  ended  there 
was  silence  for  about  twenty  minutes,  and  McEneaney,  who  was 
behind  the  bar  where  he  could  hear  but  could  not  see  what  was 
going  on,  testified  that  he  then  heard  a  thud  followed  by  a  fall. 
Going  to  the  door  he  saw  Craft  on  the  floor,  bleeding  and  sense- 
less, and  the  defendant  was  jumping  on  him,  tearing  his  clothes 
and  kicking  him.  Craft's  face  was  swollen  and  covered  with 
blood.  McEneaney  went  over  to  the  defendant,  pushed  him 
away  and  asked  him  what  he  was  doing.  He  made  no  reply, 
but  went  downstairs,  while  McEneaney  tried  to  pour  some 
brandy  down  the  throat  of  the  injured  man,  but  did  not  suc- 
ceed "  because  his  teeth  were  clinched."  During  his  effort 
he  got  some  blood  on  his  hands,  and  while  he  was  washing 
it  off  in  another  room  the  defendant  returned,  seized  the 
body  by  the  feet  and  was  dragging  it  downstairs,  the  head 
bumping  on  the  steps,  when  McEneaney  took  hold  of  the 
arms  and  helped  carry  the  man  to  the  foot  of  the  stairs. 
McEneaney  then  said :  "  Open  the  Chinese  door  and  give 
him  some  air."  The  body  was  put  down,  the  defendant  went 
into  the  Chinese  restaurant,  McEneaney  went  upstairs  for 
some  more  brandy  and  on  his  return  the  defendant  had  the 
body  in  the  cellar  under  the  basement,  and  was  standing  over 
it  with  a  butcher's  cleaver  in  his  hand.  The  head  was  nearly 
off  and  the  defendant  struck  the  body  once  with  the  cleaver 
in  the  presence  of  McEneaney,  who  asked  him  what  he  was 
doing  and  pushed  him  back,  but  was  told  to  mind  his  own 
business.  He  was  afraid  the  defendant  was  going  to  hit  him, 
and  when  told  to  take  off  his  shirt,  which  was  bloody,  he  did 
so,  in  fear  of  his  life,  and  as  the  shirt  came  off  over  his  head 
he  pushed  Tobin  "  with  shirt  and  all "  and  ran  upstairs. 
Ho  put  on  his  coat  and  hat,  took  a  drink,  picked  up  a  bottle 
to  defend  himself  and  went  downstairs  quietly,  where  he  saw 
the  defendant  holding  the  head,  severed  from  the  body,  in  his 
hands  and  walking  toward  the  furnace  in  the  cellar.  He  then 
ran  out  of  doors,  called  a  cab,  drove  to  a  station  house  and 
informed  the  police.     This  is  an  outline  of  the  story  told  by 


1903.]  People  v.  Tobin.  283 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

McEneaney,  who  was  jointly  indicted  with  the  defendant,  but 
was  not  tried  with  him.  It  was  corroborated  in  nearly  all 
respects  by  the  testimony  of  several  witnesses. 

When  the  police  arrived  they  found  the  body  entirely 
naked,  concealed  under  some  rubbish  in  the  cellar.  There 
was  a  pool  of  blood  two  feet  wide  near  the  furnace,  with  a 
trail  of  blood  leading  to  the  furnace  door.  The  head  and 
clothing,  half  charred,  were  in  the  furnace,  where  a  fire  had 
been  kindled  but  was  nearly  out,  as  the  draft  did  not  work. 
The  defendant  was  found  with  blood  on  his  hands  and  cloth- 
ing hiding  in  the  saloon.  He  had  in  his  pocket  thirty-six 
dollars  in  bills,  besides  some  silver  and  coppers.  A  cleaver, 
old  and  with  a  rough  edge,  was  picked  up  in  the  caf6  and 
was  identified  as  one  kept  for  use  in  the  Chinese  restaurant. 

The  physician  who  made  the  autopsy  found  all  the  organs 
of  the  body  in  a  healthy  condition.  Thirteen  different  blows 
had  been  struck  with  an  instrument  having  more  or  less  of  a 
sharpened  edge  before  the  head  had  been  severed.  There 
was  a  fracture  of  the  skull,  which  would  probably  have 
caused  death  in  time,  but  the  surgeon  was  of  the  opinion, 
from  the  flow  of  blood  and  other  physical  signs,  that  the 
man  was  alive  and  the  heart  still  beating  when  his  head  was 
cut  off. 

We  will  not  continue  this  painful  narrative,  for  the  learned 
counsel  for  the  defendant  does  not  ask  us  to  review  the  facts ; 
still  we  have  examined  'them  with  care,  and  find  that  the  evi- 
dence sustains  the  verdict,  including,  as  an  essential  part 
thereof,  that  the  defendant  was  sane  when  he  committed  the 
act.  The  only  substantial  contest  at  the  trial  was  over  the 
sanity  of  the  defendant,  and  upon  that  issue  the  weight  of 
evidence  was  with  the  People.  Four  questions  of  law  have 
been  argued  before  us  which  we  will  now  consider. 

1.  On  the  4th  of  December,  1902,  when  the  trial  of  the 
indictment  was  moved,  the  counsel  for  the  defendant  stated 
that  they  believed  he  was  insane  and  asked  the  court  to 
appoint  some  competent  physician  for  the  purpose  of  making 
an  examination  as  to  his  mental  condition.     The  court  there- 


284  People  v.  Tobin.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

upon  adjourned  until  the  8th  of  December,  and  in  the  mean- 
time the  justice  presiding  requested  two  expert  physicians  of 
long  experience  and  high  standing  to  examine  the  defendant 
and  report  as  to  his  sanity.  They  made  an  examination  and 
reported  that  in  their  judgment  the  defendant  was  sane  and 
a  third  physician,  who  at  one  time  had  charge  of  the  defend- 
ant, concurred  in  that  opinion.  When  the  court  met  pursuant 
to  adjournment  amotion  was  made  in  behalf  of  the  defendant, 
based  upon  the  affidavits  of  his  attorneys,  for  a  commission 
pursuant  to  section  658  of  the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure, 
but  in  view  of  the  report  of  the  experts  appointed  by  the 
court  the  motion  was  denied.  The  case  proceeded  to  trial 
and  it  is  now  claimed  that  the  denial  of  the  motion  was  rever- 
sible error,  but  we  think  this  point  is  not  well  taken. 

The  statute  authorizes,  but  docs  not  require,  the  court  to 
appoint  a  commission  to  examine  "  a  defendant  who  pleads 
insanity "  and  report  "  as  to  his  sanity  at  the  time  of  the 
commission  of  the  qrime ; "  or  when  "  a  defendant  in  confine- 
ment, under  indictment,"  either  before  or  after  conviction, 
appears  "  to  be  insane,"  the  court  <4  may  appoint  a  like  com- 
mission to  examine  him  and  report  *  *  *  as  to  his  sanity 
at  the  time  of  the  examination."  (Code  Crim.  Pro.  §  658.) 
When  the  motion  in  question  was  heard  no  plea  of  insanity 
had  been  made  by  the  defendant,  but  this  is  not  important 
because  the  application  was  for  a  report  as  to  his  mental  con- 
dition at  the  time  of  the  proposed  examination.  The  court 
was  authorized  to  appoint  a  commission  for  this  purpose, 
provided  the  defendant  appeared  to  be  insane  when  the  motion 
was  made.  Since  eminent  medical  experts,  appointed 
informally  upon  the  suggestion  of  the  defendant's  counsel, 
had  within  a  day  or  two,  after  personally  examining  him, 
reported  that  he  was  sane,  how  could  the  court  decide  that  he 
appeared  to  be  insane  when  no  evidence  was  presented  to 
show  it,  except  the  affidavits  of  the  counsel  themselves,  who 
did  not  claim  to  be  experts  and  who  presented  no  supporting 
affidavit  from  any  physician  ?  Their  affidavits  contained  few 
.  facts  and  were  confined  mainly  to  the  expression  of  their  own 


1003.]  People  v.  Tobin.  285 

N.  Y.  Rep.  J  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

opinions.  The  facts,  except  the  confinement  of  the  defendant 
in  the  Matteawan  asylum,  related  to  acts  and  words  of  the 
defendant  which  may  have  been  feigned  and  which  it  is 
reasonable  to  believe,  in  view  of  the  testimony  subsequently 
given  at  the  trial,  were  in  fact  feigned.  The  question  was 
within  the  sound  discretion  of  the  court,  and  we  think  it  was 
discreetly  exercised.  The  'subject  was  thoroughly  discussed  in 
a  recent  case,  the  facts  of  which  were  60  analogous  as  to  make 
it  controlling.     (People  v.  McElvaine,  125  N.  Y.  596,  605.) 

2.  In  charging  the  jury  upon  the  question  of  insanity  the 
court  said  :  "  Sanity  being  the  normal  and  usual  condition  of 
mankind,  the  law  presumes  that  every  individual  is  in  that 
state.  Hence  the  prosecutor  may  rest  upon  that  presumption. 
Without  other  proof,  the  fact  is  deemed  to  be  proved  prima 
facie.  Whoever  denies  this  or  interposes  a  defense  based 
upon  its  untruth,  must  prove  it.  The  burden,  not  of  the 
general  issue  of  the  crime  by  a  competent  person,  but  the  bur- 
den of  overthrowing  the  presumption  of  sanity  or  of  showing 
insanity,  is  upon  the  person  who  alleges  it.  And  if  evidence 
is  given  tending  to  establish  insanity,  then  the  general  ques- 
tion is  presented  to  the  court  and  jury  whether  the  crime,  if 
committed,  was  committed  by  a  person  responsible  for  his 
acts.  And  upon  this  question  the  presumption  of  sanity  and 
the  evidence  are  all  to  he  considered,  and  the  prosecutor  holds 
the  affirmative,  and  if  a  reasonable  doubt  exists  as  to  whether 
the  prisoner  is  sane  or  not,  he  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  that 
doubt." 

The  counsel  for  the  defendant  claims  that  it  was  error  to 
instruct  the  jury  upon  the  vital  question  in  the  case  that  the 
presumption  of  sanity  and  the  evidence  are  all  to  be  con- 
sidered. He  argues  that  the  function  of  the  presumption 
with  which  the  trial  starts  is  ended  when  evidence  has  been 
given  tending  to  show  that  the  defendant  is  insane;  that 
thereupon  the  presumption  becomes  functus  officio  and  the 
case  proceeds  as  if  it  had  never  existed ;  that  the  burden  of 
proof  thus  thrown  upon  the  prosecuting  officer  requires  him 
to   establish   sanity   by   evidence,  without  any  aid   from  the 


286  People  v.  Tobin.  [Oct., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

dead  presumption,  which  is  not  evidence ;  that  the  only  use 
of  the  presumption  is  to  relieve  the  People  of  the  necessity 
of  proving  sanity  in  the  first  instance,  and  when  it  has  been 
overthrown  by  evidence  for  the  defendant,  while  the  jury 
may  consider  it  they  are  not  required  to  and  should  not  be 
told  by  the  court  that  it  is  their  duty  to. 

This  point  was  not  raised  by  an  exception,  and  the  portion 
of  the  charge  above  quoted  was  taken  verbatim  et  literatim 
from  the  opinion  in  Broihsrton  v.  People  (75  N.  Y.  159,  162). 
That  case  has  been  cited  and  followed  so  faithfully  for  a 
quarter  of  a  century  both  by  trial  courts  and  appellate  courts,, 
including  ourselves,  that  we  regard  it  as  the  established  law 
of  the  state,  and  while  we  appreciate  the  argument  of  counsel 
upon  the  subject,  discussion  is  foreclosed,  for  the  question  is 
not  open  to  consideration. 

3.  The  defendant  asked  the  court  to  charge  the  jury  that  if 
they  "  entertained  a  reasonable  doubt  from  the  evidence  in  the 
case  as  to  the  sanity  or  insanity  of  the  defendant  at  the  time 
of  the  commission  of  the  act  charged  in  the  indictment  he  is 
entitled  to  the  benefit  of  that  doubt  and  must  be  acquitted." 
The  court  declined  to  vary  his  charge  and  an  exception  was 
taken. 

In  the  body  of  the  charge  the  court  carefully  defined  rea- 
sonable doubt  and  told  the  jury,  among  other  things,  that 
"  Whether  the  defendant  killed  Craft  is  a  question  of  fact 
which  you  must  determine  from  all  the  evidence  in  the  case, 
and  that  must  be  established  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt." 
"If  the  People  have  failed  to  establish  by  the  evidence, 
beyond  a  reasonable  doubt,  that  there  was  premeditation  and 
deliberation,  then  the  prisoner  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  that 
doubt."  "  Before  you  can  find  the  defendant  guilty  of  mur- 
der in  the  first  degree,  it  is  necessary  that  the  facts  should 
satisfy  you  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt  that  the  defendant 
struck  the  deceased  with  a  deadly  weapon  and  that  he  had  in 
his  mind  at  the  time  he  struck  the  blow  or  blows  or  beheaded 
him,  a  deliberate  and  premeditated  design  to  kill  him."  "  You 
must  be  convinced  of  the  prisoner's  guilt  beyond  a  reasonable 


1903.1  People  v.  Tobin.  287 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

doubt.  *  *  *."  "  If  you  are  satisfied  beyond  a  reasonable 
doubt  of  the  guilt  of  the  prisoner,  it  will  be  your  duty  to  say 
so."  "  If  a  reasonable  doubt  exists  as  to  whether  the  prisoner 
is  sane  or  not,  he  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  that  doubt." 
"  But  it  all  rests  upon  your  good  judgment  to  determine 
*  *  *  whether  this  defendant  knew  the  nature  of  the 
crime  that  he  was  committing,  whether  he  knew  that  he  was 
doing  a  wrongful  act  or  not.  If  you  entertain  a  reasonable 
doubt  upon  that  point  he  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  that 
doubt."  "  If  you  reach  the  conclusion  from  the  evidence 
that  the  defendant  is  innocent,  it  is  your  duty  to  acquit  him, 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  if  you  come  to  the  conclusion  from 
the  evidence  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt  that  the  defendant 
committed  the  crime  and  that  he  was  sane  when  he  committed 
it  then  it  is  your  duty  to  find  him  guilty." 

At  the  close  of  the  charge  the  counsel  for  defendant  asked 
the  court  to  instruct  the  jury  that  "  When  the  defense  of 
insanity  was  interposed  in  this  case  and  throughout  the  case 
this  defendant  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  the  reasonable 
doubt  resting  upon  the  question  of  insanity."  The  court 
remarked  that  he  had  charged  that,  and  when  further  asked 
to  charge  it  in  those  words  said  it  was  unnecessary,  but  added, 
"  I  charge  the  jury  that  if  they  have  a  reasonable  doubt  as  to 
his  sanity  he  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  that  doubt."  The 
learned  justice  further  said  :  "  Gentlemen,  after  the  insanity 
is  first  established  or  the  defendant's  witnesses  give  testimony 
tending  to  show  that  the  defendant  is  insane)  it  then  devolves 
upon  the  People  to  satisfy  you  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt 
that  at  the  time  he  committed  the  homicide  he  was  sane." 
Upon  the  request  of  the  defendant  he  also  charged  "  that  the 
defense  of  insanity  interposed  here  by  the  defendant  need 
not  be  proven  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt."  Then  followed 
the  request,  with  reference  to  which  the  exception  was  taken. 

It  is  claimed  that  the  court  did  not  make  it  clear,  while  the 
request  did,  that  the  defendant  should  be  acquitted  if  the  jury 
had  a  reasonable  doubt  as  to  his  sanity.  It  would  be  very 
remarkable  if  the  jury  failed  to  understand  the  effect  of  a 


288  People  v.  Tobin.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

reasonable  doubt  and  that  if  they  entertained  it  as  to  any  one 
of  the  various  elements  of  guilt,  they  should  acquit  the  defend- 
ant. How  could  they  give  him  the  benefit  of  a  reasonable 
doubt,  as  they  were  repeatedly  told  to  in  certain  contingen- 
cies, except  by  acquitting  him?  They  were  told  what  the 
People  were  bound  to  show  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt  in 
order  to  convict,  and  that  the  defense  of  insanity  relied  upon 
by  the  defendant  need  not  be  proved  beyond  a  reasonable 
doubt.  How  could  they  observe  these  directions  or  give  any 
effect  to  them  except  by  finding  a  verdict  of  acquittal,  if  a 
reasonable  doubt  existed  in  their  minds  as  to  the  sanity  of  the 
defendant  ?  We  find  no  error  here,  for  the  court,  as  we  have 
repeatedly  held,  was  not  bound  to  charge  in  the  language  of 
counsel,  provided  the  substance  of  the  request  was  fairly  cov- 
ered, as  we  think  it  was.  {People  v.  Pallister,  138  N.  Y. 
601.) 

4.  It  is  further  claimed,  although  the  point  was  not  raised 
by  an  exception,  that  it  was  error  for  the  court  to  charge  that 
it  was  not  "necessary  that  every  circumstance  should  be 
proved  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt." 

The  court  did  not  mean  by  this  that  every  circumstance 
constituting  a  link  in  the  chain  of  circumstances  necessary  to 
establish  "  the  fact  of  killing  by  the  defendant"  need  not  be 
proved  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt,  but  that  every  incidental 
circumstance,  such  as  those  bearing  upon  the  probabilities  that 
the  main  circumstances  were  true,  or  that  every  fact  essential 
to  convict,  such  as  "  the  death  of  the  person  alleged  to  have 
been  killed,"  need  not  be  proved  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt. 
(Penal  Code,  §  181.) 

Moreover,  it  is  to  be  remarked  that  only  errors  raised  by 
exception  require  a  new  trial,  and  it  is  only  when  we  are 
satisfied  that  the  verdict  was  against  the  weight  of  evidence, 
or  against  law,  or  that  justice  requires  a  new  trial,  that 
we  are  permitted  to  reverse  whether  an  exception  shall  have 
been  taken  or  not  in  the  court  below.  (Code  of  Crim.  Proc. 
§  528.)  In  this  case  we  think  the  verdict  was  right  and  that 
it  was  based  upon  evidence  that  is  clear  and  convincing.     We 


1903.]  People  v.  Ennis.  289 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

do  not  think  that  it  was  against  the  weight  of  evidence,  or 
against  law,  or  that  justice  requires  a  new  trial,  and  hence, 
owing  to  the  absence  of  an  exception  we  are  not  at  liberty  to 
exercise  a  discretion  confided  to  us  for  the  protection  of 
persons  under  sentence  of  death,  as  to  whose  guilt  we  may 
have  some  doubt.  Exceptions  are  still  necessary,  notwith- 
standing the  statute,  to  fully  protect  th3  rights,  and  especially 
the  technical  rights,  of  a  person  on  trial,  even  for  a  capital 
offense.  This  is  just,  for  if  an  exception  is  taken  the  court, 
warned  by  the  challenge,  may  correct  the  error  on  the  spot 
and  thus  avoid  the  expense  and  delay  involved  in  case  a  new 
trial  should  be  ordered. 

As  we  find  nothing  to  justify  a  reversal,  the  judgment 
must  be  affirmed. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Haioht  and 
Martin,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  of  conviction  affirmed. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York,  Respondent,  v. 
"William  H.  Ennis,  Appellant. 

1.  Murder — Sufficiency  of  Evidence.  The  evidence  upon  the  trial 
of  an  indictment  for  murder  reviewed  and  held  sufficient  to  sustain  a  ver- 
dict convicting  the  defendant  of  the  crime  of  murder  in  the  first  degree. 

2.  Same — "When  Judgment  Convicting  Defendant  of  Murder 
Will  Not  Be  Reversed  in  the  Absence  of  Exceptions.  A  judg- 
ment convicting  a  defendant  of  murder  will'  not  be  reversed  and  a  new 
trial  ordered,  in  the  absence  of  any  exception,  where  the  court  is  satisfied, 
upon  a  review  of  the  record,  that  the  evidence  well  supported  the  verdict 
of  the  jury;  that  it  abundantly  established  the  guilt  and  the  responsibility 
of  the  defendant,  and  that  his  substantial  rights  have  not  been  preju- 
dicially affected. 

(Argued  October  15,  1908;  decided  October  27,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Kings  County  Court,  ren- 
dered at  a  Trial  Term  May  22,  1902,  upon  a  verdict  convict- 
ing the  defendant  of  the  crime  of  murder  in  the  first  degree. 

The  facts,  60  far  as  material,  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 
19 


290  People  v.  Ennis.  [Oct., 

Opinion  Per  Curiam.  [Vol.  176. 

John  P.  Kelly,  John  T.  Norton  and  «/.  Orattan  McMahon 
for  appellant.  Much  testimony  was  admitted  on  the  trial 
which  was  clearly  immaterial  and  incompetent,  and  which, 
though  not  objected  to  by  counsel  for  the  defense,  should  not 
have  gone  upon  the  record  or  have  been  suffered  to  remain 
thereon,  and  its  admission  prejudiced  the  defendant's  rights 
and  injured  and  tended  to  destroy  his  defense,  and  resulted  in 
serious  injustice  to  him.  Justice,  therefore,  requires  that  a 
new  trial  be  granted.  (People  v.  Decker,  157  N.  Y.  195 ; 
People  v.  Scott,  153  N.  Y.  40 ;  People  v.  Shea,  147  N.  Y.  80 ; 
People  v.  Cignarale,  110  K  Y.  23 ;  People  v.  Kelly,  113,  N. 
Y.  647 ;  People  v.  Jloch,  150  N.  Y.  291 ;  People  v.  Young, 
151  K  Y.  210;  People  v.  Constantino,  153  N.  Y.  24.) 

John  F.  Clarke,  District  Attorney  (Robert  H.  Roy  of 
counsel),  for  respondent.  The  verdict  was  not  contrary  to 
the  law  or  evidence  or  against  the  weight  of  evidence ;  no 
injustice  has  been  done  the  defendant,  either  in  the  manner 
of  conducting  the  trial  or  by  the  verdict  rendered.  (People 
v.  Tice,  131  N.  Y.  651 ;  People  v.  Conroy,  153  N.  Y.  174.) 

Per  Curiam.  The  defendant  was  indicted  for  the  murder 
of  his  wife  and,  being  tried  upon  the  charge,  was  found 
guilty  by  a  jury  of  murder  in  the  first  degree.  The  killing 
is  not  denied  and  the  evidence  upon  the  trial  showed  that  the 
crime  was  committed  under  circumstances  of  peculiar  atrocity. 
These  facts  appeared.  About  a  year  after  the  marriage  of 
the  defendant  with  the  deceased,  and  after  the  birth  of  their 
child  in  September,'  1901,  the  latter  left  her  husband  ;  went  to 
her  mother's  residence  and  dwelt  with  her  thereafter.  She 
then  commenced  an  action  for  separation  upon  the  ground  of 
cruel  and  inhuman  treatment.  A  judgment  was  rendered  in 
her  favor  by  default,  which  awarded  her  alimony.  A  few 
minutes  before  seven  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  fourteenth 
day  of  January,  1902,  the  defendant  entered  the  residence 
of  his  mother-in-law ;  went  to  her  room,  and,  while  she  was  in 
bed  with  his  infant  child,  applying  a  foul  epithet  to  her,  he 


1903.]  People  v.  Ennis.  291 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  Per  Curiam. 

shot  her  in  the  breast  with  a  revolver.  He  then  said  that  he 
was  going  to  shoot  his  wife  and,  turning  from  the  bed,  met 
the  latter  coming  from  the  adjoining  room.  He  told  her  that 
he  was  going  to  shoot  her ;  struck  her ;  threw  her  down  upon 
the  floor  and,  disregarding  her  entreaties  not  to  shoot  her,  or 
that  she  might  first  be  allowed  to  go  to  confession,  shot  her, 
also,  in  the  breast,  with  the  result  of  causing  immediate 
death.  One  of  her  sisters,  who  had  taken  up  the  child  from 
the  bed  and  held  it  in  front  of  the  defendant,  in  an  effort  to 
prevent  the  shooting,  was  threatened,  herself,  with  death,  if 
she  did  not  get  out  of  the  way.  He  then  left  the  house ; 
went  to  a  hotel  and  was  there  arrested,  while  asleep  in  bed. 
He  stated  to  the  officers,  who  arrested  him,  that  he  knew 
what  he  had  done  and  was  willing  to  suffer  for  it,  and  he 
expressed  his  regret  that  he  had  not  killed  his  mother-in-law. 
lie,  subsequently,  volunteered  similar  statements,  when  con- 
fronted with  his  mother-in-law  in  the  hospital.  The  only 
defense,  which  was  relied  upon  at  the  trial,  was  that  of 
insanity.  Upon  that  issue  testimony  was  given  in  his  behalf 
by  relatives,  friends,  associates  and  medical  experts;  from 
which  it  was  made  to  appear  that,  when  a  lad,  he  had  received 
injuries  in  his  head  from  a  fall ;  that  thereafter,  and  in  later 
life,  he  showed  symptoms  of  being  afflicted  with  the  disease  of 
epilepsy,  manifesting  itself,  at  times,  in  convulsions,  and  that 
he  had  delusions,  inducing  acts  of  violence.  According  to  the 
evidence  of  the  various  lay  and  expert  witnesses,  who  testified 
in  his  behalf,  whether  from  observation,  or  from  examination, 
they  believed  him  to  be  of  unsound  mind  and  to  be  a  para- 
noiac. As  against  the  evidence  thus  adduced  upon  the  ques- 
tion of  the  defendant's  sanity,  the  People  introduced  other 
evidence,  in  the  testimony  of  medical  practitioners  and  experts, 
who  had  capacity  to  speak,  either  from  acquaintance  with, 
or  examination  of,  the  defendant,  and  in  that  of  various 
lay  witnesses,  who  were  acquainted  or  associated  with  him. 
According  to  the  evidence  of  the  latter  class  of  witnesses, 
he  had  been  rational  in  his  conduct  for  several  years  prior 
to  the  date  of  the  occurrences  in  question,  though  a  hard 


292  People  v.  Ennis.  [Oct., 

Opinion  Per  Curiam.  [Vol.  176. 

drinker,  and  they  had  observed  none  of  the  usual  epileptic 
manifestations;  while,  according  to  the  former  class,  he 
was,  in  their  opinion,  not  an  epileptic  and  was  merely 
chamming.  In  addition  to  the  evidence  directed  towards 
showing  the  sanity,  or  insanity,  of  the  defendant,  the  jurors 
had  before  them  the  evidence  of  his  conduct  prior  to,  and 
immediately  following,  the  killing ;  from  which  they  were  war- 
ranted in  concluding  that  he  was  perfectly  rational  and  not 
acting  under  the  influence  of  any  delusion,  or  maniacal  attack. 
Upon  the  rendition  of  the  judgment  of  separation  and  for 
alimony,  he  openly  declared  in  court  that  he  would  "  rot  in 
jail  before  he  would  give  a  cent."  Shortly  before  the  killing 
he  had  declared  his  purpose  to  kill  his  wife,  in  a  letter  and  in 
conversation.  In  the  evening  of  the  day  before,  he  was  in 
a  liquor  saloon  and  cashed  a  check,  which  he  had  received  from 
the  sale  of  the  furniture  in  his  residence.  Later  in  the  even- 
ing, and  until  nearly  one  o'clock  in  the  morning,  he  was  drink- 
ing in  another  saloon  and  in  conversation  with  the  proprietor 
of  the  saloon,  invited  him  to  have  the  last  drink  he  would 
ever  have  with  him ;  talked  about  his  mother-in-law  and  said 
he  would  put  a  bullet  in  her,  as  6he  had  made  all  the  trouble 
between  him  and  his  wife.  He,  then,  went  to  another  bar- 
room, where  he  exchanged  some  of  his  money  for  the  check 
of  the  proprietor,  payable  to  the  order  of  his  sister.  He,  next, 
appeared  in  the  residence  of  his  mother-in-law ;  where,  under 
the  circumstances  already  narrated,  he  deliberately  shot  her 
and  then  his  wife;  the  testimony  as  to  those  occurrences 
,being  given  by  his  mother-in-law  and  the  two  sisters  of  his 
wife,  who  were  present.  From  their  testimony,  it  was  evident 
that  his  conduct  in  the  room  was  that  of  a  man  intending,  in 
cold  blood,  to  commit  murder  and  comprehending,  fully,  what 
he  was  doing  and  was  about  to  do.  Whether,  upon  a  con- 
sideration of  all  the  evidence  adduced,  the  defendant  was 
laboring  under  a  defect  of  reason,  or  was  the  subject  of  an 
epileptic  attack,  was  a  question  for  the  determination  of  the 
jurors,  as  a  disputed  question  of  fact.  Their  verdict  is  con- 
clusive upon  us  and  we  do  not  see  how  they  could  have  well 


1903.]  Hall  v.  City  of  New  York.  293 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case.  ' 

reached  any  other  determination  upon  the  case  than  they 
did. 

The  defendant  does  not  present  to  us  any  exception  taken 
upon  the  trial,  upon  which  error  is  predicated  as  warranting 
the  reversal  of  the  judgment  of  conviction.  He  appeals  to 
our  power  to  order  a  new  trial,  in  the  absence  of  any  excep- 
tions, upon  the  ground  that  a  review  of  the  record  6hows  that 
justice  demands  it.  We  have  reviewed  the  record.  We  are 
satisfied  that  the  evidence  well  supported  the  verdict  of  the 
jury ;  that  it  abundantly  established  the  guilt  and  the  responsi- 
bility of  the  defendant  and  that  his  substantial  rights  have 
not  been  prejudicially  affected.  The  power  conferred  upon 
this  court  in  the  review  of  capital  cases  is  not  called  into  exer- 
cise by  the  appearance  of  some  error,  which  no  exception 
pointed  out  and  which  cannot  be  seen  to  have  affected  the 
substantial  rights  of  the  accused.  The  demands  of  justice 
have  been  satisfied  in  the  trial  which,  has  been  had  and,  upon 
the  whole  case,  we  reach  the  conclusion  that  no  sufficient 
grounds  have  been  presented,  and  none  exists,  to  justify  a 
reversal  of  the  judgment  of  conviction. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.;  Gray,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Haight,  Mar- 
tin and  Vann,  J  J.,  concur. 

Judgment  of  conviction  affirmed. 


Robert  S.  Hall,  Respondent,  v.  The  City  of  New  York  et 
al.,  Appellants,  et  al.,  Respondents. 

Appeal — Modification  of  Judgment.  Where,  in  an  action  to  fore- 
close a  mechanic's  lien,  a  judgment  has  been  entered  which  does  not  give 
to  a  claim  the  priority  over  all  the  other  claims  to  which  it  is  entitled,  but 
places  it  last  in  the  order  of  payment,  and  the  claimant  appeals,  perfect- 
ing his  appeal  as  to  some  of  the  parties,  but  not  as  to  the  others,  the 
judgment  should  be  modified,  where  it  can  be  done  without  doing  injus- 
tice to  any  of  the  parties,  by  giving  the  claimant  priority  over  those 
claimants  against  whom  he  perfected  the  appeal. 

Hall  v.  City  of  New  York,  79  App.  Div.  102,  modified. 

(Argued  October  19,  1903;  decided  October  27,  1903.) 


294  Hall  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Oct., 

Points  of  counsel.  [Vol.  176. 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
March  30,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff 
and  certain  of  defendants  entered  upon  the  report  of  a  referee 
establishing  the  validity  and  priority  of  certain  liens  and 
claims  filed  against  the  city  of  New  York. 

John  Quiiui  for  the  "Western  National  Bank,  appellant. 
The  Appellate  Division  had  the  power  and  should  have  modi- 
fied the  judgment  in  accordance  with  the  undoubted  law  of 
the  case  so  as  to  give  preference  to  the  claim  of  the  bank. 
(Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  3401.) 

George  L.  Ii Ives,  Corporation  Counsel  (James  McKeen  of 
counsel),  for  the  city  of  New  York,  appellant. 

Frederick  P.  Bellamy  and  L  JV.  Sievwright  for  plaintiff, 
respondent.  It  is  admitted  upon  the  record  that  no  appeal  to 
the  Appellate  Division  was  taken  by  the  appellant,  the  West- 
ern National  Bank,  against  the  plaintiff  or  his  judgment 
herein.  It  follows,  therefore,  that  the  portions  of  the  judg- 
ment herein  which  established  the  validity  and  priority  of 
plaintiff's  lien  and  judgment  over  the  claim  and  assignment  of 
the  appellant,  the  Western  National  Bank,  is  res  adjudicata, 
and  binding  and  conclusive  against  the  said  appellant,  and 
cannot  be  affected  by  this  appeal.  (  West  v.  Place,  80  Hun, 
255 ;  Illscock  v.  Phelps,  2  Lans.  106.)  The  appellant,  the 
Western  National  Bank,  having  failed  within  the  proper 
time  to  serve  its  notice  of  appeal  to  the  Appellate  Division 
either  upon  the  clerk  of  the  court,  or  the  "  adverse  party," 
within  the  meaning  of  section  1300  of  the  Code,  its  appeal  is 
ineffectual  for  any  purpose  and  must  be  dismissed.  (  West  v. 
Place,  80  Hun,  255  ;  Iliscock  v.  P/ielps,  2  Lans.  106 ;  Cotes 
v.  Carroll,  28  How.  Pr.  436.)  The  attempt  of  the  appellant, 
the  Western  National  Bank,  to  use  the  appeal  of  the  city  to 
attack  in  this  court  plaintiff's  judgment,  which  it  has  not 
appealed  from,  must  fail.     ( Wait  v.   Van  Allen,  22  N.  Y. 


1903.]  Hall  v.  City  of  New  York.  295 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  Per  Curiam. 

321 ;  -Clapp  v.  Hawley,  97  N.  Y.  613 ;  Murdoch  v.  Jones, 
3  App.  Div.  223 ;  'Stanton  v.  £oA&r,  19  Misc.  Rep.  383.) 

Theodore  S.  Rumney,  Jr.,  for  David  J.  Dannat  et  al., 
respondents.  This  court  has  no  power  to  modify  the  judg- 
ment so  as  to  give  the  Western  National  Bank  a  preference 
over  the  respondents  Dannat  and  Pell.  ( West  v.  Place,  80 
Hun,  255 ;  Cotes  v.  Carroll,  28  How.  Pr.  436 ;  Hiscock  v. 
Phelps,  2  Lans.  106.) 

Clarence  Edwards  for  William  C.  Card,  respondent.  This 
court  will  not  assume  original  jurisdiction  by  changing  the 
order  of  precedence.     {Benedict  v.  Arnoux,  154  N.  Y.  715.) 

John  T.  Sachett  for  Otto  E.  Reimer  Company,  respondent. 
The  failure  of  the  defendant  Western  National  Bank  to  per- 
fect its  appeal  as  to  the  plaintiff  and  some  of  the  defendants 
requires  that  the  appeal  of  the  bank  be  dismissed.  (  West  v. 
Place,  80  Hun,  255.) 

Robert  U.  Wilson  for  Yellow  Pine  Company,  respondent. 

James  F.  Quigley  for  Christian  Zieseniss,  respondent. 

Per  Curiam.  The  only  questions  which  this  court  deems 
it  necessary  to  consider  arise  upon  the  appeal  of  the  Western 
National  Bank.  As  to  all  the  other  questions  involved  we 
concur  in  the  conclusions  of  the  court  below.  If  the  bank 
had  properly  appealed  to  that  court,  and  served  its  notice  of 
appeal  upon  all  the  parties,  it  is  obvious  that  the  error  of  the 
referee  in  subordinating  its  claim  to  those  of  the  parties  who 
had  filed  mechanics'  liens  would  have  been  corrected.  But 
by  reason  of  its  negligence  in  that  respect  the  learned  Appel- 
late Division  was  required  to  hold  that  it  could  not,  in  justice 
to  the  other  parties,  either  reverse  the  judgment  entered  upon 
the  referee's  report,  or  modify  it  by  giving  to  the  claim  of 
the  bank  the  full  preference  to  which  it  was  justly  and 
legally  entitled.     This  conclusion  was  based  upon  the  fact 


296  Hall  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Oct., 

Opinion  Pei*  Curiam.  [Vol.  176. 

that  the  judgment  was  final  and  binding  upon  the  bank, 
which  had  not  appealed  as  to  the  plaintiff.  The  court  below 
were  of  the  opinion  that  if  it  could  modify  the  judgment  by 
determining  the  questions  between  the  remaining  parties  who 
were  before  the  court  without  working  injustice  to  those 
whose  interests  were  involved,  it  would  be  its  duty  to  modify 
it  in  accordance  with  the  law.  In  that  it  was  obviously 
right:  It  was,  however,  of  the  opinion  that  that  could  not  be 
done  either  in  whole  or  in  part.  We  think  otherwise,  and 
that  the  judgment  can  be  modified  in  part  without  injustice 
to  any  of  the  parties.  The  defendants  Zufall,  Yaeger  and 
Bogardus,  although  not  served  with  a  notice  of  the  bank's 
appeal,  were  preferred  lienors  and  their  claims  were  entitled 
to  preference  over  the  claims  of  all  the  other  lienors  and  were, 
therefore,  superior  to  those  of  any  of  the  other  parties  includ- 
ing the  bank  who  did  not  appeal  as  to  them.  Consequently, 
the  allowance  of  the  bank's  claim  would  not  have  affected 
them,  as  the  fund  was  entirely  sufficient  to  pay  the  amount 
of  their  liens  as  well  as  the  claim  of  the  bank.  Under  the 
judgment,  from  which  no  appeal  was  taken,  the  plaintiff's 
claim  was  also  superior  to  that  of  the  bank.  Moreover,  the 
plaintiff's  claim  could  not  be  made  superior  to  those  of  the 
Yellow  Pine  Company,  Shuldiner  or  Dannat  &  Pell  without 
working  injustice  to  them,  and,  hence,  the  court  was  right  in 
refusing  to  modify  the  judgment  so  far  as  it  would  affect 
their  claims.  But  as  the  claims  of  Zieseniss,  Reiraer  Com- 
pany and  Card  were  subsequent  to  that  of  the  plaintiff,  so 
that  they  would  not  be  affected  by  the  failure  of- the  bank  to 
appeal  as  against  the  plaintiff,  and  as  the  bank  appealed  as  to 
them,  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  court  below  should  have 
modified  the  judgment  by  placing  the  bank's  claim  in  the 
order  of  payment  immediately  after  the  plaintiff's,  and  that 
the  payment  of  the  claim  of  the  bank  should  have  been  given 
preference  over  their  claims.  Hence,  we  conclude  that  the 
judgment  should  have  been  modified  by  the  court  below  so  as 
to  provide  for  the  payment  of  the  various  claimants  in  the 
following  order:    Zufall,   Yaeger,   Bogardus,   Yellow  Pine 


1903.]  O'Keeffb  v.  City  op  New  York.  297 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

Company,  Shuldiner,  Dannat  &  Pell,  Robert  S.  Hall,  Western 
National  Bank,  Zieseniss,  Reimer  Company,  Card. 

It  follows  that  the  judgment  should  be  modified  in  accord- 
ance with  these  views,  and  as  thus  modified  affirmed,  with 
costs  to  all  the  parties,  to  be  paid  by  the  city  of  New  York. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Haight,  Martin,  Vann,  Cullen 
and  Werner,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  accordingly. 


John  G.  O'Keefke,  as  Receiver  of  The  Matt  Taylor 
Paving  Company,  Appellant,  v.  The  City  of  New  York, 
Respondent. 

New  York  (City  of)  — Interest  on  Claim  against  City  —  Runs 
Only  from  Time  of  Demand  of  Payment.  When  a  judgment  is 
recovered  against  the  city  of  New  York  for  various  sums  due  upon  a  con- 
tract for  paving  certain  streets,  interest  cannot  be  awarded  upon  such 
claims  from  the  maturity  thereof,  but  only  from  the  time  that  payment 
was  demanded. 

OKeeffe  v.  City  of  New  York,  86  App.  Div.  626,  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  21,  1903;  decided  October  30,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  July 
22,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  entered 
upon  a  verdict  directed  by  the  court  and  an  order  of  such 
trial  court  reducing  the  verdict  as  directed  by  the  amount  of 
interest  upon  each  of  the  demands  sued  upon  from  the  date 
when  such  demands  became  due  to  the  date  of  service  of  notice 
of  claim  upon  the  comptroller. 

This  action  was  brought  to  recover  several  installments  due 
under  a  paving  contract  providing  for  the  payment  of  a  part 
of  the  contract  price  in  ten  annual  installments. 

William  A.  Barber  and  Henry  D.  Ilotehkiss  for  appel- 
lant. The  obligation  to  pay  does  not  depend  upon  any 
demand  to  be  made  by  the  contractor,  but  follows  from  the 


298  O'Keeffe  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Oct., 

Opinion  Per  Curiam.  [Vol.  176. 

words  of  the  contract.  Under  6och  circumstances  the  debt 
carries  interest  from  the  day  the  moneys  were  payable.  (  Van 
Bensselaer  v.  Jewett,  2  N.  Y.  135 ;  de  Carricarti  v.  Blanco, 
121  N.  Y.  232 ;  Adams  v.  R  P.  Bank,  36  N.  Y.  255  ;  San- 
ders v.  Z.  S.  cfe  M.  S.  By.  Co.,  94  N.  Y.  641 ;  Chester  v. 
Jumel,  125  N.  Y.  237 ;  Young  v.  Oodbe,  15  Wall.  565 ;  B.  cfe 
7.  (7.  Cb.  v.  B.  I.  cfe  7?.  B.  B.  Co.,  68  Fed.  Rep.  105;  Mans- 
field v.  N.  Y.  C  cfe  77.  B.  R.  B.  Co.,  114  N.  Y.  331 ;  TF#- 
son  v.  6%  o/  TVoy,  135  N.  Y.  96.) 

George  L.  Bives,  Corporation  Counsel  {Theodore  Connoly 
and  C%<2&*  Mellen  of  counsel),  for  respondent.  Interest  upon 
claims  against  the  city  runs  only  from  the  date  of  the  demand 
for  payment  thereof  filed  in  accordance  with  the  Greater  New 
York  charter.  {Meyer  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  12  N.  Y.  S.  R.  674; 
Frankel  v.  Mayor,  etc,  18  N.  Y.  S.  R.  241;  Taylor  v. 
Mayor,  etc.,  67  N.  Y.  87;  Sweeny  v.  City  of  New  York,  173 
K  Y.414;  Donnelly  v.  City  of  Brooklyn,  121  N.  Y.  20 ; 
Paul  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  7  Daly,  144 ;  People  v.  Canal  Comrs., 
5  Den.  404 ;  Darlington  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  31  N.  Y.  193.) 

P^r  Curiam.  The  only  question  brought  up  for  review  is 
as  to  the  time  that  interest  should  be  allowed  upon  the  plain- 
tiffs claim.  It  would  be  exceedingly  difficult  for  the  comp- 
troller of  a  large  city  to  look  up  claimants  or  their  heirs  or 
assigns  and  tender  payment  as  their  claims  matured  and 
became  due.  If  interest  at  six  per  cent  is  chargeable  from 
the  date  of  the  maturity  of  claims  many  persons  might  refrain 
from  presenting  them  during  the  period  permitted  by  the 
Statute  of  Limitations.  The  allowing  of  interest  from  such 
maturity  would  afford  a  safe  and  profitable  investment  which 
might  become  very  attractive  to  many  and  induce  them  to  buy 
up  claims  for  the  purpose  of  holding  them  for  the  interest. 
This  would  impose  a  burden  upon  the  city  that  it  ought  not 
to  bear. 

The  better  and  more  just  way  is  to  follow  the  rule  laid 
down  in  Taylor  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  JV.  Y.  (67  N.  Y.  87,  94) 


1903.]  Dykman  v.  IT.  S.  Life  Ins.  Co.  299 

N.  Y.  Hep.]  Statement  of  case. 

and  Sweeny  v.  City  of  New  York  (173  N.  Y.  414)  and  award 
interest  on  claims  only  after  the  demand  of  payment  has  been 
made. 

The  judgment  appealed  from  should  be  affirmed,  with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Haioht,  Martin,  Vann,  Cullen 
and  Werner,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


William  N.  Dykman  et  al.,  as  Executors  of  Edward  T. 
Hunt,  Deceased,  Appellants,  v.  The  United  States  Life 
Insurance  Company,  Respondent. 

Trial—  When  Question  Whether  Judgment  for  Monet  May  Be 
Recovered  Is  Dependent  upon  Decision  of  Equitable  Questions  the 
Issue  Is  Not  Triable  by  Jury,  as  a  Matter  of  Right,  under  Code 
Civ.  Pro.  §  968.  An  action  brought  by  the  executors  of  a  decedent 
demanding  judgment  that  a  contract  of  annuity  between  decedent  and  a 
life  insurance  company  be  adjudged  void  and  be  canceled  and  set  aside 
and  that  the  plaintiffs  recover  from  defendant  the  amount  paid  by  decedent 
for  the  annuity  with  interest  thereon  less  the  amount  of  annuities  paid 
with  interest  thereon,  is  an  action  praying  for  the  relief  that  only  a  court 
of  equity  can  grant,  and  the  plaintiffs  are  not  entitled  to  a  trial  by  jury, 
as  a  matter  of  right,  under  the  provisions  of  section  968  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure. 

Dykman  v.  JJ.  8.  Life  Ins.  Co.,  82  App.  Div.  645,  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  9,  1903;  decided  October  30,  1903.) 

Appeal,  by  permission,  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate 
Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  depart- 
ment, entered  May  1, 1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special 
Term  denying  a  motion  to  strike  the  above-entitled  action  from 
the  Special  Term  calendar  and  to  send  it  to  be  tried  at  a  Trial 
Term  before  a  jury. 

The  nature  of  the  action,  the  facts,  so  far  as  material,  and 
the  question  certified  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

James  C.  Bergen  and  John  E.  Parsons  for  appellants. 
The  allegations  of  the  complaint  set  forth  an  action  for  money 
had  and  received ;  therefore,  the  issues  in  this  case  are  prop- 


300  Dykman  v.  U.  S.  Life  Ins.  Co.  [Oct, 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

erly  triable  before  a  jury  and  not  on  the  equity  side  of  the 
court.  {King  v.  Van  Vlek,  109  N.  Y.  363 ;  Place  v.  Hay- 
ward,  117  K  Y.  487;  Everett  v.  ConUin,  90  N.  Y.  645  ; 
Roberts  v.  Ely,  113  N.  Y.  128 ;  Chapman  v.  Forbes,  123  N. 
Y.  537;  Hale  v.  0.  Nat.  Bank,  49  K  Y.  631;  Cope  v. 
Wheeler,  41  N.  Y.  303 ;  Degraw  v.  Elmore,  50  N.  Y.  1.) 
The  complaint  alleges  facts  constituting  this  an  action  at  law 
for  recovery  of  money  had  and  received,  the  right  to  Which 
recovery  arises  ex  cequo  et  bono,  and  to  that  extent  is  an  equi- 
table right.  It  is  in  just  such  cases  that  either  party  may 
demand  a  trial  by  jury.  (12  Ency.  of  PI.  &  Pr.  264 ;  Hudson 
v.  Caryl,  44  N.  Y.  553 ;  Dcwis  v.  Morris,  36  N.  Y.  569 ; 
Bradley  v.  Aldrich,  40  N.  Y.  510 ;  Stevens  v.  Mayor,  etc., 
84  N.  Y.  296.) 

C/iarles  E.  Patterson  and  Donald  B.  Toucey  for  respond- 
ent. Plaintiffs  have  no  right  to  have  this  case  tried  before  a 
jury.  (1  Story's  Eq.  Juris.  §  59 ;  City  of  Rochester  v.  Mayor, 
9  Civ.  Pro.  Kep.  226 ;  Wright  v.  Nostrand,  94  N.  Y.  31 ; 
Moss  v.  Burnham,  50  App.  Div.  301 ;  Bell  v.  Merrifield, 
109  N.  Y.  202 ;  Krenzle  v.  Miller,  32  K  Y.  S.  K.  984 ;  Mac- 
iellar  v.  Rogers,  109  N.  Y.  468;  Van  Rensselaer  v.  Van 
Rensselaer,  113  K  Y.  207;  Cogswell  v.  N.  Y.,N.  H.  cfe  //. 
R.  R.  Co.,  105  K  Y.  319 ;  Lynch  v.  M.  El.  Ry.  Co.,  129 
K.  Y.  274.) 

Bartlett,  J.  The  learned  connsel  for  the  plaintiff  insists 
that  the  complaint  sets  forth  an  action  for  money  had  and 
received  and  that  the  issues  are  triable  by  a  jury. 

A  carefully  drawn  complaint,  covering  nine  printed  pages, 
sets  forth  in  substance  that  plaintiff's  testator,  within  five 
months  of  his  death,  purchased  an  annuity  of  the  defendant 
when  he  had  long  been  addicted  to  habits  of  gross  intemper- 
ance, which  led  to  a  diseased,  disordered,  irrational  and 
unsound  mental  condition,  of  which  defendant  had  due 
notice. 

That  plaintiff's  testator  paid  $100,000  for  an  annuity  of 


1903.]  South  Buffalo  Ry.  Co.  v.  Kirkover.  301 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

$7,640.00  during  life,  payable  in  quarterly  payments  of 
$1,910;  that  one  quarterly  payment  was  paid  and  before 
another  became  due  the  testator  died. 

There  are  other  allegations  in  the  complaint  that  need  not 
be  referred  to  at  this  time. 

The  prayer  of  the  complaint  is,  in  substance : 

1.  That  the  contract  of  annuity  be  adjudged  void  and  that 
the  same  be  canceled  and  set  aside. 

2.  That  the  defendant  be  adjudged  to  pay  to  the  plaintiffs 
the  sum  of  $100,000.00,  with  interest,  less  any  sum,  with 
interest,  that  defendant  has  paid  out  under  the  contract. 

3.  Prayer  for  costs. 

This  is  an  action  in  equity  praying  for  relief  that  only  a 
court  of  chancery  can  grant. 

The  learned  Appellate  Division  has  certified  to  us  this 
question : 

"  Are  the  plaintiffs  in  this  action,  upon  the  pleadings  herein, 
entitled  as  a  matter  of  right  to  a  trial  by  jury,  under  the  pro- 
visions of  section  968  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure?  " 

The  question  is  answered  in  the  negative. 

The  order  appealed  from  should  be  affirmed,  with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Martin,  Vann  and  Werner,  JJ., 
concur ;  Cullen,  J.,  not  sitting. 

Order  affirmed. 


The    South    Buffalo    Kailway    Company,    Appellant,  v. 
Henry  D.  Kirkover  et  al.,  Respondents. 

Railroads  — Eminent  Domain — Measure  op  Damages  Where  a 
Portion  op  a  Tract  op  Land  Is  Taken.  Where  land  is  acquired  by  a 
railroad  company  without  the  consent  of  the  owner,  he  is  entitled  to 
recover  the  market  value  of  the  premises  actually  taken  and  also  any 
damages  resulting  to  the  residue,  including  those  which  will  be  sustained 
by  reason  of  the  use  to  which  the  portion  taken  is  to  be  put  by  the 
company. 

South  Buffalo  By.  Co.  v.  Kirkover,  86  App.  Div.  65,  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  30,  1903.) 


302  South  Buffalo  Rr.  Co.  v.  Kirkover.  [Oct., 

Points  of  counsel.  [Vol.  176. 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
July  23,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term 
confirming  the  report  of  commissioners  in  condemnation 
proceedings. 

This  is  a  proceeding  brought  by  the  railroad  company 
under  the  Condemnation  Law  to  acquire  for  its  corporate 
purposes  nearly  eight  acres  of  land  owned  by  the  defendants. 
Commissioners  were  duly  appointed,  who  awarded  the  sum  of 
$10,500  for  the  land  actually  taken  and  the  sum  of  $41,500  as 
compensation  for  the  damages  "  to  the  remainder  of  the  parcel 
of  land  owned  by  said  defendants,  out  of  which  the  lands  and 
premises  described  in  said  petition  and  order  are  taken, 
*  *  *  caused  by  the  taking  of  the  land  described  in  this 
proceeding,  and  the  use  thereof  for  railroad  purposes  iq  the 
manner  and  to  the  extent  shown  by  the  evidence  and  the  pro- 
ceeding aforesaid.     *    *    * " 

The  Special  Term  confirmed  this  report  and  the  Appellate 
Division  affirmed  the  order  of  the  Special  Term  to  that 
effect,  with  a  divided  court.  From  the  order  entered  on  this 
determination  the  present  appeal  is  taken. 

The  land  sought  to  be  acquired  in  this  proceeding  is  a  part 
of  about  sixty-nine  acres  of  vacant  land  situated  in  the  south- 
erly portion  of  the  city  of  Buffalo. 

John  G.  Milhurn  and  Frank  Rurmey  for  appellant.  The 
commissioners  adopted  an  erroneous  rule  or  principle  in 
awarding  compensation  for  alleged  damages  to  the  portion  of 
the  tract  not  taken  resulting  from  the  operation  of  the  rail- 
road upon  the  part  taken,  and  the  obstruction  to  the  view  due 
to  the  embankment  on  which  the  railroad  is  built.  (L.  1850, 
ch.  140,  §  16  ;  Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  3370  ;  A.  B.  N.  Co.  v.  IT. 
Y.  R.  R.  R.  Co.,  129  K  Y.  272;  Bohm  v.  M.  R  R.  Co., 
129  K  Y.  585;  A.  iT.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Lansing,  16  Barb.  68; 
Matter  of  U.,  etc.,  R.  R.  Co.,  56  Barb.  464 ;  Matter  of  iK 
Y.  R  R.  R.  Co.,  36  Hun,  427;  Henderson  v.  IT.  Y.  C  R. 
R.  Co.,  78  N.  Y.  423 ;  Newman  v.  M.  R  R.  Co.,  118  N.  Y. 


1903.]  South  Buffalo  Ry.  Co.  v.  Kirkoveb.  303 

N.  Y.  Rep  ]        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett.  J. 

618  ;  Radclifv.  Mayor,  etc.,  4  N.  Y.  195  ;  Bellinger  v.  R. 
R.  Co.,  23  N.  Y.  48 ;  TJline  v.  R.  R.  Co.,  101  N.  Y.  98 ; 
Moyer  v.  R.  R.  Co.,  88  N".  Y.  351.) 

Wilson  S.  Bissell  and  James  McC  Mitchell  for  respond- 
ents. The  award  of  the  commissioners  was  proper  and  should 
be  confirmed.  {Matter  of  P.  P.  A  C  I.  R.  R.  Co.,  85  N. 
Y.  489;  Perkins  v.  State  of,  New  York,  113  K  Y.  660; 
Matter  of  Thompson,  121  N.  Y.  277 ;  127  K  Y.  463 ;  Syra- 
cuse v.  Stacey,  45  App.  Div.  249  ;  M.  Ry.  Co.  v.  O*  Sullivan, 
6  App.  Div.  571 ;  Matter  of  Daly  v.  Smith,  18  App.  Div. 
194;  Vil.  of  Port  Henry  Y.Kidder,  39  App.  Div.  640; 
Matter  of  Mayor,  etc.,  40  App.  Div.  281 ;  H.  R.,  etc.,  R.  R. 
Co.  v.  Reynolds,  50  App.  Div.  575  ;  Matter  of  Grade  Cross- 
ing Comrs.,  52  App.  Div.  27;  Matter  of  Grade  Crossing 
Comrs.,  52  App.  Div.  122;  Matter  of  M.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Corn- 
stock,  74  App.  Div.  341.) 

Bartlett,  J.  The  single  question  of  law  presented  by  this 
appeal  is  as  to  the  rule  which  should  govern  the  commission- 
ers in  awarding  compensation  for  damages  to  the  part  of  the 
tract  of  land  not  taken. 

The  counsel  for  the  appellant  railroad  company  insists  that 
the  proper  rule  as  to  damages,  in  addition  to  those  allowed  for 
the  land  actually  taken,  may  be  thus  stated :  "  Compensation 
is  only  allowed  for  sucli  damages  to  the  residue  as  are  caused 
by  the  severance  from  it  of  the  part  taken,  and  (according  to 
some  of  the  cases)  in  estimating  such  damages  the  grade  or 
elevation  of  the  railroad  may  be  taken  into  account  as  an  ele- 
ment of  the  severance." 

The  learned  Appellate  Division  in  its  opinion  states  the 
rule  to  be,  that  the  owner  is  entitled  to  recover  the  market 
value  of  the  premises  actually  taken  by  such  railroad  com- 
pany, and  also  any  damages  which  resulted  to  the  portion  of 
his  premises  not  taken,  not  only  by  reason  of  the  taking  of 
the  property  acquired  by  the  railroad  company,  but  also  by 
reason  of  the  use  to  which  the  property  was  put  by  the 
company. 


304  South  Buffalo  Ry.  Co.  v.  Kirkoveb.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Babtlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

It  has  been  frequently  pointed  out  in  judicial  opinions  that 
there  has  been  great  conflict  of  authority  in  this  state  as  to 
which  of  the  rules  above  stated  was  best  calculated  to  do  jus- 
tice between  the  parties. 

The  early  cases  in  the  Supremo  Court  laid  down  the  rule 
insisted  upon  by  appellant's  counsel.  (Troy  &  Boston  R.  R. 
Co.  v.  Lee,  13  Barb.  169 ;  Albany  Northern  R.  R.  Co.  v. 
Lansing,  16  Barb.  69 ;  Canandaigua  <&  JW.  F.  R.  R.  Co.  v. 
Payne,  16  Barb.  273 ;  Matter  of  Union  Village  v.  Johnson- 
viUe  R.  R.  Co.,  53  Barb.  457 ;  Black  River  &  M.  R.  R.  Co. 
v.  Barnard,  9  Hun,  104 ;  Albany  &  Susquehanna  R.  Co.  v. 
Dayton,  10  Abb.  Prac.  Kepts.  [N.  S.]  183.) 

In  Matter  of  Utica,  C.  &  S.  Valley  R.  R.  Co.  (56  Barb. 
456)  the  General  Term  held  that  when  land  is  taken  for  the 
construction  of  a  railroad  without  the  consent  of  an  owner, 
compensation  to  be  paid  therefor  is  not  limited  to  the  actual 
value  of  the  land  taken  and  the  depreciation  of  the  residue  of 
the  lot  from  which  it  is  taken  by  such  separation ;  but  the 
owner  is  entitled  to  recover  also  for  any  depreciation  caused 
by  the  use  to  which  it  is  appropriated.  This  case  was  fol- 
lowed in  Matter  of  N.  Y.  C.  dk  H.  R.  R.  R.  Co.  (15  Hun, 
63)  and  Matter  of  N.  Y.,  Lackawanna  &  Western  Ry.  Co. 
(29  Hun,  1). 

The  tendency  of  judicial  decisions  in  the  Supreme  Court 
has  been  in  favor  of  the  more  liberal  rule  adopted  by  the  court 
below  in  the  case  at  bar. 

Our  attention  has  not  been  called  to  any  case  in  this  court 
where  the  question  was  presented  under  the  precise  state  of 
facts  disclosed  by  this  record. 

In  Henderson  v.  N.  Y.  C.  R.  R.  Co.  (78  N.  Y.  423)  it 
was  held  that  in  a  proceeding  by  a  railroad  corporation  to 
acquire  a  right  to  lay  its  tracks  in  a  street  or  highway,  the  fee 
of  which  is  in  the  owner  of  the  adjoining  land,  the  proper 
compensation  is :  First.  The  full  value  of  the  land  taken. 
Second.  The  fair  and  adequate  compensation  for  the  injury 
the  owner  has  sustained  and  will  sustain  by  the  making  of  the 
railroad  over  his  land ;  and  for  this  purpose  it  is  proper  to 


1903.]  Sorrn  Buffalo  Ry.  Co.  v.  Kirkover.  305 


N.  Y.  Rep.]        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Baktlett,  J. 


ascertain  and  determine  the  effect  the  conversion  of  the  street 
into  a  railroad  track  will  have  upon  the  residue  of  the  owner's 
land. 

In  Newman  v.  Metropolitan  Elevated  Ry.  Co.  (118  N. 
Y.  618),  Judge  Brown  (p.  623)  uses  this  language  :  "  The 
principle  upon  which  compensation  is  to  be  made  to  the 
owner  of  land  taken  by  proceedings  under  the  General  Rail- 
road Law  has  been  frequently  considered  by  the  courts  of  this 
state,  and  the  rule  is  now  established,  Jirst,  that  such  owner  is 
to  receive  the  full  value  of  the  land  taken,  and,  second,  where 
a  part  only  of  land  is  taken,  a  fair  and  adequate  compensation 
for  the  injury  to  the  residue  sustained,  or  to  be  sustained,  by 
the  construction  and  operation  of  a  railroad." 

The  case  in  which  the  learned  judge  wrote  was  one  of 
that  large  class  of  elevated  railway  cases,  in  the  city  of  New 
York,  involving  injury  to  the  easements  of  light,  air  and 
access,  no  land  being  taken. 

In  Bohm  v.  Metropolitan  Elevated  Ry.  Co.  (129  N.  Y. 
576),  Judge  Peckham  uses  this  language :  "  Then  as  to  the 
land  remaining,  the  question  has  been  to  some  extent  mooted 
whether  the  company  should  pay  for  the  injury  caused  to  such 
land  by  the  mere  taking  of  the  property,  or  whether  in  case 
the  proposed  use  of  the  property  taken  should  depreciate  the 
value  of  that  which  was  not  taken,  such  proposed  use  could 
be  regarded  and  the  depreciation  arising  therefrom  be  awarded 
as  a  part  of  the  consequential  damages  suffered  from  the  tak- 
ing. I  think  the  latter  is  the  true  rule."  The  learned  judge 
cites  ffendtrsoti  v.  N.  Y.  C.  R.  R.  Co.  (78  N.  Y.  423,  433) ; 
Newman  v.  Metr.  El.  Ry.  Co.  (118  N.  Y.  618);  Matter  of 
Brooklyn  Elevated  R.  R.  Co.  (55  Hun,  165,  167),  adding : 
"The  question  might  be  of  great  importance  where  there  was 
an  injury  to  the  remaining  land,  but  if  there  has  been  no 
injury,  the  inquiry  as  to  the  scope  of  the  liability  for  dam- 
ages is  not  material."  This  was  also  an  elevated  railroad 
case,  involving  only  the  injury  to  easements  and  no  land  was 
taken. 

It  may  be  true,  as  stated  by  appellant's  counsel,  that  the 
20 


306  South  Buffalo  Ky.  Co.  v.  Kirkovkr.  [Oct, 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


precise  question  now  presented  has  never  been  passed  upon 
by  this  court.  It  is,  however,  equally  true  that  the  decisions 
in  the  Supreme  Court  and  in  this  court  tend  strongly  to  the 
recognition  of  the  more  liberal  rule. 

Considering  the  principle  involved,  unembarrassed  by  legal 
decisions,  it  is  reasonable  that  where  the  state,  in  the  exercise 
of  the  right  of  eminent  domain,  sees  fit  to  take  the  property 
of  the  citizen  without  his  consent,  paying  therefor  such  dam- 
ages as  are  the  result  of  the  taking,  the  commissioners  in  the 
condemnation  proceedings  should  not  only  be  permitted  but 
required  to  award  the  owner  a  sum  that  will  fully  indemnify 
him  as  to  those  proximate  and  consequential  damages  flowing 
from  this  act  of  sovereign  power. 

The  exercise  of  the  right  of  eminent  domain  is  allowed 
upon  the  theory  that  while  the  taking  of  property  may  greatly 
inconvenience  the  individual  owners  affected,  it  is  in  the 
interest  and  to  promote  the  welfare  of  the  general  public. 
This  being  so,  there  is  no  reason  why  the  citizen,  whose  land 
is  taken  in  mvitum,  should  suffer  any  financial  loss  that  may 
be  prevented  by  awarding  him  proximate  and  consequential 
damages.  It  may  well  be  that  in  every  case  there  are  remote 
damages  that  the  citizen,  under  the  circumstances,  must  suffer. 
It  not  infrequently  happens  that  some  extensive  public 
improvement,  as  the  construction  of  a  great  reservoir  in  the 
vicinity  of  a  large  city  like  New  York,  drives  families  from 
old  homesteads  occupied  for  generations,  and  submerges  the 
entire  property.  It  is  apparent  that  in  such  cases  no  reason- 
able and  lawful  rule  of  damages  can  fully  compensate  the  land- 
owners thus  dispossessed. 

In  the  case  at  bar  we  have  the  ordinary  and  usual  situation, 
where  the  commissioners  have  reported  in  favor  of  paying  the 
owner  the  value  of  the  land  taken,  and  the  damage  to  the 
balance  by  reason  of  the  severance,  and  the  use  to  which  the 
property  taken  is  to  be  put  by  the  railroad  company. 

It  is  insisted  on  behalf  of  the  appellant  that  the  commis- 
sioners erroneously  took  into  account  as  factors  causing  damage 
the  U6e  to  which  the  property  was  to  be  put ;  that  is,  the 


1903.]  South  Buffalo  Ry.  Co.  v.  Kirkovkr.  307 

N.  Y.  Rep.]        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J. 


operation  thereon  of  a  railroad,  with  its  smoke,  noise,  dust 
and  cinders,  and  the  embankment  obstructions  to  the  view. 
It  is  also  argued  that  the  elevated  railroad  cases  in  the  city 
of  New  York  are  in  a  special  category  and  not  applicable  to 
the  case  at  bar. 

In  most  of  the  elevated  railroad  cases  the  city  owned  the 
fee  of  the  street,  the  railroad  being  erected  therein  by  legisla- 
tive grant,  and  the  original  question  presented  to  this  court 
was,  whether  the  injury  suffered  by  the  abutting  owner  to  his 
easements  of  light,  air  and  access  created  a  cause  of  action 
against  the  railroad  company. 

It  was  held  in  the  Story  Case  (90  X.  Y.  122)  that  these 
easements  became  at  once  appurtenant  to  the  land,  forming 
an  integral  part  of  the  estate  and  constituted  property  within 
the  meaning  of  the  State  Constitution  (Art.  1,  §  6),  which  pro- 
hibits the  taking  of  private  property  without  just  compensa- 
tion. It  therefore  followed  that  in  the  trial  of  the  elevated 
railroad  cases  any  evidence  was  competent  tending  to  show 
injury  to  these  easements  of  light,  air  and  access,  as  they  were 
property.  A  similar  rule  of  evidence  is  applicable  to  the  case 
before  us. 

The  difference  between  the  elevated  railroad  cases  and  this 
case  is  not  material.  In  this  case,  as  in  the  elevated  railroad 
cases,  one  of  the  questions  is  as  to  the  damages  inflicted  upon 
land  not  taken,  and  the  inquiry  is,  to  what  extent  does  the  use 
of  the  railroad  on  the  adjacent  property  taken,  damage  the 
property,  the  fee  of  which  remains  in  the  defendants?  This 
property  is  the  land  and  its  appurtances.  Any  evidence 
tending  to  legally  establish  the  amount  of  this  damage  is 
competent. 

It  is  to  be  assumed  that  the  commissioners  appointed  from 
time  to  time  in  condemnation  proceedings  are  intelligent  and 
competent  men,  anxious  to  do  exact  justice  between  the 
parties.  It  may  be  further  assumed  that  they  will  judiciously 
discriminate  between  farm  lands  in  the  country  and  property 
located  within  the  limits  of  a  city,  upon  which  dwellings  and 
other  structures  may  be  ultimately  erected.     In  the  one  case, 


308         City  of  Buffalo  v.  D.,  L.  &  W.  It.  R.  Co.       [Oct., 


Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 


under  existing  conditions,  damages  might  be  slight,  while  in 
the  other  very  substantial. 

In  this  case  it  is  pointed  out  in  the  opinion  of  the  learned 
Appellate  Division  that  the  average  amount  of  damages  to 
the  property  not  taken  was  $94,435.00,  as  fixed  by  nine  wit- 
nesses called  by  the  defendants,  but  the  commissioners  found 
the  damages  to  be  $41,500.00 

Attention  is  also  called  to  the  fact  in  the  opinion  that  the 
average  amount  of  damages  fixed  by  plaintiffs  witnesses  was 
much  less  than  the  award.  It  appears  by  the  report  of  the 
commissioners  that  on  a  number  of  days,  by  consent  of  coun- 
sel, they  personally  inspected  the  premises  involved  in  this 
proceeding. 

We  are  of  opinion  that  the  rule  of  damages  adopted  by  the 
commissioners  was  the  proper  one,  and  that  the  record  discloses 
no  legal  error. 

The  order  and  judgment  appealed  from  should  be  affirmed, 
with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Martin,  Vann,  Cullen  and 
Werner,  JJ.,  concur. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs. 


The  City  of  Buffalo,  Appellant,  v.  The  Delaware,  Lacka- 
wanna and  Western  Railroad  Company,  Respondent. 

Appeal  —  Power  of  Appellate  Division  to  Reverse  or  Affirm 
Wholly  or  Partly— Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  1317.  Where  a  judgment 
rendered  in  an  action  at  law  or  in  equity  consists  of  distinct  parts  so 
separate  and  independent  in  form  and  nature  as  to  be  easily  severed  and 
each  is  in  fact  a  distinct  adjudication,  the  Appellate  Division,  in  the 
exercise  of  a  sound  discretion,  may  upon  appeal  affirm  the  adjudication 
not  affected  by  error  and  reverse  the  adjudication  which  is  affected  by 
error  and  grant  a  new  trial  as  to  that  portion  of  the  issues  only,  the 
application  of  the  rule  depending  upon  the  form  and  nature  of  the  judg- 
ment rendered  rather  than  upon  the  forum  of  the  action. 

City  of  Buffalo  v.  D.,  L.  &-  W.  li.  R  Co.,  81  App.  Dlv.  655,  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  8,  1903;  decided  October  30,  1903.) 


1903.]      City  of  Buffalo  v.  D.,  L.  &  W.  R.  R.  Co.         309 
N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

Appeal,  by  permission,  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate 
Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  depart- 
ment, entered  March  26,  1903,  which  denied  a  motion  to 
amend  a  judgment  of  that  court  on  appeal. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Charles  L.  Feldman,  Corporation  Counsel  {Edward  L. 
Jung  of  counsel),  for  appellant.  The  Appellate  Division  has 
no  power  or  authority  to  make  the  order  it  did  make  in  this 
case.  (Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  1317 ;  Story  v.  JT.  Y.  &  1L  R.  R.  R. 
Co.,  6  K  Y.  85  ;  Wohtenholme  v.  W.  Mfg.  Co.,  64  N.  Y.  272  ; 
Qoodsell  v.  IP.  U.  Tel.  Co.,  109  N.  Y.  147;  N.  B.  Under- 
writers v.  Nat.  Bank,  146  N.  Y.  57;  Alt  man  v.  Ilyfeller, 
152  N.  Y.  498 ;  Wilson  v.  M.  O.  Co.,  170  N.  Y.  542 ;  Arthur 
v.  Griswold,  55  N.  Y.  400 ;  Pollett  v.  Long,  56  K.  Y.  200 ; 
Gray  v.  M.  Ry.  Co.,  128  N.  Y.  499 ;  Freel  v.  Queens  County, 
154  N.  Y.  661 ;  Benedict  v.  Arnoux,  154  N.  Y.  715 ;  Matter 
of  Chapman,  162  N.  Y.  456 ;  Van  Beuren  v.  Wotherspoon, 
164  N.  Y.  368.) 

John  (f.  MUburn  for  respondent.  The  judgment  of  the 
Appellate  Division  was  proper  and  authorized  in  form.  (Code 
Civ.  Pro.  §  1317 ;  Kelsey  v.  Western,  2  N.  Y.  505.)      ' 

Vann,  J.  This  action  was  brought  to  procure  a  decree 
that  a  strip  of  land  fronting  on  Buffalo  river  in  the  city  of 
Buffalo,  situated  partly  on  the  east  and  partly  on  the  west  side 
of  Main  street,  is  a  public  street  and  to  require  the  defendant 
to  remove  certain  obstructions  therefrom.  The  action  was  in 
equity  and  while  but  one  decree  was  entered  it  consisted  of 
two  adjudications  resting  on  separate  findings  settling  differ- 
ent issues,  each  relating  to  a  distinct  piece  of  real  estate,  and 
supported  by  evidence  peculiar  thereto.  The  first  adjudica- 
tion was  that  the  parcel  of  land  on  the  east  side  of  Main 
street  is  a  public  street  of  the  city  of  Buffalo  and  the  defend- 
ant was  required  to  remove  all  obstructions  that  it  had  placed 


310         City  of  Buffalo  v.  D.,  L.  &  W.  R.  R.  Co.      [Oct., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


thereon.  The  second  adjudication  was  that  the  parcel  of 
land  on  the  west  side  of  Main  street  is  not  a  public  street 
of  said  city  but  is  the  property  of  the  defendant,  and  the 
complaint  was  dismissed  as  to  that  parcel.  The  defendant 
appealed  from  the  first  and  the  plaintiff  from  .  the  second 
adjudication  to  the  Appellate  Division,  which  affirmed  as  to 
the  latter  but  reversed  as  to  the  former,  and  ordered  a  new 
trial  both  on  the  law  and  the  facts  as  to  that  branch  of  the 
controversy  only. 

An  application  was  thereupon  made  by  the  plaintiff  request- 
ing the  Appellate  Division  to  so  modify  its  order  as  to  grant 
"  a  new  trial  of  the  whole  action,"  and  from  the  order  deny- 
ing said  motion  this  appeal  was  taken,  the  following  question 
having  been  certified  to  us  for  decision :  "  Considering  that 
the  river  frontage  west  of  Main  Street  involved  different 
issues  from  the  river  frontage  ea6t  of  Main  Street  and  that 
there  was  a  separate  adjudication  in  one  and  the  same  judg- 
ment by  the  trial  court  as  to  each  locality,  from  each  of  which 
a  separate  appeal  was  .taken ;  and  the  Appellate  Division 
having  on  the  appeal  of  the  plaintiff  from  the  adjudication 
as  to  the  river  front  west  of  Main  Street  affirmed  the 
judgment  of  the  lower  court ;  and  having  on  the  appeal  of 
the  defendant  from  the  adjudication  as  to  the  river  front 
east  of  Main  Street  reversed  the  judgment  of  the  lower 
court  upon  the  law  and  the  facts  and  granted  a  new  trial, 
had  the  court  power  to  make  the  order  or  judgment  it  did 
make  in  conformity  with  its  actual  determination  of  the 
separate  appeals  ? " 

The  plaintiff  claims  that  the  Appellate  Division  had  no 
power  to  grant  a  new  trial  as  to  part  of  the  issues  ouly  and 
that  it  was  its  duty  to  so  modify  its  order  as  to  grant  a  new 
trial  as  to  all  the  issues. 

The  defendant  claims  that  in  an  action  in  equity  affecting 
separate  parcels  of  land,  where  by  distinct  adjudications  in  the 
same  decree  the  plaintiff  succeeds  as  to  one  parcel  and  the 
defendant  as  to  the  other  and  cross-appeals  are  taken,  the 
Appellate  Division  has  power  to  affirm  as  to  the  one  and 


1903.]     City  of  Buffalo  v.  D.,  L.  &  W.  R.  E.  Co.         31 1 


N.  Y.  Hep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vanx,  J. 

reverse  as  to  the  other  and  to  grant  a  new  trial  as  to  such 
issues  only  as  are  affected  by  the  reversal. 

When  a  judgment  consists  of  a  single  adjudication,  such  as 
the  recovery  of  a  gross  sum  of  money,  even  if  it  is  founded 
upon  several  causes  of  action,  the  rule  has  long  prevailed  that 
the  appellate  branch  of  the  Supreme  Court  cannot. affirm  as 
to  a  part  and  reverse  with  a  new  trial  as  to  the  remainder 
only,  but  the  reversal  must  include  the  entire  judgment  and 
the  new  trial  extend  to  all  the  issues.  {Altman  v.  Hofeller^ 
152  N.  Y.  498,  and  cases  therein  cited;  Van  Bokkelin  v. 
Ingersoll,  5  Wend.  315,  340.) 

As  judgments  in  actions  at  law  are  usually  for  a  gross  sum 
of  money,  or  for  the  possession  of  a  single  piece  of  property, 
the  rule  has  frequently  been  stated  as  if  it  applied  only  to 
actions  on  the  law  side  of  the  court,  with  entire  accuracy  as  to 
the  cases  to  which  the  rule  was  applied,  but  without  strict  accu- 
racy as  to  the  small  number  of  actions  at  law  in  which  distinct 
and  separate  adjudications  are  made.  In  other  words,  the 
exception  to  the  general  rule  lias  not  usually  been  mentioned  in 
the  decision  of  those  cases  to  which  it  did  not  apply. 

Where  a  judgment  consists  of  distinct  parts  so  separate  and 
independent  in  form  and  nature  as  to  be  easily  severed,  and 
each  is,  in  fact,  a  distinct  adjudication,  the  Supreme  Court 
may  upon  appeal  affirm  the  adjudication  not  affected  by  error 
and  reverse  the  adjudication  which  is  affected  by  error  and 
grant  a  new  trial  as  to  that  portion  of  the  issues  only.  This 
rule  has  frequently  been  stated  as  if  it  were  confined  to 
actions  in  equity,  to  which,  indeed,  it  mainly  applies,  because 
there  are  but  few  judgments  except  those  rendered  by  courts 
of  equity  which  consist  of  distinct  and  independent  adjudica- 
tions. We  think  the  rule  to  be  applied  depends  upon  the 
form  and  nature  of  the  judgment  rendered  rather  than  upon 
the  forum  of  the  action  and  the  statute  regulating  appeals, 
which  simply  codifies  the  practice  as  it  had  long  prevailed,  as 
well  as  promptness  in  the  administration  of  justice,  invite  this 
construction.  (Code  Civ.  Proc.  §  1317.)  Power  to  "reverse 
or  affirm,  wholly  or  partly,"  implies  that  part  may  be  affirmed 


312         City  of  Buffalo  v.  D.,  L.  &  W.  R.  R  Co.      [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

and  part  reversed,  because  the  part  not  reversed  must  be 
affirmed.  Thus,  if  in  an  action  of  ejectment  for  separate  par- 
cels of  land,  each  depending  upon  an  independent  chain  of 
title,  there  is  a  verdict  for  the  plaintiff  as  to  one  and  for  the 
defendant  as  to  the  other,  and  each  party  appeals  from  the 
separate  adjudication  against  himself,  we  see  no  reason  why 
it  is  not  within  the  power  of  the  court  to  affirm  as  to  one  and 
reverse  as  to  the  other.  So  when  a  special  verdict  by  a  jury, 
or  separate  findings  by  the  court  or  referee  settle  the  facts  as 
to  independent  causes  of  action  and  distinct  adjudications  fol- 
low in  the  same  judgment,  a  retrial  of  all  the  issues  is  not 
required  on  account  of  an  error  affecting  one  adjudication  only. 
Why  should  a  cause  of  action,  determined  without  error,  be 
tried  over  again  because  another  cause  of  action,  joined  with 
it  in  the  complaint,  but  severed  from  it  in  the  judgment, 
requires  a  retrial  ?  Why  should  time  and  money  be  expended 
upon  a  trial  which  is  unnecessary  ?  If  the  judgment  is  entire, 
even  if  it  might  have  been  otherwise,  it  cannot  be  so  severed  on 
the  decision  of  an  appeal  as  to  grant  a  new  trial  of  part  of  the 
issues  only  without  confusion  and  danger.  If,  on  the  other 
hand,  it  is  comprised  of  distinct  and  independent  adjudications, 
we  think  the  Appellate  Division  has  the  power  to  sustain  the 
adjudication  which  correctly  disposes  of  the  issues  to  which  it 
is  confined  and  allow  it  to  stand,  while  as  to  the  issues  which 
relate  wholly  to  a  separate  adjudication,  infected  with  error,  a 
new  trial  is  granted.  Inconsistent  judgments  cannot  arise  from 
such  a  course,  because  the  determination  of  the  one  contro- 
versy does  not  involve  the  other.  We  also  think  that  while 
the  Appellate  Division  has  this  power,  it  is  not  obliged  to 
exercise  it,  but  the  subject  rests  in  its  sound  discretion  to  sever 
the  issues  or  not,  and  to  award  a  new  trial  as  to  all,  or  a  part 
only,  accordingly.  ( Van  Bokkelin  v.  Ingersoll,  5  Wend. 
316,  340 ;  Smith  v.  Jansen,  8  Johns.  Ill,  116 ;  Brads/iaw  v. 
Callaghan,  8  Johns.  558,  566;  Altman  v.  Ilqfeller,  supra; 
Wilson  v.  Mechanical  Orguinette  Co.,  170  N.  Y.  542,  552 ; 
Gray  v.  Manhattan  Railway  Co.,  128  N.  Y.  499, 509 ;  Story 
v.  N.  T.  &  H.  R.  R.  Co.,  6  N.  Y.  85,  89,  91  ;  Frederick  v. 


1903.]  Watertown  Carriage  Co.  v.  Hall.  313 


K.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


Lookup,  4  Bnrr.  2018,  2022.)  The  subject  was  so  thoroughly 
considered  in  the  recent  case  of  Altman  v.  HofeUer  that 
further  discussion  is  unnecessary. 

The  application  of  the  rule  to  the  case  in  hand  requires  us 
to  affirm  the  order  appealed  from,  with  costs,  and  to  answer 
the  question  certified  in  the  affirmative. 

O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Martin,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ., 
concur;  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  absent. 

Order  affirmed. 


Watertown  Carriage  Company,  Respondent,  v.  Edwin  L. 
IIall,  Appellant. 

Bankruptcy— Discharge  in,  Not  a  Defense,  or  Bar,  to  Action 
for  Embezzlement  and  Misappropriation  of  Funds —  Demurrer  to 
Akswbr  Setting  up  Same  as  a  Defense.  Where  the  complaint  in  an 
action  of  conversion  alleges  that  the  defendant  did  wrongfully  and  fraud- 
ulently embezzle  and  misappropriate  plaintiff's  money,  the  legal  import 
thereof  is  that  defendant  became  possessed  of  the  money  in  a  fiduciary 
capacity,  and,  hence,  his  liability  thereunder  is  a  liability  expressly 
excepted,  by  section  17  of  the  Bankruptcy  Law  of  1898,  from  debts 
released  by  a  discharge  in  bankruptcy,  and  defendant's  answer  setting  up 
his  discharge  in  bankruptcy  as  a  defense,  or  bar,  to  the  action  is  demur- 
rable as  insufficient  in  law  upon  the  face  thereof. 

Watertown  Carriage  Co.  v.  Hall,  75  App.  Div.  201,  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  14,  1903;  decided  October  80,  1903.) 

Appeal,  by  permission,  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate 
Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  third  judicial  depart- 
ment, entered  September  24,  1902,  which  affirmed  an  inter- 
locutory judgment  of  Special  Term  sustaining  a  demurrer  to 
the  complaint. 

The  nature  of  the  action,  the  facts,  so  far  as  material,  and 
the  question  certified,  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

C.  27".  Sturges  and  WiUard  J.  Mimr  for  appellant.  The 
question  certified  is  sufficient  to  enable  this  court  to  determine 


314  Watertown  Carriaok  Co.  v.  IIall.  [Oct., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


the  validity  of  the  judgment  from  which  the  appeal  is  taken. 
{Baxter  v.  McDonnell,  154  N.  Y.  432;  Schenck  v.  Barnes, 
156  N.  Y.  316;  Blaschko  v.  Wurster,  156  N.  Y.  437.)  The 
defense  of  the  discharge  in  bankruptcy  is  sufficient  in  law. 
(Lambert  v.  People,  6  Abb.  [N.  C]  190 ;  Matter  of  Rhutassel, 

2  Am.  Bank.  Reg.  697  ;  2for.se  v.  Kaufman,  7  Am.  Bank. 
Reg.  549;  Gee  v.  Gee,  7  Am.  Bank.  Reg.  500;  Bracken  v. 
Mil  tier,  5  Am.  Bank.  Reg.  23 ;  Perkins  v.  Smith,  116  N.  Y. 
441 ;  flennequin  v.  Clews,  77  X.  Y.  427 ;  Lawrence  v.  //<//•- 
rinyton,  122  N.  Y.  408;  Mulock  v.  Byrnes,  129  N.  Y.  23; 
Palmer  v.  Ilussey,  119  U.  S.  96;  xY<?5&  v.  Hammond,  129 
U.  S.  65  ;  Burnham  v.  Pidcock,  58  App.  Div.  273 ;  Dimock 
v.  i?.  tf.  Cb.f  117  U.  S.  559.) 

Joseph  Nellis  and  Levi  II.  Brown  for  respondent.  The 
question  certified  has  no  pertinency  to  any  question  involved 
in  the  decision  and  judgment  appealed  from,  and,  hence,  pre- 
sents no  question  which  this  court  will  review  or  determine. 
(Steinway  v.  Beniette,  167  N.  Y.  498 ;  Matter  of  Davits, 
168  N.  Y.  89 ;  Schenelc  v.  Barnes,  156  N.  Y.  316 ;  Matter  of 
Coatsworth,  160  N.  Y.  114;  Matter  of  Manninyy  139  N.  Y. 
446;  Matter  of  Robinson,  160  N.  Y.  448;  Blaschko  v. 
Wurster,  156  N.  Y.  437;  Toimisend  v.  Bell,  167  N.  Y.  462; 
Matter  of  Landy,  148  N.  Y.  403 ;  Caponiyri  v.  Altieri,  164 
N.  Y.  476.)  The  cause  of  action  stated  in  the  complaint  is 
exempt  from  discharge  under  the  Bankrupt  Law.  (Maillard 
v.  Lawrence,  16  How.  [U.  S.]  250 ;  The  Abotsford,  98  U.  S. 
440 ;  6  Am.  Bank.  Reg.  657 ;  Uhlman  v.  Ins.  Co.,  109  N.  Y. 
426 ;  Moffatt  v.  Fulton,  132  N.  Y.  507 ;  Bank  v.  Peters,  123 
N.  Y.  272 ;  Baker  v.  Bank,  100  N.  Y.  31 ;  Burhans  v.  Cary, 
4  Sandf.  707 ;  White  v.  Williams,  5  Den.  269 ;  21  Wall.  368 ; 
Schudder  v.  Shields,  17  How.  Pr.  420 ;  Taylor  v.  Plummer, 

3  M.  &  S.  562.) 

O'Brien,  J.  The  complaint  in  this  action  alleged  that  the 
plaintiff,  upon  the  day  specified,  was  the  owner  and  entitled 
to  the  immediate  possession  of  the  sum  of  sixty-five  dollars  in 


1903.]  Watertown  Carriage  Co.  v.  Hall.  315 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J. 


money,  consisting  of  bills,  bank  notes  and  currency,  but  in 
what  particular  denominations  the  plaintiff  was  unable  to 
more  particularly  state.  That  on  the  day  named,  prior  to  the 
commencement  of  the  action,  the  defendant  did  fraudulently 
and  unlawfully  convert,  misappropriate  and  embezzle  said 
money ;  that  before  the  commencement  of  the  action  the 
plaintiff  duly  demanded  the  aforesaid  sum  of  money  of  the 
defendant,  but  the  defendant  refused  and  still  refuses  to 
deliver  the  same  to  the  plaintiff,  and  the  plaintiff  was  damaged 
in  the  sum  of  sixty-five  dollars,  with  interest  from  the  day  of 
said  conversion,  misappropriation  and  embezzlement.  The 
defendant,  among  other  matters,  interposed  an  answer  as  a 
distinct  and  separate  defense  to  the  cause  of  action  stated  in 
the  complaint  and  as  a  bar  to  the  same  a  discharge  in  bank- 
ruptcy. To  this  separate  defense  the  plaintiff  demurred,  on 
the  ground  that  it  was  insufficient  in  law  upon  the  face 
thereof,  and  this  demurrer  has  been  sustained  by  the  courts 
below. 

The  only  question,  therefore,  presented  by  this  appeal  is 
whether  a  discharge  in  bankruptcy  is  a  good  defense  to  a 
cause  of  action  such  as  is  stated  in  the  complaint  herein. 
There  would,  I  think,  be  very  little  difficulty  in  disposing  of 
this  question  except  for  numerous  decisions  of  the  courts 
giving  construction  to  corresponding  provisions  of  the  bank- 
rupt acts  of  1841  and  1867.  These  decisions  have  been  elab- 
orately reviewed  and  discussed  by  counsel  and  the  difference 
between  these  statutes  and  the  present  Bankrupt  Law  pointed 
out.  In  the  view  that  we  take  of  the  case,  it  is  not  necessary 
to  refer  to  these  decisions,  since  in  our  opinion  they  are  not 
controlling,  if  at  all  applicable,  upon  the  question  now 
presented. 

The  order  sustaining  the  demurrer  was  interlocutory  and 
hence  was  not  reviewable  in  this  court  without  a  certificate 
from  the  court  below.  We  have  that  certificate  in  the  record 
and  the  question  certified  is  in  these  words  :  "  Is  a  discharge 
in  bankruptcy  properly  pleaded  as  a  defense  to  any  cause  of 
action  alleged  in  a  complaint? "     Of  course  a  cause  of  action 


316  Watertown  Carriage  Co.  v.  Hall.  [Oct., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  O'Brien,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

may  be  stated  in  a  complaint  to  which  a  discharge  in  bank- 
ruptcy would  be  a  good  defense,  but  that  is  an  abstract  ques- 
tion that  is  not  pertinent  to  any  issue  or  question  in  this  case, 
and  if  we  are  to  take  the  question  literally  and  according  to 
the  clear  and  broad  language  employed,  there  would  be  noth- 
ing in  the  record  that  this  court  has  the  power  to  review  and 
the  appeal  should  be  dismissed.  But,  doubtless,  it  was  the 
intention  of  the  parties  and  the  purpose  of  the  learned  court 
below  to  have  the  question  arising  upon  the  demurrer  finally 
passed  upon  by  this  court.  We  will,  therefore,  assume  that 
what  was  intended  by  the  question  was,  not  whether  a  dis- 
charge in  bankruptcy  is  a  good  "defense  to  any  cause  of 
action"  but  whether  it  is  a  good  defense  to  the  cause  of 
action  stated  in  the  complaint  in  this  action.  In  other  words, 
does  the  defendant's  discharge  in  bankruptcy  protect  him  in 
this  action  from  liability  resulting  from  his  act  in  "  fraudu- 
lently and  unlawfully  converting,  misappropriating  and  embez- 
zling "  the  sixty-five  dollars  of  the  plaintiffs  money  ? 

The  answer  to  that  question  is  to  be  found  in  the  plain 
language  of  the  present  Bankrupt  Law  enacted  in  1898,  as 
follows :  "  A  discharge  in  bankruptcy  shall  release  a  bankrupt 
from  all  of  his  ptovable  debts,  except  such  as  (1)  are  due  as  a 
tax  levied  by  the  United  States,  the  state,  county,  district,  or 
municipality  in  which  he  resides ;  (2)  are  judgments  in  actions 
for  frauds,  or  obtaining  property  by  false  pretenses  or  false 
representations,  or  for  willful  and  malicious  injuries  to  the 
person  or  property  of  another ;  (3)  have  not  been  duly  sched- 
uled in  time  for  proof  and  allowance,  with  the  name  of  the 
creditor,  if  known  to  the  bankrupt,  unless  such  creditor  had 
notice  or  actual  knowledge  of  the  proceedings  in  bankruptcy  ; 
or  (4)  were  created  by  his  fraud,  embezzlement,  misappro- 
priation or  defalcation  while  acting  as  an  officer  or  in  any 
fiduciary  capacity." 

The  cause  of  action  stated  in  the  complaint  i6  plainly 
excepted  from  the  operation  of  the  discharge  as  a  release  of 
the  defendant  from  liability.  It  does  release  him  from  cer- 
tain debts  and  obligations,  but  not  from  liability  for  the  cause 


1903.]  Smith  v.  Chesebrough.  %    317 

X.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


of  action  stated  in  the  complaint,  and,  hence,  the  answer 
setting  up  the  discharge  as  a  defense  was  open  to  demurrer, 
and  so  it  has  been  held  since  the  enactment  of  the  present 
Bankrupt  Law.  (Fret/  v.  Torrey,  70  App.  Div.  160 ;  affd.  on 
opinion  below,  175  N.  Y.  501 ;  Crawford  v.  Burke,  201  111. 
581.)  These  views  sufficiently  answer  the  question  certified 
as  we  have  construed  it.  The  charge  in  the  complaint  is  that 
the  defendant  did  wrongfully  and  fraudulently  embezzle  and 
misappropriate  the  plaintiffs  money,  and  the  legal  import  of 
these  words  is  that  he  became  possessed  of  it  in  a  fiduciary 
capacity,  and  so  the  order  appealed  from  should  be  affirmed, 
with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Bartlett,  Haight,  Martin  and 
Vann,  J  J.,  concur. 

Order  affirmed. 

Ellsworth  C.  Smith,  Respondent,  v.  Amos  S.  Chesebrough 
et  ah,  Respondents,  and  William  Cranstoun,  as  Executor 
of  and  Trustee  under  the  Will  of  Nicholas  H.  Chese- 
brough, Deceased,  Appellant. 

Will— When  Void  Intermediate  Trust,  Created  by  Codicil, 
May  Be  Expunged  Without  Changing  Testator's  Plan  for  Disposi- 
tion or  His  Property,  the  Will  Must  Be  Sustained.  Where  a  testa- 
tor devised  and  bequeathed  his  residuary  estate  to  his  executors  in  trust 
to  pay  the  income  thereof  to  his  wife  during  her  lifetime,  with  power  to 
sell  his  real  estate  at  any  time  during  the  trust  at  their  discretion,  and 
after  her  death  to  transfer  the  residuary  estate  to  the  designated  trustees 
of  a  permanent  trust,  and  thereafter,  after  the  death  of  his  wife,  testator 
executed  a  codicil  to  his  will,  revoking  the  provisions  therein  contained 
for  the  benefit  of  his  wife,  and  directing  his  executors  to  hold  the  residuary 
estate  and  invest  and  reinvest  the  income  thereof  until  the  expiration  of 
two  years  after  his  death  and  then  to  transfer  the  residuary  estate  and  the 
accumulated  income  thereof  to  the  trustees  of  the  permanent  trust, 
neither  the  will  and  the  provisions  thereof  granting  the  power  of  sale,  nor 
the  provisions  creating  the  permanent  trust,  are  revoked  or  rendered 
invalid  by  the  codicil,  notwithstanding  the  direction  to  hold  and  invest 
both  principal  and  income  of  the  residuary  estate  for  the  definite  period 
of  two  years  after  testator's  death  before  transferring  the  same  to  the  per- 
manent trustees  constituted  an  unlawful  suspension  of  the  power  of 
alienation  and  provided  for  the  unlawful  accumulation  of  income  in  vio- 


318  .  Smith  v.  Chesebrough.  [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

lation  of  the  statute  (Real  Property  Law,  §§  32  and  51;  L.  1896,  ch.  547), 
since  the  invalid  provisions  of  the  codicil  affected  neither  the  power  of 
sale  nor  the  existence  of  the  permanent  trust,  but  only  the  time  of  the 
inception  of  the  trust,  and  such  provisions  can  be  expunged  without  mak- 
ing any  change  in  the  testator's  plan  for  the  disposition  of  his  residuary 
estate,  except  that  the  trustees  of  the  permanent  trust  take  possession 
thereof  upon  the  testator's  death  instead  of  two  years  later. 
Smith  v.  Chesebrough,  82  App.  Div.  578,  reversed. 

(Argued  October  6,  1903;  decided  October  30,  1908.) 

Appeal,  by  permission,  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate 
Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  depart- 
ment, entered  May  1,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  interlocutory 
judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  and  defendants,  respondents, 
entered  upon  a  decision  of  the  court  on  trial  at  Special  Term. 

The  following  are  the  questions  certified :  "  I.  Was  not  a 
valid  power  to  sell  the  real  property  described  in  the  com- 
plaint given  to  appellant  by  his  testator,  Nicholas  H. 
Chesebrough  ? 

"II.  Did  said  Chesebrough's  testamentary  disposition  of 
said  real  property  illegally  suspend  the  power  of  alienation 
thereof  ? 

"  III.  Should  not  said  Chesebrough's  invalid  direction  to 
accumulate  the  rents,  interest  and  income  be  eliminated  by 
the  court  and  the  rest  of  his  testamentary  plan  upheld  ? " 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

P.  Ilarwood  Venum  for  appellant.  The  second  question, 
to  wit :  "  Did  said  Chesebrough's  testamentary  disposition  of 
said  real  property  illegally  suspend  the  power  of  alienation 
thereof  ?"  should  be  answered  in  the  negative.  (Henderson 
v.  Henderson,  113  X.  Y.  1.)  If  the  power  of  sale  was  not 
revoked  by  the  codicil  and  if  the  testator  intended  that  it 
should  be  exercised,  and  the  condition  of  his  estate  required 
its  exercise,  then  the  real  estate  was  thereby  equitably  con- 
verted even  if  the  power  was  not  in  terms  imperative. 
(Fraser  v.  Trustees,  124  N.  Y.  479  ;  Salisbury  v.  Sladt,  160 
N.  Y.  278,  2S9  ;  Asehe  v.  Awhe,  113  N.  Y.  232  ;  DdafieU  v. 


1903.]  Smith  v.  Chesebrouoh.  319 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Points  of  counsel. 


Barlow,  107  N.  Y.  535 ;  Zent  v.  Howard,  89  N.  T.  169 ; 
Powers  v.  Cassidy,  79  N.  Y.  602  ;  Dodge  v.  Pond,  23  N.  Y. 
69 ;  Wurt  v.  Pa^5  4  C.  E.  Green,  375 ;  Orane  v.  Holies,  4 
Dick.  373  ;  Roy  v.  J/bor*,  2  Dick.  356.)  Even  if  the  power 
of  sale  given  by  the  will  was  revoked  by  the  codicil  the 
testator's  testamentary  scheme  does  not  illegally  suspend 
the  power  of  alienation,  as  the  estate  given  to  the  orphan 
asylum  trustees  was  vested  and,  therefore,  alienable.  {Stein- 
way  v.  Steinway,  163  N.  Y.  163 ;  Murphy  v.  Whitney, 
140  N.  Y.  541;  Smith  v.  Edwards,  88  N.  Y.  102; 
Selden  v.  Pr ingle,  17  Barb.  465 ;  Warner  v.  Durant,  76 
N.  Y.  133 ;  Campbell  v.  tffojfea,  142  N.  Y.  23 ;  Levy  v.  Z<?vy, 
79  Hun,  290 ;  Kilpatrick  v.  Barron,  125  N.  Y.  751.)  The 
third  question,  viz. :  "  Should  not  said  Chesebrough's  invalid 
direction  to  accumulate  the  rents,  interest  and  income  be 
eliminated  by  the  court  and  the  rest  of  his  testamentary  plan 
upheld?"  should  be  answered  in  the  affirmative,  because 
although  a  valid  will  is  necessary,  as  claimed  by  the  plaintiff, 
to  withhold  the  real  estate  of  a  decedent  from  his  heirs  at 
law,  yet  when  a  will  has  been  duly  executed  and  the  testator's 
object  is  worthy,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  court  to  sustain  the  will 
as  far  as  possible  and  to  cut  out  invalid  provisions.  {Kane  v. 
Gott,  24  Wend.  641 ;  Henderson  v.  Henderson,  113  N.  Y.  1 ; 
Greene  v.  G renin,  125  N.  Y.  506  ;  Kalish  v.  Kalish,  166  N. 
Y.  368,  375  ;  HascaU  v.  King,  162  N.  Y.  134.)  The  gift  to 
the  persons  named  in  the  testator's  will  for  the  purpose  of 
founding  an  orphan  asylum  is  not  only  valid  in  New  Jersey, 
but  also  in  New  York,  such  a  gift  being  no  longer  invalid  in 
this  6tate,  because  the  beneficiaries  of  the  charity  are  indefinite, 
or  because  a  trust  in  perpetuity  is  created.  (L.  1893,  ch.  701 ; 
Allen  v.  Stevens,  161  N.  Y.  122 ;  Cross  v.  If.  S.  T.  Co.,  131 
N.  Y.  330;  Hope  v.  Brewer,  136  N.  Y.  126.*) 

Paul  Eugene  Jones  for  plaintiff,  respondent.  The  rights 
of  plaintiff  are  to  be  determined  as  of  the  day  of  the  death  of 
Nicholas  II.  Chesebrough.  On  that  day  the  title  to  his  New 
York  real  estate  vested  in  his  heirs  at  law,  and  the  possession 


320  Smith  v.  Chesebrough.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werneii,  J.  [Vol/ 176. 


of  that  real  estate  can  be  withheld  from  the  heirs  only  by  one 
claiming  under  a  valid  trust,  power  in  trust  or  a  remainder 
validly  limited.  (Tilden  v.  Green,  130  N.  Y.  29  ;  Dammert 
v.  Osborn,  140  N.  Y.  30  ;  Haynes  v.  S/terman,  117  N.  Y.  433  ; 
Cochrane  v.  JSchell,  140  N.  Y.  516.)  Even  if  the  trust,  upon 
which  the  trustees  of  the  Chesebrough  Protestant  Orphan 
Asylum  are  to  hold  the  New  York  real  estate  when  it  vests 
in  their  possession  at  the  end  of  the  term  of  two  years,  is 
valid,  still,  if  the  power  of  alienation  were  illegally  suspended 
prior  to  that  time,  then  the  future  estate  for  charitable  pur- 
poses was  "  void  in  its  creation."  (5  Am.  &  Eng.  Ency.  of 
Law  [2d  ed.],  902 ;  1  Fearne  on  Remainders  [4th  Am.  ed.], 
425  ;  Warren  v.  Durant,  76  N.  Y.  133  ;  Tilden  v.  Green, 
130  N.  Y.  29  ;  Cruikshank  v.  Home  for  Friendless,  113  N. 
Y.  337 ;  Urbauer  v.  Cranstoun,  60  App.  Div.  51 ;  Booth  v. 
Baptist  Church,  126  N.  Y.  215  ;  Garvey  v.  McDevitt,  72 
N.  Y.  556 ;  Kilpatrick  v.  Barron,  125  N.  Y.  751  ;  2  Perry 
on  Trusts  [5th  ed.],  §  783  ;  Kirsch  v.  Tozier,  143  N.  Y.  390; 
Waterman  v.  Webster,  108  N.  Y.  157 ;  Dammert  v.  Osbom, 
140  N.  Y.  30.)  The  only  gift  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
orphan  asylum  was  of  a  fund  to  be  illegally  accumulated,  and 
the  gift  falls  with  the  direction  for  illegal  accumulation. 
{Rice  v.  Barrett,  102  N.  Y.  161.) 

Werner,  J.  This  is  an  action  for  the  partition  of  certain 
rear  estate  described  in  the  complaint,  situate  in  the  counties 
of  New  York  and  Richmond  in  this  state,  and  of  which  Dr. 
Nicholas  II.  Chesebrough,  a  resident  of  the  state  of  New  Jer- 
sey, died  seized  on  April  6th,  1899.  The  plaintiff  and  certain 
of  the  defendants,  who  are  collateral  relatives  and  heirs  at 
law  of  the  late  Dr.  Chesebrough,  assert  ownership  to  this  real 
estate  by  reason  of  the  alleged  partial  intestacy  of  the  latter, 
while  the  defendant  Cranstoun  and  others  claim  title  thereto  as 
trustees  under  his  will  and  codicil,  upon  the  construction  of 
which  the  issue  depends. 

Dr.  Chesebrough's  will  was  executed  in  the  state  of  New 
Jersey  on  the  23rd  day  of  October,  1897.     It  first  provided 


19Q3.]  Smith  v.  Chesebrough.  321 


N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 

for  the  payment  of  bis  debts  and  funeral  expenses  and  then 
for  certain  specific  legacies  to  relatives  and  various  institutions. 
The  residue  of  the  estate  be  devised  to  his  executors  and  to 
the  survivor  of  them,  in  trust  to  hold  the  same,  to  collect  the 
rents,  income  and  interest  therefrom,  and  to  pay  them  over 
to  the  wife  of  the  testator  during  her  life.  The  executors 
were  also  given  a  power  of  sale,  with  discretion  as  to  the  time 
of  its  execution,  and  were  directed  to  invest  the  proceeds  of 
sales,  and  the  interest  and  income  therefrom  to  pay  to  the  wife 
during  her  life. 

The  foregoing  devise  to  the  executors  was  limited  upon  the 
further  trust  that  upon  the  death  of  the  testator's  wife,  the 
residue  of  the  estate  and  all  moneys  realized  from  the  invest- 
ment of  the  same  then  remaining,  be  conveyed  and  paid  over 
to  six  designated  trustees  who  were  directed  to  found  and 
erect  in  the  town  of  Summit,  in  the  state  of  New  Jersey,  an 
institution  to  be  known  as  "The  Chesebrough  Protestant 
Orphan  Asylum."  The  specific  directions  which  relate  to  the 
establishment  and  execution  of  this  ultimate  trust  are  not 
material  to  this  discussion,  but  it  may  be  stated  in  passing  that 
they  are  concededly  valid  under  the  laws  of  New  Jersey,  and 
would  be  valid  in  this  state  if  they  were  to  be  executed  here. 
(L.  1893,  ch.  701;  Allen  v.  Stevens,  161  N.  Y.  122.) 

In  February,  1899,  the  testator  executed  a  codicil  in  which 
he  made  certain  changes  in  specific  bequests,  revoked  the  pro- 
vision for  his  wife,  who  had  died  after  the  execution  of  the 
will,  and  then  directed  his  surviving  executor  to  invest  the 
net  rents,  interest  and  income  to  be  collected  by  him  in  safe 
securities  or  to  deposit  the  6ame  in  bank  so  as  to  draw  interest 
until  the  expiration  of  two  years  after  testator's  decease,  and 
at  that  time,  instead  of  after  the  death  of  testator's  wife,  "  to 
assign,  transfer,  convey  and  pay  over  "  the  residue  of  the  estate 
and  all  moneys  realized  from  the  investment  of  the  same,  or 
of  the  rents,  issues  and  income  thereof,  to  the  six  designated 
trustees  for  the  purposes  of  the  ultimate  trust  above  referred 
to.  In  all  other  respects  the  original  will  was  ratified  and 
confirmed. 

21 


322  Smith  v.  Chesebrough.  [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

The  courts  below  have  held  that  the  power  of  6ale  given  by 
the  will  was  revoked  by  the  codicil,  and  that  the  direction  to 
the  executor  in  the  latter  instrument  to  hold  and  invest  both 
principal  and  income  for  a  definite  period  of  two  years  after 
testator's  death  before  transferring  the  same  to  the  ultimate 
trustees  constituted  an  unlawful  suspension  of  the  power  of 
alienation  under  section  32  of  the  Real  Property  Law,  which 
invalidated  the  will  and  vested  the  title  to  the  premises 
described  in  the  complaint  in  the  plaintiff  and  the  other  heirs 
at  law  of  the  testator. 

We  are  unable  to  concur  in  that  view  of  the  case.  While 
the  codicil  does  direct  the  surviving  executor  to  hold  and 
invest  both  principal  and  income  of  the  estate  for  a  definite 
period  fixed  by  years  instead  of  lives,  and  does,  therefore, 
unlawfully  suspend  the  power  of  alienation  and  provide  for 
the  unlawful  accumulation  of  income  (Sees.  32  and  51,  Heal 
Property  Law),  it  does  not  follow  that  the  will  must  fail  alto- 
gether. If  the  invalid  parts  of  the  codicil  can  be  expunged 
without  essentially  changing  or  destroying  the  testator's  gen- 
eral testamentary  scheme,  the  valid  parts  of  the  will  should 
be  upheld  under  the  rule  applied  by  this  court  in  the  case  of 
Kalish  v.  Kalish  (166  N.  Y.  377)  and  in  many  other  cases 
there  cited.  In  the  Kalish  case  we  said :  "  It  is  axiomatic 
that  courts  cannot  make  new  wills  for  testators  who  have 
failed  to  make  valid  wills  for  themselves.  While  recognizing 
the  force  of  this  truth,  courts  have  from  the  earliest  times 
been  compelled  to  choose  between  the  alternatives  of  setting 
aside  certain  wills  altogether,  or  of  cutting  out  6itnply  their 
void  provisions.  This  necessity  has  led  to  the  rule  which  is 
now  firmly  established  in  this  state,  that  when  the  several 
parts  of  a  will  are  so  intermingled  or  interdependent  that  the 
bad  cannot  be  separated  from  the  good,  the  will  must  fail 
altogether ;  but  when  it  is  possible  to  cut  out  the  invalid  pro- 
visions, so  as  to  leave  intact  the  parts  that  are  valid,  and  to 
preserve  the  general  plan  of  the  testator,  such  a  construction 
will  be  adopted  as  will  prevent  intestacy,  either  partial  or  total, 
as  the  case  may  be." 


1903.]  Smith  v.  Chesebrougii.  323 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 

A  brief  analysis  of  the  will  and  codicil  before  us  will  suf- 
fice to  disclose  the  peculiar  application  of  this  general  rule  to 
the  base  at  bar.  In  the  original  will  there  were,  first,  the 
specific  legacies  to  various  persons  and  institutions ;  second, 
the  life  estate  of  the  testator's  wife  ;  third,  the  ultimate  trust 
in  the  six  named  trustees  for  the  orpham  asylum  to  be  founded. 
The  only  relation  that  the  life  estate  and  the  ultimate  trust 
bore  to  each  other  was  that  the  execution  of  the  latter  was  to 
await  the  termination  of  the  former.  The  power  of  sale, 
although  related  to  each  of  these  estates,  is  not  dependent 
upon  either  of  them.  The  direction  to  sell  is  peremptory, 
but  the  time  of  its  execution  is  discretionary,  so  that  it  clearly 
survived  the  life  estate.  The  testamentary  scheme  of  the 
original  will  was,  therefore,  indisputably  valid. 

The  only  changes  sought  to  be  effected  by  the  codicil  were, 
first,  the  elimination  of  the  life  estate,  the  occasion  for  which 
had  passed  with  the  death  of  the  testator's  wife,  and,  second, 
the  postponement  until  two  years  after  the  testator's  death  of 
the  physical  transfer  of  the  residuary  estate  and  its  accumula- 
tions to  the  ultimate  trustees.  Under  the  original  will  the 
estate  devised  to  the  ultimate  trustees  was  a  vested  remainder, 
the  possession  and  enjoyment  of  which  depended  upon  the 
duration  of  the  life  estate  of  the  testator's  wife.  The  ulti- 
mate trust  was  not  revoked  by  the  codicil,  and  the  nature  of 
the  estate  devised  to  the  ultimate  trustees  was  not  changed, 
but  the  testator  made  an  attempt  to  postpone  the  enjoyment 
thereof  which  was  in  contravention  of  the  statute  and,  there- 
fore, void.  By  taking  out  of  the  codicil  the  invalid  provision 
for  postponement,  the  only  change  in  the  testator's  plan  for 
the  disposition  of  his  residuary  estate  is  that  the  physical 
possession  of  the  remainder  is  accelerated  so  as  to  take  effect 
upon  the  testator's  death  instead  of  two  years  later.  In  all 
other  respects  the  testamentary  scheme  is  not  only  essentially 
but  literally  preserved.  By  expunging  the  invalid  part  of  the 
codicil  the  testator's  partial  intestacy  is  avoided  and  the  real 
substance  of  his  will  is  effectuated  in  its  entirety. 

The  case  of  Garvey  v.  MeDevitt  (72  X.  Y.  556),  relied 


324  Matter  of  Torge  v.  Vil.  of  Salamanca.        [Oct., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

upon  by  the  respondents,  seems  to  us  clearly  distinguishable 
from  the  case  at  bar.  In  the  Garvey  case  the  trust  was  held 
to  have  been  void  in  its  creation  as  it  could  not  have  been 
valid  without  creating  an  unlawful  suspension  of  the  power  of 
alienation  during  the  trust  term  of  four  years.  In  the  case  at 
bar  we  have  a  trust  valid  in  its  inception  and  remaining  so 
after  the  excision  of  the  invalid  directions  in  the  codicil. 

The  first,  third  and  fourth  questions  certified  to  us  are 
answered  categorically  in  the  affirmative.  The  second  certi- 
fied question  is  answered  in  the  affirmative  as  qualified  and 
explained  in  the  opinion.  These  answers  require  a  reversal 
of  the  order  and  interlocutory  judgment  appealed  from,  the 
dismissal  of  the  complaint,  with  costs,  and  final  judgment  for 
the  appellant  in  accordance  with  the  foregoing  views,  with 
costs  in  all  courts. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Martin,  Vann  and 
Cullen,  JJ.,  concur. 

Order  and  judgment  reversed,  etc. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Claim  of  Caroline  Torqe,  Appellant,  v. 
The  Village  of  Salamanca,  Respondent. 

1.  Streets  —  Change  op  Grade  —  Proceedings  for  Damages 
Caused  Thereby  —  Construction  op  Statutes  Relating  Thereto. 
The  statute  (L.  1883,  ch.  113,  as  amd.  by  L.  1884,  ch.  281,  and  L.  1894, 
ch.  172)  providing  that  "  whenever  the  grade  of  any  street  *  *  *  in 
any  incorporated  village  shall  be  changed  so  as  to  injure  or  damage  the 
buildings  or  real  property  adjoining  such  highway,  the  owners  thereof 
may  apply  to  the  Supreme  Court  for  the  appointment  of  three  commis- 
sioners to  ascertain  and  determine  their  damages,  which  damages  shall  be 
a  charge  upon  the  village  *  *  *  chargeable  with  the  maintenance  of 
the  street  *  *  *  so  altered  or  changed,"  was  not  superseded  or  repealed 
by  the  provisions  of  the  Village  Law  (L.  1897,  ch.  414,  §  159,  and  §  342, 
subd.  4),  providing  for  the  assessment  and  payment  of  damages  when  the 
grade  of  a  street  shall  be  changed  by  the  authorities  of  a  village  having 
the  exclusive  control  and  jurisdiction  of  the  street,  except  in  so  far  as  the 
provisions  of  the  former  statute  might  apply  to  a  change  of  the  grade  of 
a  street,  within  the  exclusive  control  and  jurisdiction  of  a  village,  when 
made  by  the  legally  constituted  authorities  thereof,      v 


1903.]       Matter  of  Toroe  v.  Vil.  of  Salamanca.  325 

N.  Y.  Rep.  ]  Statement  of  case. 

2.  Same  —  When  Proceeding  for  Damages  Caused  by  Change  of 
Grade  in  Street  May  Be  Instituted  and  Maintained  under  Chap- 
ter 113  of  Laws  of  1883  — Parties  to  Such  Proceeding.  Where  a 
milroad  crossing  over  a  village  street  was  changed  from  a  grade  to  an 
undergrade  crossing  by  the  railway  company  and  the  authorities  of  the 
village,  pursuant  to  an  order  of  the  board  of  railroad  commissioners,  act- 
ing under  the  provisions  of  the  Railroad  Law  relating  to  the  change  of 
railroad  crossings  at  grade,  in  furtherance  of  public  safety  (L.  1890,  ch. 
565,  §§  62-69),  whereby  an  alteration  of  the  grade  of  the  street  in  front  of 
property  abutting  thereon  was  rendered  necessary,  the  owner  of  the  prop- 
erty may  institute  and  maintain  a  proceeding  for  the  damages  caused  by 
such  alteration  under  chapter  113,  Laws  of  1883,  since  all  that  is  neces- 
sary to  bring  the  case  within  this  statute  is  that  the  grade  shall  be  legally 
changed  or  altered;  but,  as  the  damages  for  which  recovery  is  sought 
were  caused  by  an  improvement  toward  the  expense  of  which  the  railroad 
company  is  required  to  contribute  its  ratable  proportion,  the  company  is 
entitled  to  be  made  a  party  to  the  proceeding,  and  to  be  heard  therein,  as 
provided  by  the  Railroad  Law. 

Matter  of  Targe,  86  App.  Div.  211,  reversed. 

(Argued  October  8.  1903;  decided  October  30,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
July  30,  1903,  which  reversed  an  order  of  Special  Term 
appointing  commissioners  to  appraise  the  damages  alleged  to 
have  been  sustained  by  petitioner  by  reason  of  a  change  of 
grade  in  the  street  in  front  of  premises  owned  by  her. 

The  facts,  so  far  as  material,  are  stated  in  the  opinion 

Nile*  C.  Bartholomew  for  appellant.  Abutting  property 
owners,  in  incorporated  villages,  are  entitled  to  damages  aris- 
ing from  change  of  grade  of  a  street,  there  being  statutes 
giving  such  right  of  compensation,  (h.  1897,  ch.  414,  §  159 ; 
L.  1883,  ch.  113.)  Abutting  property  owners  in  incorporated 
villages  being  given  by  statute  a  right  of  compensation  for 
change  of  grade  of  a  street,  the  remedy  to  enforce  such  right 
is  not  by  an  action  at  law,  but  by  a  proceeding  under  the  stat- 
utes creating  the  right.  (L.  1897,  ch.  414,  §  159.)  Whether 
the  act  of  changing  the  grade  of  Main  street  was  that  of  the 
village  authorities  or  the  act  of  the  state  board  of  railroad 
commissioners,  in  either  case  the  abutting  property  owner  is 


326  Matter  of  Torge  v.  Vil.  of  Salamanca.        [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

entitled  to  compensation  and  to  maintain  this  proceeding. 
{Matter  of  Jewell,  41  K  Y.  S.  E.  409.)  The  power  to  change 
the  grade  of  a  street  within  an  incorporated  village  is  absolute 
in  the  municipality.  {Matter  of  Stacks  50  Hun,  388;  Uline 
v.  IT.  Y.  C.  <&  II.  R.  R.  R.  Co.,  101  N.  Y.  98.) 

G.  W.  Cole  and  Henry  P.  Nevins  for  respondent.  Section 
159  of  the  Village  Law,  giving  a  right  to  consequential  dam- 
ages where  a  change  of  grade  in  a  village  street  is  effected, 
does  not  contemplate  a  change  of  grade  of  this  character  and 
in  this  manner ;  but  lias  reference  to  change  of  grade  made 
by  the  village,  as  such,  and  as  to  which  the  village  has  exclu- 
sive power  to  make  the  change.  (L.  1897,  ch.  414,  §  159.) 
To  render  the  village  liable  it  must  have  exclusive  jurisdiction 
and  control  of  the  street,  having  reference  to  the  change  in 
fact  effected,  and  the  exclusive  power  to  make,  authorize  or  to 
give  effect  by  ratification  or  acquiescence  to  the  change  of 
grade  effected.  (L.  1897,  ch.  414,  §§  141,  159.)  The  village 
ought  not  to  be  made  liable  for  damages  beyond  its  propor- 
tion, as  provided  by  the  law  which  provides  for  the  establish- 
ment of  grade  crossings,  and  in  accordance  with  the  rules  by 
which  such  damages  are  ascertained.  (Fries  v.  N".  Y.  cfe  H. 
R.  R.  Co.,  169  N.  T.  270;  Muhlker  v.  N.  Y.  &  H.  R.  R. 

Co.,  173  N.  Y.  549 ;  Bellinger  v.  N.  Y.  C.  R.  R.  Co.,  23 
1ST.  Y.  42;  Atwater  v.  Trustees,  124  N.  Y.  602;  Talbot  v.  N. 

Y.  cfe  H.  R.  R.  Co.,  151  N.  Y.  155.) 

Cullen,  J.  The  petitioner  was  the  owner  and  possessor  of 
premises  in  the  village  of  Salamanca,  situate  at  the  intersec- 
tion of  Main  street  and  the  Erie  railroad.  In  the  year  1900  the 
village  by  its  board  of  trustees  applied  to  the  board  of  railroad 
commissioners  under  the  provisions  of  section  62  of  the  Rail- 
road Law  to  have  the  crossing  of  the  street  over  the  railroad, 
which  at  the  time  was  at  grade,  changed  to  an  undergrade 
crossing.  Such  proceedings  were  had  that  in  April,  1901,  the 
commissioners  made  an  order  directing  the  change  to  be  made 
according  to  certain  plans  and  specifications.     The  improve- 


1903.]       Matter  of  Toroe  v.  Vil.  of  Salamanca.  327 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J. 


ment  rendered  necessary  an  alteration  of  the  grade  of  Main 
street  in  front  of  "the  appellant's  premises.  Thereupon  the 
trustees  of  the  village  passed  a  resolution  changing  the  grade 
of  the  street  to  accord  with  the  plans  of  the  new  crossing 
approved  by  the  railroad  commissioners.  Thereafter  and 
within  sixty  days  from  the  completion  of  the  work  the  appel- 
lant tiled  a  claim  for  damages  arising  from  the  change  of 
grade  with  the  board  of  railroad  commissioners  and  with  the 
clerk  of  the  village.  The  trustees  of  the  village  failed  to 
agree  with  the  appellant  as  to  the  compensation  to  be  made  to 
her.  She  then  applied  to  the  Supreme  Court  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  three  commissioners  to  ascertain  and  determine  the 
amount  of  her  damage.  The  village  resisted  the  application, 
filing  an  answer  to  the  appellant's  petition.  A  trial  was 
thereupon  had  and  an  order  made  appointing  commissioners 
On  appeal  the  Appellate  Division  reversed  the  order  of  the 
Special  Term  and  dismissed  the  proceedings. 

As  the  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  was  a  final  order  an 
appeal  lies  to  this  court.  (Matter  of  Munn,  165  N.  Y.  149.) 
We  are  thus  brought  to  the  merits  of  the  controversy.  The 
learned  counsel  for  the  respondent  contends  that  the  appel- 
lant is  not  entitled  to  any  compensation  because  the  village 
authorities  did  not  have  exclusive  power  to  make  the  change 
in  the  crossing.  The  learned  Appellate  Division  did  not 
pass  on  this  question  but  held  that  if  the  appellant  was 
entitled  to  compensation  she  could  not  recover  it  by  this 
proceeding.  To  determine  these  questions  it  is  necessary  to 
review  the  legislation  on  which  the  appellant's  claim  is  basec1. 
Under  the  settled  law  of  this  state  damage  caused  to  an  abut- 
ter by  change  of  the  grade  of  a  street  by  the  municipal  authori- 
ties was  damnum  absque  injuria.  (Radcliff's  Exr%.  v. 
Mayor,  etc.,  of  Brooklyn,  4  N.  Y.  195  ;  Heiser  v.  Mayor, 
etc.,  of  1ST.  Y.,  104  N.  Y.  68.)  The  hardship  of  this  rule, 
however,  was  early  appreciated  and  legislation  was  passed 
to  secure  abutters  who  improved  their  property  on  the 
faith  of  the  established  grade  of  a  street  from  alteration  of 
that  grade  without  compensation.    So,  in  1883,  a  statute  (Chap. 


328  Matter  of  Torge  v.  Vil.  of  Sa.lama.nca.        [Oct., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

113)  enacted  that  whenever  the  grade  of  any  street  or  high- 
way in  any  incorporated  village  should  be  changed  so  as  to 
injure  or  damage  the  buildings  or  real  property  adjoining  such 
highway,  the  owners  thereof  might  apply  to  the  Supreme  Court 
for  the  appointment  of  three  commissioners  to  ascertain  and 
determine  their  damages,  which  damages  should  be  a  charge 
on  the  village,  town  or  other  municipality  chargeable  with  the 
maintenance  of  the  street  or  highway  so  altered  or  changed. 
This  statute  was  amended  in  1884  (Chap.  281)  and  in  1894 
(Chap.  172).     The  amendments  relate  merely  to  matters  of 
procedure,  the  latter  statute  directing  that  the  provisions  of  the 
Condemnation  Law  should  be  applicable  to  the  appointment  of 
and  the  powers  and  duties  of  the  commissioners  appointed  under 
it.     In  1897  was  enacted  the  General  Village  Law  (Chap.  414). 
By  section  159  it  is  provided  that  "  If  a  village  has  exclusive 
control  and  jurisdiction  of  a  street  or  bridge  therein,  it  may 
change  the  grade   thereof.     If  such  change  of  grade  shall 
injuriously  affect  any  building  or  land  adjacent  thereto,  or 
the  use  thereof,  the  change  of  grade  to  the  extent  of  the  dam- 
age resulting  therefrom,  shall  be  deemed  the  taking  of  such 
adjacent  property  for  a  public  use."     The  remainder  of  the 
section  prescribes  the  procedure  to  be  followed  and  is  a  sub- 
stantial re-enactment  of  the  previous  law  on  that  subject.     It 
is  contended  by  the  counsel  for  the  respondent  that  the  village 
had  not  exclusive  control  of  the  highway  at  the  intersection  of 
the  railroad,  and  a  change  in  the  grade  of  the  street  at  that 
point  could  be  effected  only  by  an  order  of  the  railroad  commis- 
sioners in  proceedings  taken  under  section  62  of  the  Railroad 
Law  and  that  hence  the  appellant's  case  does  not  fall  within  the 
terms  of  the  section  of  the  Village  Law.     But  to  entitle  the 
appellant  to  compensation  it  was  not  necessary  that  her  case 
should  fall  within  the  terms  of  the  Village  Law.     The  pro- 
visions of  the  act  of  1883  are  broad  and  comprehensive.     They 
provide  that  whenever  the  grade  of  a  street  or  highway  in  a 
village  shall  be  changed  the  abutter  6hall  be  entitled  to  compen- 
sation for  damages  sustained  thereby.     "  Due  notice  of  such 
application  shall  be  given  to  the  person  or  persons  having 


1903.]       Matter  of  Torge  v.  Vil.  of  Salamanca.  329 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  thp  Court,  per  Cullen,  J. 

competent  authority  to  make  such  change  or  alterations."  It 
is  then  provided  that  the  damages  shall  be  a  charge  against  the 
village  or  municipality  chargeable  with  the  maintenance  of 
the  street  or  highway.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  all  that  is  neces- 
sary to  bring  a  case  within  the  statute  is  that  the  grade  shall 
be  legally  changed  or  altered ;  it  is  not  necessary  that  it 
shall  be  changed  or  altered  by  the  village  authorities.  All 
that  was  decided  on  this  subject  in  Matter  of  Whitmore  v. 
Vil.  of  Tarry  town  (137  N.  Y.  409)  was  that  the  village  was 
not  liable  for  the  unauthorized  acts  of  its  street  commissioner. 
That  this  is  the  true  construction  of  the  statute  of  18S3,  and 
that  it  was  not  intended  by  the  Tillage  Law  to  limit  the  abut-  • 
ter's  right  to  compensation  is  made  clear  by  section  342  of  the 
latter  statute,  which  reads :  "  The  following  acts  and  parts  of 
acts  are  hereby  repealed :  *  *  *  4.  Chapter  113  of  the 
Laws  of  1883,  and  the  acts  amendatory  thereof,  so  far  as  they 
relate  to  the  change  of  grade  of  streets  or  bridges  by  village 
authorities."  Unless  the  right  of  compensation  for  change  in 
the  grade  of  a  street  was  general  and  applicable  to  all  cases 
where  the  change  of  grade  was  made  by  authority  of  law  and 
unless  it  was  intended  to  continue  such  general  liability,  it  is 
difficult  to  see  why  the  repeal  of  the  statute  of  1883  was  not 
made  absolute  instead  of  qualified  and  limited.  There  is  no 
reason  why  an  abutter  whose  property  is  injured  by  a  change 
of  grade  made  in  the  interest  of  the  general  public,  traveling 
either  on  the  highway  or  on  the  railroad,  should  be  less  entitled 
to  compensation  than  where  such  change  is  dictated  solely 
by  local  considerations. 

We  now  reach  the  position  taken  by  the  Appellate  Division, 
that  whatever  may  be  the  appellant's  rights  she  is  not  entitled 
to  enforce  them  by  this  proceeding.  Having  decided  that  the 
appellant's  rights  are  secured  by  the  act  of  1883,  which  we 
hold  is  still  extant,  it  follows  that  she  is  in  any  view  entitled 
to  maintain  the  proceedings  authorized  by  that  statute.  As 
already  said,  the  proceedings  under  the  Village  Law  are  sub- 
stantially the  same  as  those  prescribed  by  the  law  of  1883. 
At  least,  the  requirements  of  the  former  act  are  no  greater 


330  Matter  of  Torge  v.  Vil.  of  Salamanca.        [Oct., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

than  those  of  the  latter.  It  was  not  necessary  for  the  peti- 
tioner to  specify  under  what  law  she  sought  to  proceed  pro- 
vided she  complied  with  all  the  requisites  of  the  statute  on 
which  her  rights  were  founded.  The  learned  court  below 
thought  that  the  provisions  of  section  63  of  the  Railroad  Law, 
which  enact  that  in  case  of  the  change  of  a  grade  crossing 
the  municipality  if  unable  to  obtain  the  same  by  purchase 
shall  acquire  the  lands,  rights  or  easements  necessary  for  the 
improvement  by  condemnation  under  the  Condemnation  Law, 
and  that  the  railroad  company  shall  have  notice  of  such  pro- 
ceedings and  the  right  to  be  heard  therein,  were  exclusive  and 
.  inconsistent  with  the  right  of  the  appellant  to  maintain  this 
proceeding.  We  see  no  such  inconsistency.  All  proceedings 
of  this  character,  whether  prescribed  by  the  act  of  1883,  by 
the  Village  Law  or  by  the  Railroad  Law,  are  to  be  taken 
under  the  Condemnation  Law,  the  only  difference  that  I  per- 
ceive being  that  the  Railroad  Law  contemplates  the  company 
or  municipality  as  being  the  moving  party,  while  the  act  of 
1883  and  the  Village  Law  casts  the  burden  of  instituting  the 
proceedings  on  the  abutter  who  asserts  that  he  has  been  dam- 
aged. There  is  no  difficulty,  however,  in  the  harmonious  and 
concurrent  working  of  both  statutes.  In  the  proceeding 
before  us,  as  the  damage  for  which  the  appellant  seeks  to 
recover  was  occasioned  by  an  improvement  toward  the  expense 
of  which  the  railroad  company  is  required  to  contribute  its 
ratable  proportion,  that  company  is  entitled  to  be  made  a  party 
thereto  and  to  be  heard  therein  as  provided  by  the  Railroad 
Law.  Thus  the  rights  of  all  parties  can  be  secured.  But  the 
general  rule  is  that  where  a  right  not  existing  at  common  law 
is  given  by  a  statute,  and  a  remedy  for  the  enforcement  of 
that  right  prescribed,  the  right  can  be  enforced  only  through 
the  statutory  remedy.  {Dudley  v.  May  hew,  3  N.  Y.  9; 
Heiser  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y.,  104  N.  Y.  68.)  We  should, 
therefore,  be  loath  to  hold,  unless  the  language  of  the  statute 
plainly  requires  such  a  result,  that  in  any  particular  case  the 
remedy  prescribed  by  the  act  fails  when  as  a  result  of  such  a 
ruling  the  right  might  fail  also.     Nor  do  we  perceive  the  dif- 


1903.]  People  v.  White.  331 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  cose. 

ference  between  the  rule  of  damages  that  obtains  in  proceedings 
under  the  Railroad  Law  and  that  which  obtains  under  the  act 
of  1883  and  the  Village  Law  which  is  suggested  by  the  Appel- 
late Division.  It  is  true  that  the  latter  statutes  provide  in 
express  terms  for  setting  off  benefits  against  injuries.  But  this 
is  the  rule  under  the  Railroad  Law  so  far  as  compensation  is 
sought  for  consequential  injuries.  It  was  so  held  in  the 
elevated  railroad  cases.  (Bohm  v.  Metr.  K  Ji.  Co.,  129  N.  Y. 
576.)  The  right  secured  to  an  abutter  to  compensation  for 
a  change  in  the  grade  of  a  street  is  substantially  the  grant  to 
him  of  an  easement  in  the  street  to  have  it  maintained  at  its 
existing  grade,  and  any  such  easement  created  by  the  statute 
is  in  every  respect  analogous  to  those  invaded  in  the  elevated 
railroad  cases. 

The  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  so  far  as  it  dismissed 
the  appellant's  petition  should  be  reversed  and  the  proceed- 
ings remitted  to  the  Special  Term  with  directions  to  the 
appellant  to  make  the  Erie  Railroad  Company  a  party  thereto, 
with  costs  to  the  appellant  at  the  Appellate  Division  and  in 
this  court. 

O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Martin,  Vann  and  Werner,  JJ., 
concur  ;  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  not  voting. 

Order  reversed,  etc. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York,  Respondent,  v. 
Frank  White,  Appellant. 

1.  Murder — Sufficiency  of  Evidence.  The  evidence  upon  the 
trial  of  an  indictment  for  murder  reviewed  and  held  sufficient  to  sustain 
a  verdict  convicting  the  defendant  of  the  crime  of  murder  in  the  first 
degree. 

2.  Appeal  —  Briefs  of  Counsel  Should  Contain  a  Fair  Statement 
of  Facts.  A  fair  statement  of  the  facts  is  essential  to  a  proper  presentation 
of  an  appeal.  An  unfair  statement  is  certain  to  be  discovered  and  when 
discovered  affects  the  force  of  the  entire  brief.  When  the  facts  are  not 
open  to  review  they  should  be  stated  as  found,  or  as  presumed  to  have 
been  found.  When  the  facts  are  to  be  reviewed  it  is  proper  for  counsel  to 
state  them  as  he  claims  they  should  have  been  found  in  accordance  with 


332  People  v.  White.  [Nov., 


Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 


the  weight  of  evidence,  citing  the  folios  where  the  evidence  appears  in 
the  record,  but  on  the  crucial  points  he  should  also  state  the  testimony 
opposed  to  his  theory,  so  that  the  court  may  have  before  it  a  faithful 
picture  of  the  whole  case.  A  failure  to  observe  these  rules  increases  the 
labor  of  the  court  and  reflects  upon  the  integrity  of  the  brief. 

8.  Evidence  —  Admissibility  op  Confession  Procured  by  Decep- 
tion—  Code  Cr.  Pro.  §  395  —  Credibility  op  Witness  Thereto  a 
Question  for  the  Jury.  Confessions  made  by  one  accused  of  crime 
may  be  given  in  evidence  unless  made  upon  a  stipulation  for  freedom  from 
prosecution  or  under  the  influence  of  fear  produced  by  threats.  (Code  Cr. 
Pro.  §  395.)  The  fact,  therefore,  that  a  confession  was  procured  from  a 
defendant  charged  with  the  crime  of  murder  by  a  deception  practiced  by 
an  officer  in  charge  of  him,  which  is  not  sanctioned  by  the  Court  of 
Appeals,  does  not  make  it  incompetent.  Confessions  must  be  corrobo- 
rated by  proof  "that  the  crime  charged  has  been  committed,"  and 
when  so  corroborated,  the  question  of  the  credibility  of  the  witnesses 
thereto  and  the  circumstances  under  which  the  confessions  are  made 
are  for  the  consideration  of  the  jury. 

4.  How  Competency  of  Confession  Is  to  Be  Determined.  The  com- 
petency of  a  confession  is  to  be  determined  by  the  trial  court  upon  the 
facts  in  evidence  at  the  time  it  is  offered,  and  in  all  cases  inquiry  should 
be  made  whether  the  defendant  spoke  through  fear  or  in  the  expectation  of 
immunity,  and  when  he  is  under  arrest  it  should  also  be  asked  whether  he 
spoke  to  the  magistrate,  or  to  the  officer  in  charge,  or  in  their  presence, 
because  he  felt  that  he  was  compelled  to  for  any  reason,  and  it  is  proper 
to  allow  a  preliminary  examination  by  the  defendant's  counsel  to  test  the 
competency  of  a  confession  before  it  is  received.  After  it  is  received,  if 
a  question  of  fact  arises  as  to  its  voluntary  character,  the  jury  should  be 
instructed  to  wholly  disregard  it,  unless  they  find  that  it  was  voluntarily 
made,  without  threat  or  menace  by  acts,  words  or  situation,  and  without 
compulsion,  real  or  apprehended,  and  without  the  promise,  express  or 
implied,  that  the  defendant  should  not  be  prosecuted  or  that  he  should  be 
punished  less  severely. 

5.  Tr'al  —  Instruction  to  Jury.  Where  a  confession  procured  from 
a  defendant,  who  was  imprisoned  under  a  charge  of  murder,  by  an  under- 
sheriff  pretending  to  be  his  friend  and  desiring  to  help  him,  and  other  con- 
fessions made  to  fellow-priaoners  who  were  in  tha  charge  of  the  sheriff  and 
subject  to  his  influence,  are  offered  in  evidence  and  it  appears  that  there 
is  evidence  to  bring  all  of  the  confessions  within  the  permission  of  the  stat- 
ute (Code  Cr.  Pro.  §  395),  but  none  to  bring  any  of  them  within  the  pro- 
hibition thereof,  except  the  statement  of  the  defendant  himself,  which  was 
denied  by  several  witnesses,  and  the  confessions  are  corroborated,  oie  in 
nearly  every  particular  and  the  others  in  several  substantial  particulars,  it 
is  not  erroneous  to  submit  to  the  jury  the  question  of  fact  whether  any  of 
the  confessions  fell  within  the  prohibition  of  the  statute  or  of  the  rules  of 
evidence,  where  they  are  instructed  to  disregard  them  if  they  were  made 


1903.]  People  v.  White.  333 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


under  the  influence  of  fear  produced  by  actual  or  covert  threats,  or 
through  promises,  acts  of  intimidation  or  other  unlawful  means,  and 
unless  they  were  voluntary,  fairly  obtained  and  not  procured  by  inquisi- 
torial compulsion  or  other  improper  methods. 

(Argued  October  12,  1903;  decided  November  10,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court,  rendered 
at  a  Trial  Term  for  Oswego  county  December  16,  1901,  upon 
a  verdict  convicting  the  defendant  of  the  crime  of  murder  in 
the  first  degree. 

The  facts,  so  far  as  material,  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Z.  W.  Baker  and  Frederick  G.  Spender  for  appellant. 
The  jury  had  no  right  to  convict  the  defendant  upon  his 
alleged  confessions  alone.  {People  v.  Pullerson,  139  N.  Y. 
339.)  The  prosecution  must  prove  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt 
and  by  affirmative  evidence  every  element  which  constitutes 
the  crime  of  murder  in  the  first  degree.  {People  v.  Corey, 
157  N.  Y.  332 ;  People  v.  Fish,  125  N.  Y.  136.)  The 
methods  used  by  the  sheriff  and  under-sheriff  to  extort  from 
the  defendant  alleged  confessions  and  statements  as  to  the 
location  of  the  place  where  the  revolver  and  pocket  book 
were  hid  were  against  public  policy,  and  should  be  condemned 
by  the  courts.     {People  v.  Kennedy,  159  N".  Y.  346.) 

UdeUe  Bartlett  for  respondent.  The  jury's  verdict  should 
not  be  disturbed  because  it  is  amply  supported  by  the  evidence. 
{People  v.  CignaraU,  110  N.  Y.  23;  People  v.  Taylor,  138 
K  Y.  405  ;  People  v.  Stone,  117  K  Y.  483  ;  People  v.  Tice, 
131  X.  Y.  654 ;  People  v.  Loppy,  128  N.  Y.  630 ;  People  v. 
Waymun,  128  N.  Y.  586 ;  People  v.  Kelly,  113  K  Y.  647 ; 
People  v.  Treiza,  125  N.  Y.  740 ;  People  v.  Fish,  125  N.  Y. 
144.)  Defendant's  confessions  were  amply  corroborated. 
{People  v.  Deacons,  109  N.  Y.  377 ;  People  v.  Jaehne,  103  N. 
Y.  199.)  The  efforts  of  the  sheriff's  officers  to  detect  and 
bring  to  punishment  the  murderer  of  George  Clare  were 
proper.     {Cox  v.  People,  80  N.  Y.  515  ;  People  v.  McCallam 


334  People  v.  White.  [Nov., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


103  K  Y.  598 ;  People  v.  Druse,  103  N.  Y.  656 ;  People  v. 
McGloin,  91  N.  Y.  249 ;  jfcqpfo  v.  Deacons,  109  N.  Y.  377.) 
The  trial  court  submitted  to  the  jury  all  questions  as  to 
whether  defendant's  statements  and  confessions  were  volun- 
tarily and  freely  made  by  him  and  not  induced  by  fear  and 
also  the  question  of  a  deliberate  and  premeditated  design  as 
questions  of  fact.  {People  v.  Johnson,  139  N.  Y.  361 ;  People 
v.  Bishop,  69  Hun,  105 ;  People  v.  Cassidy,  39  N.  i\  S.  E. 
28;  133  N.  Y.  612.) 

Vann,  J.  The  homicide  which  gave  rise  to  this  appeal 
occurred  on  Sunday,  the  15th  of  September,  1901.  At  about 
half-past  three  in  the  afternoon  of  that  day  the  body  of 
George  Clare,  the  deceased,  was  found  in  a  potato  patch  upon 
his  farm,  situated  about  four  miles  east  of  the  city  of  Oswego. 
The  potato  patch  was  an  uninclosed  part  of  a  large  field, 
eighty  rods  east  of  the  farmhouse  in  which  Mr.  Clare  had 
resided  with  his  family  for  several  years.  There  were  four 
bullet,  wounds  in  the  body,  one  on  the  radial  side  of  the  left 
forearm,  commencing  half-way  between  the  elbow  and  wrist 
and  ending  just  above  the  outer  part  of  the  wrist  joint,  where 
the  bullet  was  extracted. 

The  second  was  under  the  left  arm  and  over  the  fifth  rib, 
the  bullet  having  glanced  and  entered  the  breast,  where  it  was 
found  about  three  inches  from  the  point  of  entry. 

The  third  bullet  entered  at  the  outer  angle  of  the  left  eye- 
brow and  lodged  behind  the  eye.  It  did  not  penetrate  the 
brain,  but  crushed  the  orbital  arch  and  caused  some  conges- 
tion through  concussion. 

The  fourth  entered  "  partly  on  the  back,  or  between  the 
back  and  the  side,"  cut  some  slivers  from  the  tenth  rib, 
glaaced  upward  just  over  the  surface  of  the  liver,  wounded 
the  lower  end  of  the  right  lung,  passed  through  the  left  ven- 
tricle of  the  heart  and  was  found  in  the  front  part  of  the 
body  at  the  left  border  of  the  breast  bone. 

Neither  the  first  nor  second  wound  was  serious ;  the  third 
would  not  necessarily  have  been  fatal,  although  it  might  have 


1903.]  People  v.  White.  335 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  thq  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

resulted  in  death  from  inflammation  after  a  few  days,  but  the 
fourth,  in  the  opinion  of  the  physician  who  made  the  autopsy, 
caused  instant  death.  The  bullets  were  such  as  are  in  com- 
mon use  in  revolvers  known  as  number  32  in  calibre  and 
there  was  no  indication  from  powder  marks  on  the  clothing, 
or  otherwise,  that  they  were  fired  at  very  close  range. 

From  twenty  to  twenty-five  feet  northeast  of  the  body  the 
hat  of  the  deceased  was  found,  and  about  thirty  feet  south- 
east of  that  point  the  vines  had  been  pulled  from  a  hill  of 
potatoes  and  were  lying  near  it,  while  there  were  four  or  five 
potatoes  on  top  of  the  hill.  A  few  days  later  an  axe,  some- 
what concealed  by  the  grass  and  weeds,  which  were  thick  and 
high,  was  picked  up  a  few  feet  from  the  potato  hill.  No 
pocket-book  or  money  or  weapon  of  any  kind  was  found  upon 
the  body  or  near  it  and  no  tracks  were  observed. 

The  deceased  was  a  well-to-do  farmer  about  52  years  of  age, 
who  had  owned  the  farm  npon  which  he  resided  for  a  good 
while.  His  family  consisted  of  his  wife,  who  was  about 
fifteen  years  younger  than  himself,  William  and  Russell, 
grown-up  sons  by  his  first  marriage,  Pearl  a  young  daughter 
of  Mrs.  Clare  by  her  first  husband,  and  the  defendant,  who 
had  been  the  "hired  man,"  working  on  the  farm  for  six 
weeks.  His  name  is  Frank  While,  but  he  was  there  known 
only  as  Harry  Howard. 

During  the  afternoon  before  the  tragedy  all  the  children 
went  away  to  spend  the  Sabbath,  and  did  not  return  until 
Sunday  night.  The  defendant  also  was  away  the  night 
before,  having  driven  to  Oswego  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Clare, 
but  while  they  returned  home  he  remained  in  the  city  until 
the  next  morning.  Uporj  their  arrival  at  Oswego  the  defend- 
ant asked  the  deceased  for  two  dollars  on  account  of  his 
wages,  when  Mr.  Clare  went  with  him  to  a  store,  took  out  his 
pocket  book,  got  a  bill  changed  and  handed  him  the  amount 
asked  for.  At  that  time  Mr.  Clare  had  a  ten-dollar  bill,  a  five- 
dollar  bill  and  some  smaller  bills  left,  and  the  defendant  had 
an  opportunity  to  see  that  he  had  money  in  his  possession. 
The  next  moruing  Mr.  Clare  took  his  pocket  book  from  his 


336  People  v.  White.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

pocket  to  give  liis  wife  an  account  for  work  that  some  one 
had  done  for  him,  and  she  observed,  as  she  testified,  that  he 
then  had  a  live-dollar  bill  and  a  ten-dollar  bill  besides  some 
silver.  After  giving  her  the  statement  he  put  his  pocket 
book  in  the  right-hand  pocket  of  his  trousers,  and  he  had  the 
same  trousers  on  when  he  was  found  dead  in  the  afternoon. 

Four  or  five  days  before  his  death  Mr.  Clare  came  into  the 
house  with  the  defendant,  who  is  a  colored  man,  but  nearly 
white,  and  said  to  Mrs.  Clare,  according  to  her  evidence, 
"  Our  man  is  going  to  leave  us  and  you  had  better  watch  him 
and  see  that  he  doesn't  take  anything  that  doesn't  belong  to 
him."  The  defendant  promptly  answered,  "  Mr.  Clare,  you 
don't  think  I  would  take  anything  that  didn't  belong  to  me, 
do  you,"  when  Mr.  Clare  said  to  him,  "  I  never  saw  a  nigger 
yet  that  wasn't  a  thief,"  and  during  the  conversation  charged 
him  with  stealing  things  from  the  house  and  called  him  a  thief 
two  or  three  times.  The  defendant  denied  the  charge  as  often 
as  it  was  made. 

When  the  defendant  was  in  Oswego  the  night  before  the 
homicide  he  told  a  young  lady  that  Mrs.  Clare  was  a  very  nice 
woman,  but  he  thought  Mr.  Clare  was  mean  to  her,  and 
added,  "  It  wouldn't  be  well  for  him  to  be  mean  to  her  when 
I  am  around." 

The  defendant  at  this  time  was  about  twenty  years  of  age 
and  had  lived  in  the  county  of  Oswego  for  six  years.  >  Of  a 
low  grade  of  intelligence  he  did  not  know  his  own  age  or  the 
number  of  his  brothers  and  sisters,  or  other  facts  of  like 
character.  In  the  spring  of  1901,  a  few  months  before  the 
homicide,  he  was  discharged  from  the  jail  of  Oswego  county 
where  he  had  been  confined  for  a  year,  during  the  first  6ix 
months  upon  a  sentence  for  assault  and  battery,  and  the  rest 
cf  the  time  because  he  failed  to  give  bail  to  keep  the  peace. 
He  was  arrested  soon  after  he  entered  the  Clare  homestead  at 
about  eleven  o'clock  Sunday  night.  He  was  first  handcuffed 
and  then  searched  and  among  the  articles  found  upon  him 
were  fifty-five  cents  in  money,  a  half-pint  bottle,  one-third  full 
of  gin,  some  powder  for  the  face,  a  finger  ring  belonging  to 


L 


1903.]  People  v.  White.  337 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vans,  J. 

Mrs.  Clare,  which  she  said  was  usually  kept  on  a  stand  in  her 
bedroom,  but  which  had  disappeared  three  days  before,  and  a 
revolver  cartridge  of  32-calibre,  so  embedded  in  the  corner  of 
his  right  coat  pocket  as  to  be  somewhat  concealed.  When  the 
ring  was  produced  he  said  he  found  it  in  the  yard,  but  on  the 
trial  he  swore  that  Mrs.  Clare  had  given  it  to  him.  When  the 
cartridge  was  found  he  said,  apparently  with  indignation,  that 
some  one  had  put  it  in  his  pocket  while  the  search  was  in 
progress,  but  the  sheriff  and  his  officers  swore  that  this  was 
not  so.  In  response  to  questions  put  by  the  arresting  officer 
and  others  he  declared  that  he  had  been  in  Oswego  all  day, 
and  that  he  took  his  breakfast  and  dinner  there  at  Cordingly'g 
Hotel.  When  asked  soon  after  by  the  coroner  if  he  had  a 
revolver,  he  replied  that  he  never  had  owned  or  carried  one. 
He  also  said  at  different  times  and  in  the  presence  of  several  per- 
sons that  he  had  not  been  on  the  Clare  farm  that  Sunday  until 
he  came  back  late  at  night,  but  had  spent  the  day  at  Oswego, 
except  as  he  went  off  for  a  swim,  and  that  he  had  taken  break- 
fast, dinner  and  supper  at  Cordingly's  Hotel.  On  the  way  to 
jail  he  told  the  sheriff  he  had  arrested  the  wrong  party,  and 
that  he  ought  to  have  taken  Mrs.  Clare.  He  insisted  that  he 
was  innocent. 

On  the  trial  two  witnesses  testified  that  about  a  wees:  oefore 
the  homicide  the  defendant,  while  at  a  livery  stable  in  Oswego, 
took  a  package  of  tobacco  from  his  pocket,  and,  in  doing  so, 
pulled  out  a  revolver.  When  asked  why  he  carried  it,  he  said 
he  was  held  up  on  the  road  once  and  should  run  no  more 
chances.  A  pawnbroker  of  Oswego  testified  that  two  or  three 
weeks  before  Mr.  Clare  was  killed  the  defendant  showed  him 
a  small  revolver,  32  in  calibre,  with  a  pearl  handle.  It  was 
loaded,  and  he  was  told  to  put  it  back  in  his  pocket. 

The  clerk  of  the  Cordingly  Hotel  testified  that  the  defend- 
ant spent  Saturday  night  there,  and  the  next  morning  paid  for 
his  lodging,  but  that  he  did  not  take  breakfast  or  dinner  that 
day,  which  was  the  Sunday  in  question.  The  defendant, 
however,  returned  to  the  hotel  at  about  five  o'clock  in  the 


338  People  v.  White.  [Nov. 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

afternoon  and  asked  if  he  could  have  supper,  but  was  told 
that  it  would  not  be  ready  until  an  hour  later.  The  girl  who 
waited  on  the  table  at  the  hotel  swore  that  he  took  neither 
breakfast  nor  dinner  there,  but  did  have  supper  at  about  six 
o'clock.     There  was  other  evidence  to  the  same  effect. 

Many  witnesses  testified  that  in  the  neighborhood  of  twelve 
o'clock  on  the  day  of  the  homicide  they  saw  the  defendant 
going  east  toward  the  Clare  farm  and  some  of  them  conversed 
with  him.  He  was  also  seen  by  several  witnesses  going  from 
the  direction  of  the  Clare  farm  west  toward  Oswego  about 
three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  Two  witnesses  saw  him  come 
out  of  an  orchard  into  the  highway  and  start  east  toward  the 
farm,  which  was  about  one  mile  away.  After  they  were  out 
of  sight  he  was  seen  by  other  witnesses  to  turn  around  and 
walk  west  toward  Oswego.  From  the  orchard  to  the  farm  a 
person  going  across  through  the  woods  would  be  substantially 
concealed  from  observation.  The  defendant  was  not  seen  by 
any  witness  within  less  than  a  mile  of  the  Clare  farm  on  the 
day  in  question,  until  his  return  late  at  night. 

The  sheriff  of  the  county,  who  kept  the  jail,  testified  that 
the  next  night  after  his  arrest  the  defendant  asked  him  what 
he  had  heard  and  the  sheriff  said :  "  We  hear  enough ;  you 
told  us  last  night  coming  home  you  didn't  have  a  revolver 
and  weren't  out  at  the  Clare's,  to-day  we  locate  you  with  a 
revolver;  it  looks  bad  for  you;  if  we  don't  get  that  gun  that 
you  shot  this  man  with  its  going  hard  with  you."  The 
defendant  replied  :  "  I  never  shot  the  man."  The  conversa- 
tion then  continued:  Q.  "Who  did  shoot  this  man?"  A. 
"Mrs.  Clare."  Q.  "Where  did  she  shoot  him?"  A.  "In 
the  potato  field."  Q.  "  Where  were  you  ? "  The  defendant 
hesitated  and  then  said,  "  I  stood  in  the  lane  about  forty  rods 
off."  The  sheriff  said,  "  Frank,  if  Mrs.  Clare  shot  this  man 
we  have  got  to  have  that  revolver ;  we  want  to  convict  her. 
You  can  tell  us  where  we  can  find  it,  so  that  we  can  go  and 
get  it."  The  defendant  replied,  "  I  will  go  to-night."  The 
sheriff  said,  "  You  can  tell  us  so  that  we  can  go  just  as  well," 
and  thereupon  the  defendant  said  that  he  hid  the  revolver  by  a 


1903.]  People  *>.  White.  339 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

beech  tree  in  the  first  piece  of  woods  beyond  a  big  corn  field. 
The  next  afternoon  the  sheriff  took  some  heavy  clothes  to  the 
defendant,  which  he  had  asked  for,  and  said,  "  Frank,  how 
came  you  in  that  lane  ? "  The  defendant  answered  that  he 
had  a  date  there  with  this  woman.  The  sheriff  said,  "  Then 
you  made  this  up  between  you,"  and  the  defendant  replied, 
"  Yes,  but  she  shot  him  before  I  got  there ;  he  was  pulling  up 
a  hill  of  potatoes  when  she  plugged  it  into  him."  He  then 
refused  to  talk  further,  saying  that  the  sheriff  was  paid  for 
getting  evidence  against  him. 

The  next  day  the  sheriff  and  under-sheriff  took  the  defend- 
ant in  a  hack  to  the  Clare  farm  and  on  reaching  a  certain 
point,  he  got  out  and,  handcuffed  to  one  of  the  officers,  led 
them  across  lots  about  eighty  rods  to  a  beech  tree,  pointed 
toward  the  roots  and  said,  u  You  look  in  there  and  you  will 
get  the  gun."  A  revolver  was  found  at  the  place  indicated, 
concealed  under  a  covering  of  leaves  and  dirt  three  inches 
thick,  and  when  it  was  taken  out,  the  defendant  said,  "  That's 
the  gun."  The  revolver  was  of  32-calibre  with  a  pearl 
handle  and  in  it  were  two  empty  shells  and  two  loaded 
cartridges. 

After  this  the  defendant  did  not  talk  with  the  sheriff  any 
more,  but  the  under-sheriff  wormed  himself  into  his  confidence 
by  making  him  believe  he  was  his  friend  and  wished  to  help 
him,  and  thus  by  gross  deception,  but  without  threats,  per- 
suaded him  to  make  further  disclosures.  On  one  occasion 
the  sheriff  sent  for  the  defendant's  shoes,  and,  when  he  asked 
for  the  reason,  the  under-sheriff  said  it  was  for  use  in  refer- 
ence to  tracks.  The  defendant  then  said  :  "  Darn  those  shoes. 
I  ought  to  have  got  it  fixed.  One  of  them  was  worn  right 
through  on  the  ball." 

Five  days  after  the  revolver  was  found  the  under-sheriff 
said  to  the  defendant,  "  Things  look  a  little  dark ;  I  would  like 
that  pocket  book  or  something  to  work  on."  The  defendant 
immediately  asked,  "  What  kind  of  a  scheme  would  it  be  to 
get  that  pocket  book,  get  it  into  Mrs.  Clare's  room,  in  her  bed 
or  somewhere,   where   it  might   be  found?"     The  officer 


340  People  v.  White.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

replied,  "Perhaps  a  good  one,"  and  the  defendant  said, 
"Supposing  we  do  that?"  and  was  told,  "Yery  well,  but 
where  is  the  pocket  book  ?  Can  you  go  and  tell  us  where  it 
is  ? "  and  the  defendant  said  he  would.  The  sheriff  and  under- 
sheriff  at  once  took  him  to  the  Clare  farm  again  and  stopped 
at  the  point  \irhere  he  directed.  Although  it  was  after  dark, 
he  led  them  to  a  stump  not  far  from  the  tree  where  the 
revolver  had  been  found,  and  said,  "  Look  in  there  and  yon 
will  find  the  pocket  book."  A  pocket  book  was  found  under 
some  dirt  and  leaves  beneath  the  stump.  There  were  some 
papers  but  no  money  in  it,  and  it  was  identified  as  the  one 
which  Mr.  Clare  was  in  the  habit  of  carrying. 

After  this  the  defendant,  believing  that  the  under-sheriff 
was  his  friend,  talked  freely  with  him,  and  on  one  occasion 
told  him  that  he  returned  to  the  farm  from  Oswego,  going 
through  a  ravine,  6ome  woods  and  a  big  corn  field,  and  entered 
the  back  door  of  the  barn,  where  he  saw  Mr.  Clare.  He  told 
him  the  cows  were  in  the  potatoes,  and  Mr.  Clare  went  to  the 
house,  but  came  out  at  once,  and  they  walked  along  together 
and  drove  out  the  cows.  They  returned  through  the  potato 
patch,  and  while  there  he  said  to  Mr.  Clare  :  "  I  wonder  how 
the  potatoes  are  ? "  Mr.  Clare  laid  down  the  axe  which  he  had 
taken  in  order  to  repair  the  fence,  stooped  over  and  com- 
menced to  dig  potatoes  with  his  hands,  and  as  the  defendant 
continued,  "  I  fixed  him  there."  He  was  asked,  "  Did  you 
shoot  him,"  and  he  answered,  "  Twice.  I  came  back  through 
the  big  corn  field  into  the  woods,  hid  the  pocket  book,  hid  the 
gun,  went  through  the  ravine  out  into  the  Hall  road  and  back 
to  Oswego  City." 

The  defendant  made  separate  statements  to  three  fellow- 
prisoners,  according  to  their  testimony,  while  in  jail  at 
Oswego.  Frank  Cavanaugh,  who  was  confined  for  petit  lar- 
ceny and  had  been  convicted  before  for  selling  whisky  with- 
out a  license  and  attempting  to  break  jail,  testified  that  the 
defendant  asked  him  to  tell  the  sheriff  that  he  shot  Mr.  Clare 
that  Sunday  afternoon,  and  that  Mrs.  Clare  told  him  to.  He 
added  that  he  thought  this  would  get  him  off  with  a  sentence 


1903.]  People  v.  White.  341 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

for  life.  To  George  Le  Clair,  who  was  awaiting  trial  for 
stealing  a  horse,  he  said  that  after  going  across  lots  he  entered 
the  barn  on  the  Clare  farm,  and  seeing  Mr.  Clare,  told  him 
the  cows  were  in  the  potatoes  and  corn.  Mr.  Clare  said  they 
would  go  down  and  drive  them  out,  but  before  starting  he 
went  to  the  house  for  a  short  time.  They  then  drove  the 
cows  out,  fixed  the'fence  and  while  crossing  the  potato  field 
had  an  argument  in  relation  to  the  defendant's  wages.  The 
defendant  finally  said  to  Mr.  Clare,  "  You  son  of  a  bitch,  your 
days  are  numbered  right  here,"  and  pulling  out  a  revolver, 
shot  him  in  the  left  side  and  he  started  to  run  and  "  hollered." 
When  about  seven  feet  away  he  turned  round  to  see  if  the 
defendant  was  coming  after  him  and  was  shot  over  the  eye,  but 
did  not  fall.  Clare  started  toward  the  defendant,  put  his  hands 
up  to  defend  himself,  when  the  defendant  shot  the  third  time 
and  hit  him  in  the  arm.  Clare  then  got  pretty  close  to  him, 
and  the  defendant  did  not  want  to  get  blood  on  himself,  so  he 
sprang  to  one  side,  shot  again  and  stayed  there  until  Mr.  Clare 
was  dead.  He  then  put  his  hand  mto  the  pockets  of  the 
deceased,  took  out  a  pocket  book  and  backed  away,  covering 
his  tracks  until  he  reached  a  stone  wall,  when  he  walked  down 
the  wall  to  the  end,  jumped  off  into  a  heap  of  brush,  got  on 
the  grass,  walked  over  to  a  piece  of  woods  and  buried  the 
pocket  book,  after  he  had  taken  $15  out  of  it.  He  took  three 
empty  shells  out  of  the  revolver,  put  in  a  good  one,  hid  it 
under  the  roots  of  a  tree  and  left  for  Oswego.  The  same  wit- 
ness testified  that  after  this,  and  but  two  days  before  the  trial 
began,  he  had  another  talk  with  the  defendant,  who  asked 
him  to  tell  the  district  attorney  that  he  was  in  the  bam  drunk ; 
that  Mrs.  Clare  knew  he  was  there  and  brought  him  whisky ; 
that  she  unbuttoned  the  bosom  of  her  dress,  pulled  out  a 
pocket  book  and  told  him  to  take  the  pocket  book  and  revolver 
and  go  hide  them  or  she  would  shoot  him.  The  witness 
further  testified  that  the  defendant  told  him  that  if  he  would 
say  this  to  the  district  attorney  and  swear  to  it,  and  he  swore 
to  it  himself*  he  would  get  off  with  a  life  sentence. 
Harvey  Halsted  testified  that  he  had  been  convicted  of 


342  People  v.  White.  [Nov. 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

petit  larceny  three  times,  but  claimed  that  on  one  occasion  he 
was  innocent.  He  swore  that  in  November,  after  the  homi- 
cide, the  defendant  told  him  that  he  was  in  the  barn  with 
Mr.  Clare,  who  went  to  the  house  for  something  but  came 
back,  and  they  both  went  to  the  lot  to  put  out  the  cows. 
They  got  into  a  little  dispute ;  the  defendant  said  to  Clare, 
"  Your  days  are  numbered  here,"  pulled  oub  the  gun  and  shot 
him  in  the  left  side.  Mr.  Clare  whirled  and  he  6hot  him  in 
the  arm  and  over  the  eye,  and  then  Clare  started  to  run  and 
he  shot  him  in  the  back,  stayed  over  him  until  he  was  dead, 
took  his  pocket  book,  backed  away,  brushing  out  his  tracks  as 
he  went,  got  on  the  stone  wall,  walked  until  he  came  to  a 
grass  lot/ jumped  off  into  a  brush  heap  and  from  there  went 
off  and  planted  the  gun  and  pocket  book.  He  found  between 
twelve  and  fifteen  dollars  in  the  pocket  book.  He  also  said 
in  the  same  conversation  that  at  this  time  Mrs.  Clare  was  over 
in  the  corn  lot  a  little  way  from  the  potato  patch,  so  that  if 
he  did  not  make  sure  of  her  husband  she  would  ;  that  she  had 
a  gun  in  her  stocking-leg  and  he  saw  the  prints  of  it  when  she 
was  running  for  the  house  from  the  corn  lot. 

Mrs.  Clare  testified  that  on  Sunday  morning  her  husband 
started  to  carry  the  milk  to  the  factory  at  about  twenty 
minutes  of  nine,  looking  at  the  clock  just  before  and  saying 
he  was  late.  He  returned  in  about  two  hours,  and  shortly 
before  Homer  Spencer,  a  neighboring  farmer,  came  in.  Upon 
the  return  of  Mr.  Clare  he  went  with  Mr.  Spencer  to  the 
barn  and  about  one  o'clock  Mr.  Clare  came  back  to  the  house 
alone,  stayed  a  few  minutes  and  returned  to  the  barn.  Five 
minutes  later  he  came  to  the  house,  remained  for  a  minute  and 
went  out  toward  the  barn.  This  was  about  half-past  one  or 
twenty  minutes  of  two,  and  Mrs.  Clare  never  saw  her  husband 
again  alive.  She  was  getting  dinner  at  the  time,  and  soon 
after,  seeing  two  young  ladies  known  as  the  Sheldon  girls, 
whom  she  knew  well,  driving  by,  she  went  out  and  hailed 
them  and  invited  them  in  to  dinner.  They  objected  at  first, 
but  upon  her  urgent  and  repeated  solicitations,  finally  hitched 
their  horse  and  went  into  the  house.     Mrs.  Clare  finished  her 


1903.]  People  v.  White.  343 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

preparation  for  dinner,  waited  a  half-hour  after  the  meal  -was 
ready,  went  out  on  the  porch  and  called  her  husband,  but  he 
did  not  come  and  then  the  three  sat  down  to  the  table.  Just 
as  she  finished  her  dinner,  but  before  the  Sheldon  girls  were 
through  and  at  about  a  quarter  of  three,  Spencer  returned. 
Twenty  minutes  later  the  girls  left  when  Mrs.  Clare  and 
Spencer  went  to  the  barn,  passed  through  it,  went  down  a 
lane  to  a  pair  of  bars  and  at  that  point  she  saw  a  cow  in  the 
farther  corner  of  the  field  where  the  potato  patch  was.  She 
told  Spencer  to  go  over  there  and  look  for  Mr.  Clare,  and  if 
he  did  not  find  him  to  call  Mr.  Hall  who  was  cutting  corn  in 
an  adjoining  field.  Spencer  went  over  toward  the  cow,  and 
in  doing  so  passed  through  the  potato  patch,  where  he  saw  the 
body  of  Mr.  Clare  lying,  face  downward,  between  the  rows. 
He  called  Mrs.  Clare  and  Mr.  Hall,  and  both  came.  No  one 
touched  the  body,  as  it  was  understood  that  this  would  not  be 
lawful,  until  the  coroner  arrived.  Mrs.  Clare  did  not  go  up 
close  to  the  body  of  her  husband,  but,  standing  off  a  little  dis- 
tance, wept  and  asked  Mr.  Hall  to  examine  and  see  if  he  was 
dead.  Mr.  Hall  did  so  without  touching  the  body,  and  pro- 
nounced him  dead.  No  blood  was  observed  at  this  time. 
They  then  went  for  help,  and  notified  the  coroner.  Mrs. 
Clare  had  a  policy  of  insurance  upon  the  life  of  her  husband 
for  $1,000,  which  was  promptly  paid.  Mr.  Clare  owned  two 
farms  and  left  no  will. 

Spencer,  Hall  and  the  Sheldon  girls  testified  to  the  same 
story  in  substance,  so  far  as  their  observation  extended,  but 
with  some  variations.  Both  of  the  girls  observed  that  Mrs. 
Clare  put  the  meat  that  was  left  after  dinner  back  on  the 
stove  to  keep  it  warm.  Mr.  Hall  heard  shots  during  the  day, 
as  he  did  every  Sunday  at  that  time  of  year,  but  none  in  quick 
succession  or  from  the  direction  of  the  potato  patch.  He 
was  working  all  day  in  the  field  until  called  over  to  see  the 
body,  except  while  he  was  at  dinner  between  one  and  two 
o'clock.  He  thought  that  he  resumed  work  about  a  quarter 
of  two  and  that  it  was  from  one  to  two  hours  later  when  he 
was  hailed  by  Spencer.     The  rustling  of  the  corn  stalks  made 


344  People  v.  White.  [Nov. 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

some  noise  which  might  have  affected  his  ability  to  hear  and 
the  farther  end  of  the  rows  of  corn  was  quite  a  distance  from 
the  potato  patch.  Two  neighbors,  father  and  son,  swore  that 
Spencer  was  at  their  house  from  about  half -past  twelve  until 
two  or  half-past.  Some  of  these  witnesses  were  called  by  the 
prosecution  and  others  by  the  defense. 

The  defendant,  sworn  as  a  witness  in  his  own  behalf, 
testified  that  Mr.  Clare  gave  him  two  dollars  on  Saturday  night 
and  that  he  had  about  seventy -five  cents  or  a  dollar  besides. 
He  spent  the  night  at  Cordingiy's  Hotel  and  had  breakfast  in 
the  dining  room,  being  waited  upon  by  the  regular  waitress 
whom  he  identified  as  a  witness  sworn  for  the  People.  After 
going  about  town  a  little  while  he  went  over  to  Black  creek 
to  go  in  swimming.  This  was  a  mile  or  more  from  the  Clare 
farm  and,  after  dressing,  he  went  through  the  woods  and 
entered  the  back  door  of  the  barn.  On  his  way  he  saw  a  man 
cutting  corn  in  Mr.  Hall's  corn  field.  He  went  through  the 
barn  to  the  front  door,  when  Mrs.  Clare  came  where  he  was 
and  said,  "  Hello,  Harry,"  and  he  replied,  "  Hello,  Mrs.  Clare. 
Where  is  Mr.  Clare  ? "  She  answered,  "  I  don't  know,"  when 
he  said,  "  I  have  a  note  for  him."  She  asked,  "  What  about," 
and  then  pulled  him  over  to  the  side  of  the  barn,  took  out  a 
pocket  book  and  revolver  and  poked  them  into  his  right  coat 
pocket.  He  asked  her  what  that  was  for  and  she  said  that  Mr. 
Clare  and  she  went  down  into  the  corn  field  and  drove  out  the 
cows.  After  fixing  the  fence  they  went  over  into  the  potato  lot 
and  he  started  to  pull  up  some  vines  when  she  shot  at  him  twice. 
The  defendant  asked  her  what  for,  and  she  said  that  she  and 
Mr.  Clere  had  an  argument  together.  The  defendant  asked 
her  what  she  put  the  things  in  his  pocket  for,  and  she  told  him 
to  go  over  somewhere  back  in  the  woods  and  hide  them.  He 
said  he  would  like  some  dinner  first,  but  she  told  him  to  go 
back  to  the  city  after  he  hid  the  things  and  not  to  come  back 
until  night,  because  she  had  company  and  didn't  want  him 
around  there.  He  then  hid  the  revolver  and  pocket  book,  one 
by  a  stump  and  the  other  at  the  side  of  a  beech  tree  ;  started 
for  Oswego,  and  reached  there  at  about  half-past  four  or  five 


1903.]  People  v.  White.  345 

N.  T.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 


o'clock.  He  took  supper  at  six,  walked  aroimd  town  awhile, 
procured  a  bottle  of  gin  and  returned  to  the  Clare  farm,  reach- 
ing the  house  between  eleven  and  twelve  o'clock.  Soon  after 
he  was  arrested,  handcuffed  and  searched.  When  the  cartridge 
was  found  he  denied,  with  some  warmth,  that  he  ever  put  it 
in  his  pocket,  and  said  that  the  arresting  officer  or  somebody 
else  had  put  it  in.  He  declared  that  he  found  the  ring  in  the 
yard,  took  it  to  Mrs.  Clare,  who  gave  it  to  him,  saying  that 
he  had  been  a  good  boy,  but  asking  him  not  to  wear  it  when 
Mr.  Clare  could  see  it  on  him.  He  admitted  that  he  owned  a 
revolver,  which  he  bought  two  or  three  months  before,  with  a 
box  of  cartridges,  but  said  that  he  left  it  with  the  cartridges  in 
his  stand  drawer  when  he  went  to  Oswego,  Saturday  night. 
He  testified  that  he  was  dosed  with  whisky  in  the  jail  until 
he  told  where  the  revolver  and  pocket  book  were.  He  admit- 
ted that  he  went  with  the  officers  and  pointed  out  the  places 
where  the  articles  were  hid,  but  insisted  that  he  was  drunk  at 
the  time.  He  denied  absolutely  making  the  statements  to 
Cavanaugh,  Le  Clair  and  Halsted  as  sworn  to  by  them.  He 
said  that  he  did  not  open  the  pocket  book,  but  observed  three 
shells  in  the  revolver  just  before  he  buried  it.  He  was  not  posi- 
tive that  the  revolver  in  evidence  was  his,  but  said  that  it  was 
just  like  the  one  he  had.  He  denied  substantially,  but  not  all, 
the  statements  that  the  sheriff  and  under-sheriff  testified  he  had 
made  to  them,  and  swore  that  before  he  told  where  the  revolver 
was,  the  under-sheriff  said  he  wanted  it  to  put  in  Mrs.  Clare's 
bed. 

The  defendant's  testimony  at  the  critical  point,  where  he 
stated  what  took  place  between  Mrs.  Clare  and  himself  in 
relation  to  hiding  the  revolver  and  pocket  book,  was  given 
with  great  hesitation,  and  seven  different  times  he  was  urged, 
by  court  or  counsel,  to  "  go  on." 

Mrs.  Clare,  when  recalled,  denied  the  story  told  by  the 
defendant  abort  the  revolver  and  pocket  book  and  swore  that 
she  did  not  see  him  during  the  day.  She  also  denied  that  she 
had  given  him  the  ring.  There  was  evidence  tending  to  show 
that  the  construction  of  the  barn  was  such  as  to  make  it 


346  People  v.  White.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  *  [Vol.  176. 

impossible  for  her  to  pull  him  over  to  the  north,  as  he  testi- 
fied. Two  witnesses  swore  that  he  said  he  did  not  see  Mrs. 
Clare  that  day.  Six  witnesses  testified  that  no  whisky  was 
ever  given  to  prisoners  in  the  jail,  and  the  three  officers  in 
charge  said  that  none  was  at  any  time  given  to  the  defendant. 

There  was  much  more  evidence,  but,  having  stated  the 
salient  points,  we  are  compelled  to  omit  the  rest  in  order  to 
restrict  our  opinion  to  reasonable  limits.  It  is  obvious  that, 
independent  of  the  alleged  confessions,  there  was  a  case  for 
the  jury.  Four  shots  were  fired  in  succession,  and  the  last 
bullet,  which  caused  immediate  death,  entered  the  back  part 
of  Mr.  Clare's  body,  apparently  when  he  was  trying  to  escape. 
This  warrants  the  inference  that  the  fatal  shot  was  fired  with 
the  deliberate  and  premeditated  design  to  effect  death,  and 
characterized  the  crime  as  murder  in  the  first  degree.  (People 
v.  Ferraro,  161  N.  Y.  365  ;  People  v.  Majone,  91  N.  Y.  212.) 

There  was  some  evidence  of  motive,  inadequate  to  be  sure, 
but,  as  we  have  said,  while  the  motive  to  murder  can  never  be 
adecfuate,  it  may  be  obvious.  The  criminal  records  of  this 
court  show  that  even  a  smaller  sum  of  money  than  Mr.  Clare 
is  supposed  to  have  had  upon  his  person  when  he  was  killed 
has  been  the  sole  inducement  to  the  gravest  of  crimes.  Our 
records  also  show  that  insulting  words,  recently  uttered,  some- 
times inflame  the  mind  and  lead  to  murder  for  the  purpose 
of  revenge. 

The  defendant  had  the  means  and  the  opportunity  of  per- 
petrating the  crime.  The  revolver  used  was  his  own,  and  he 
admits  that  he  was  at  the  Clare  farm  at  about  the  time  of  the 
murder.  He  hid  the  pocket  book  and  the  revolver.  While 
the  money  was  not  found  upon  him,  and  he  was  not  shown  to 
have  spent  it,  still  it  appeared  that  he  was  in  Oswego  for  four 
or  five  hours  during  the  evening  after  the  homicide,  and  that 
he  there  had  an  opportunity  to  dispose  of  it. 

The  statements  of  a  person  made  when  he  is  first  charged 
with  a  crime  have  some  bearing  upon  the  question  of  his 
guilt.  (People  v.  Convoy,  97  N.  Y.  62,  80.)  They  are  by 
no  means  conclusive,  and  undue  weight  should  not  be  given 


1903.]  People  v.  White.  347 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

them,  for  innocent  men  sometimes  lie  in  order  to  divert  sus- 
picion from  themselves.  When  the  defendant  was  arrested 
he  denied  that  he  had  a  revolver,  or  that  he  was  at  the  Clare 
farm  during  the  day  of  the  homicide,  and  insisted  that  he  took 
dinner  at  Cordingly's  Hotel,  but  these,  with  other  statements, 
were  not  only  shown  to  be  false,  but  he  admitted  they  were 
false,  when  on  the  witness  stand.  He,  himself,  pointed  out 
the  places  where  he  had  hidden  the  revolver  and  the  pocket 
book  and  told  how  he  approached  the  Clare  farm  in  the 
shelter  of  the  forest.  He  neither  denied  nor  explained  why, 
when  he  came  out  of  the  orchard  and  saw  the  carriage,  he  at 
first  walked  back  toward  the  farm  and  after  the  carriage  was 
out  of  sight,  turned  around  and  went  on  toward  Oswego. 

His  effort  to  fasten  the  crime  upon  Mrs.  Clare  has  little 
support  in  the  evidence,  aside  from  his  own  testimony  and  his 
conflicting  statements  threw  doubt  upon  his  final  story.  His 
hesitation  at  a  suggestive  point  in  his  testimony  may  have 
been  owing  to  the  excitement  caused  by  his  situation,  or  to 
the  natural  difficulty  of  describing  that  which  never  hap- 
pened. It  was  for  the  jury,  who  saw  and  heard  him  testify, 
to  decide  whether  he  spoke  the  truth.  The  evidence  against 
him  was  so  strong  that  it  would  have  been  strange  if  they 
had  accepted  his  account  with  no  substantial  corroboration. 

No  exception  was  argued  by  the  learned  counsel  for  the 
defendant,  whose  brief  would  have  been  of  greater  aid  to  the 
court  if  it  had  stated  the  facts  fairly  and  had  cited  the  folios 
where  the  evidence  to  support  his  statements  could  be  found. 
A  fair  statement  of  the  facts  is  essential  to  a  proper  presenta- 
tion of  an  appeal.  An  unfair  statement  is  certain  to  be  dis- 
covered, and  when  discovered  affects  the  force  of  the  entire 
brief.  When  the  facts  are  not  open  to  review  they  shotild  be 
stated  as  found,  or  as  presumed  to  have  been  found.  When 
the  facts  are  to  be  reviewed  it  is  proper  for  counsel  to  6tate 
them  as  he  claims  they  should  have  been  found  in  accordance 
with  the  weight  of  evidence,  citing  the  folios  where  the  evi- 
dence appears  in  the  record,  but  on  the  crucial  points  he 
should  also  state  the  testimony  opposed  to  his  theory,  so  that 


S 


346  People  v.  White.  fNbv., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vank,  J.  ry0ip  170. 

impossible  for  her  to  pull  him  over  to  t1  //;re  0f  the  whole 
fied.  Two  witnesses  swore  that  he  sr  ^rease8  the  labor  of 
Clare  that  day.  Six  witnesses  test:  ,0f  the  brief, 
ever  given  to  prisoners  in  the  jff  y^arge,  which  was  after- 
charge  said  that  none  was  at  an  ^ting  to  evidence  do  not 
There  was  much  more  e<  Whether  the  point  is  raised 
salient  points,  we  are  com  ./^s  of  the  defendant  should 
restrict  our  opinion  to  r<  y^  si10Uid  not  ]iave  been  sub- 
independent  of  the  a''  ^ration,  because  those  made  to 
the  jury.  Four  six  :,^fled  by  improper  methods,  while 
bullet,  which  caus  /^fb^  were  unreliable,  not  only  on 
of  Mr.  Clare's  b  ..  p'^r0f  the  witnesses,  but  because  those 
This  warrants  ^yj*  0f  the  sheriff  and  subject  to  his 
the  dolibera'   -  /f*  eJI 

characters  ^>        gtgtate  that  the  confession  of  a  defendant 
v.  rerrc  ^\^  ^jence  against  him  unless  it  was  made  upon 
lhe'     '//^yt* ;  f^dom  from  prosecution,  or  under  the  influ- 
'      i^\  ^  produced  by  threats.     It  is  not,  however,  suf- 
'''V    ^^jit  a  conviction,  without  additional  proof  that 
?f       $  (°  %b  teen  committed.     (Code  Crim.  Proc.  §  395.) 
#*  ^  evidence  to  bring  all  the  confessions  within  the 
fp*0 .  1  of  the  statute,  but  none  to  bring  any  of  them 
ptfff  the  prohibition  thereof,  except  the  statement  of  the 
fid*1*.  nt9  himself,  which  was  denied  by  several  witnesses. 
fiff  c|eftr  from   the   facts    already   stated   that   the    con- 
/'  .  pS  were  corroborated,  one  in  nearly  every   particular 
1   the    others    in    several    substantial    particulars.      The 
$lltllte  does  not  require  corroboration  in   every  respect,  in 
jcT  to  authorize  a   conviction  upon  confessions,  but  only 
.    the  single  particular,  "that  the  crime  charged  has  been 
ccminitted-"     (People  v.    Deacons,   109    N.   Y.  374,  377; 
people  v.  Jaehne,  103  N.  Y.  182,  199.)    While  we  do  not 
sanction  the   deception  practiced   by   one  of  the  officers  in 
charge  of  the  defendant,  the  court  could  not  exclude  the  con- 
fessions made  to  him  on  that  account.     Deception  was  used  in 
order  to  induce  the  defendant  to  tell  the  truth.     No  induce- 
ment was  held  out  to  him  to  confess  guilt  unless  there  was 


^03.]  People  v.  White.  349" 

*Jep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

''he  confession  to  the  under-sheriff  was  made  to  him, 

Mic  officer,  but  as  a  supposed  friend.     It  is  not  suf- 

"ude  a  confession  by  a  prisoner,  as  yve  have  held, 

.is  under  arrest  at  the  time,  or  that  it  was  made  to 

or  in  whose  custody  he  was,  or  in  answer  to  questions 

.o  him,  or  that  it  was  made  under  the  hope  or  promise  of 

uenefit  of  a  collateral  nature."     (Cox  v.  People,  80  N\  Y.  500, 

515.)     Confessions  induced  by  the  use  of  decoy  letters,  by  the 

false  assertion  that  some  of  the  accomplices  of  the  prisoner  were 

in  custody,  or  made  to  a  detective  disguised  as  a  confederate, 

or  upon  the  promise  that  they  will  not  be  disclosed,  have 

been  received  in  evidence  with  the  sanction  of  courts  of  high 

authority.  %  (Campbell  v.   Commonwealth,   84  Pa.   St.  187; 

Commonwealth  v.  Knapp,  9  Pick.  496 ;  Commonwealth  v. 

Tuckerman,  10  Gray,  173 ;  State  v.  McKean,  36  Iowa,  343 ; 

State  v.  Foretner,  43  Iowa,  494.) 

Cautious  and  hesitating  as  courts  have  always  been  in 
regard  to  confessions  made  by  a  person  when  under  arrest  to 
those  in  authority  over  him,  they  have  not  gone  so  far  as  to 
exclude  them,  simply  because  they  were  procured  by  decep- 
tion, provided  they  were  voluntarily  made.  {People  v.  Wentz, 
37  N.  T.  303.)  They  are  careful,  however,  to  leave  the  credi- 
bility of  the  witness  who  practiced  the  deception  and  the  cir- 
cumstances under  which  the  confessions  were  made  to  the 
consideration  of  the  jury.  The  test  is  whether  the  prisoner 
had  any  inducement  to  tell  a  falsehood  against  himself,  or  felt 
compelled  to  speak  for  any  reason  when  he  preferred  to 
remain  silent.  {Balbo  v.  People,  80  N\  Y.  484,  499 ;  Murphy 
v.  People,  63  N.  Y.  590 ;  Commonwealth  v.  Knapp,  supra ; 
Wharton  Criminal  Ev.  [9th  ed.]  §  658.) 

In  all  cases  inquiry  should  be  made  whether  the  defendant 
spoke  through  fear,  or  in  the  expectation  of  immunity,  and 
when  he  is  under  arrest  it  should  also  be  asked  whether  he 
spoke  to  the  magistrate,  or  to  the  officer  in  charge,  or  in  their 
presence,  because  he  felt  that  he  was  compelled  to  for  any 
reason.  The  competency  of  a  confession  is  to  be  determined 
by  the  trial  court  upon  the  facts  in  evidence  at  the  time  it  is 


350  People  v.  White.  [Nov., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

offered.  It  is  proper,  and  such  was  the  course  pursued  in 
.  this  case,  to  allow  a  preliminary  examination  by  the  defend- 
ant's counsel  to  test  its  competency  before  it  is  received. 
After  it  is  received,  if  a  question  of  fact  arises  as  to  its  volun- 
tary character,  the  jury  should  be  instructed  to  wholly  disre- 
gard it,  unless  they  find  that  it  was  voluntarily  made,  without 
threat  or  menace  by  acts,  words  or  situation,  and  without 
compulsion,  real  or  apprehended,  and  without  the  promise, 
express  or  implied,  that  the  defendant  should  not  be  prose- 
cuted, or  that  he  should  be  punished  less  severely. 

The  question  of  fact  whether  any  of  the  confessions  fell 
within  the  prohibition  of  the  statute  or  of  the  sules  of  evi- 
dence was  submitted  to  the  jury  and  they  were  instructed  to 
disregard  them  if  they  were  made  under  the  influence  of 
fear  produced  by  actual  or  covert  threats,  or  through  promises, 
acts  of  intimidation  or  other  unlawful  means  and  unless  they 
were  voluntary,  fairly  obtained  and  not  procured  by  inquisi- 
torial compulsion  or  other  improper  methods.  The  defend- 
ant cannot  justly  complain  of  the  course  thus  pursued  by  the 
trial  judge,  which  was  authorized  by  a  recent  decision  of  this 
court.     (People  v.  Cas.ndy,  133  K".  T.  612,  613.) 

The  confessions,  me.de  separately  to  the  three  prisoners, 
were  competent,  and  the  credibility  of  the  witnesses  was  for 
the  jury.  There  is  nc  evidence  that  any  of  these  witnesses 
was  under  the  influence  of  threats  or  hope  or  that  the  defend- 
ant's statements  to  them  were  not  wholly  voluntary.  While 
the  confessions  differ  in  some  substantial  particulars,  they 
agree  in  others  of  the  utmost  importance.  The  situation  and 
condition  of  the  body,  the  location  of  the  stone  wall,  hat,  axe 
and  potato  hill  with  the  potatoes  lying  on  top,  the  fact  that 
the  cows  were  out  and  that  an  axe  was  needed  to  fix  the  fence 
and  other  facts  proved  beyond  doubt,  are  of  peculiar  signifi- 
cance when  considered  in  connection  with  the  confessions. 

The  charge  of  the  court  was  impartial,  clear  and  compre- 
hensive. At  its  close  the  counsel  for  the  defendant  stated 
that  they  had  no  exception  to  it  and  nothing  but  commenda- 
tion for  it.     The  record  is  free  from  reversible  error.     The 


1903.]  People  v.  Adams.  351 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

verdict  was  not  against  the  weight  of  evidence  nor  against  law, 
and  justice  does  not  require  a  new  trial. 

The  judgment  should,  therefore,  be  affirmed. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Haight  and 
Martin,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  of  conviction  affirmed. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York,  Respondent,  v. 
Albert  J.  Adams,  Appellant. 

1.  Constitutional  Law  —  Personal  Rights.  Articles  4  and  5  of  the 
amendments  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  relating  to  personal 
rights  do  not  apply  to  actions  in  the  courts  of  the  state  of  New  York. 

2.  Evidence  —  Admissibility  on  Criminal  Trial  of  Private 
Papers  Alleged  to  Have  Been  Unlawfully  Obtained.  The  court 
when  engaged  in  the  trial  of  a  criminal  case  will  not  take  notice  of  the 
manner  in  which  witnesses  have  possessed  themselves  of  private  papers 
or  other  articles  of  personal  property,  which  are  material  and  are  properly 
offered  in  evidence. 

8.  Same  —  When  Admission  op  Private  Papers  Not  Violative  op 
Constitutional  Guaranty  Against  Compelling  Prisoner  to  Be  a 
Witness  Against  Himself  —  Const.  Art.  1,  §  6.  The  admission  in  evi- 
dence upon  the  trial  of  an  indictment  under  section  344a  of  the  Penal 
Code,  relating  to  policy  playing,  of  private  papers  and  property  belonging 
to  the  defendant,  alleged  to  have  been  unlawfully  seized  by  police  officers 
and  introduced  by  the  prosecution  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  his 
handwriting  on  certain  policy  slips,  and  to  show  that  the  office  in  which 
they  were  found  was  occupied  by  him,  does  not  compel  him  to  become  a 
witness  against  himself  in  violation  of  section  6  of  article  1  of  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  state  of  New  York. 

4.  Crimes — Policy  Gambling  —  Constii  ittion ality  op  Sections  844a 
and  344b  of  Penal  Code — What  Public  Officers  May  Lawfully  Be 
in  Possession  of  Apparatus  Used  in  Game  of  Policy.  Section  344a  of 
the  Penal  Code,  creating  the  crime  of  "  policy  "  gambling  and  making  it 
unlawful  for  any  person  to  have  in  his  possession  the  apparatus  therefor, 
is  not  an  unauthorized  interference  with  the  ownership  of  private  prop- 
erty and  is  constitutional.  Section  344b,  making  the  possession  by  any 
person  other  than  a  public  officer  of  such  apparatus  "presumptive  evi- 
dence of  possession  thereof  knowingly  and  in  violation  of"  the  preceding 
section,  creates  no  offense,  but  simply  prescribes  a  rule  of  evidence  within 
the  power  of  the  Legislature,  and  is  also  constitutional.    Neither  section 


352  People  v.  Adams.  [Nov., 


Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 


depends  upon  the  other,  each  being  complete  in  itself.  The  public  officers 
intended  to  be  excepted  by  the  Legislature  are  those  who,  in  the  dis- 
charge of  their  official  duties,  are  necessarily  at  times  the  custodians  of 
the  apparatus,  and  this  provision,  therefore,  is  not  objectionable  as  class 
legislation. 

5.  Constitutionality  op  Indeterminate  Sentence  Law —Penal 
Code,  §  687a.  Section  687a  of  the  Penal  Code,  fixing  a  maximum 
and  minimum  sentence  for  prisoners,  must  be  considered  in  connection 
with  the  law  relating  to  prisons,  permitting  the  parole  of  such  prisoners, 
is  a  merciful  exercise  of  legislative  power  and  is  constitutional. 

6.  Evidence  —  Non-existence  of  Search  Warrant  Immaterial. 
The  refusal  of  the  trial  court  to  allow  evidence  as  to  the  non-existence  of 
a  search  warrant  at  the  time  of  the  removal  of  apparatus  from  the  place 
claimed  to  have  been  occupied  by  the  defendant  as  an  office  is  not  error, 
such  apparatus  being  competent  evidence  and  the  manner  of  obtaining 
possession  of  it  being  immaterial. 

People  v.  Adams,  85  App.  Div.  390,  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  16,  1908;  decided  November  10,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  July 
13,  1903,  which  affirmed  a  judgment  of  a  Trial  Term  entered 
upon  a  verdict  convicting  the  defendant  of  the  crime  of 
knowingly  having  possession  of  a  writing,  paper  and  docu- 
ment representing  and  being  a  record  of  a  chance,  share  and 
interest  in  numbers  sold  in  a  gambling  game  commonly  called 
"  policy,"  and  of  knowingly  having  possession  .of  papers  and 
devices  such  as  are  commonly  used  in  carrying  on  and  playing 
the  game  called  "  policy,"  in  violation  of  section  344a  of  the 
Penal  Code. 

The  sections  of  the  Penal  Code,  under  which  conviction  was 
had,  read  as  follows : 

"  §  344a.  A  person  who  keeps,  occupies  or  uses,  or  permits 
to  be  kept,  occupied  or  used,  a  place,  building,  room,  table, 
establishment  or  apparatus  for  policy  playing  or  for  the  sale 
of  what  are  commonly  called  i  lottery  policies^  or  who  delivers 
or  receives  money  or  other  valuable  consideration  in  playing 
policy,  or  in  aiding  in  the  playing  thereof,  or  for  what  is  com- 
monly called  a  '  lottery  policy/  or  for  any  writing,  paper  or 
document  in  the  nature  of  a  bet,  wager  or  insurance  upon  the 


1903.]  People  v.  Adams.  353 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Points  of  counsel. 

drawing  or  drawn  numbers  of  any  public  or  private  lottery  ; 
or  who  shall  have  in  his  possession,  knowingly,  any  writing, 
paper  or  document,  representing  or  being  a  record  of  any 
chance,  share  or  interest  in  numbers  sold,  drawn  or  to  be 
drawn,  or  in  what  is  commonly  called  i  policy,'  or  in  the  nature 
of  a  bet,  wager  or  insurance,  upon  the  drawing  or  drawn 
numbers  of  any  public  or  private  lottery  ;  or  any  paper,  print, 
writing,  numbers,  device,  policy  slip,  or  article  of  any  kind 
such  as  is  commonly  used  in  carrying  on,  promoting  or  play- 
ing the  game  commonly  called  *  policy ' ;  or  who  is  the  owner, 
agent,  superintendent,  janitor,  or  caretaker  of  any  place,  build- 
ing, or  room  where  policy  playing  or  the  sale  of  what  are  com- 
monly called  *  lottery  policies :  is  carried  on  with  his  knowledge 
or  after  notification  that  the  premises  are  so  used,  permits 
such  use  to  be  continued,  or  who  aids,  assists,  or  abets  in  any 
manner,  in  any  of  the  offenses,  acts  or  matters  herein  named, 
is  a  common  gambler,  and.  punishable  by  imprisonment  for 
not  more  than  two  years,  and  in  the  discretion  of  the  court, 
by  a  fine  not  exceeding  one  thousand  dollars,  or  both." 

"§  344b.  The  possession,  by  any  person  other  than  a 
public  officer,  of  any  writing,  paper,  or  document  represent- 
ing or  being  a  record  of  any  chance,  share  or  interest  in  num- 
bers sold,  drawn  or  to  be  drawn,  in  what  is  commonly  called 
4  policy,'  or  in  the  nature  of  a  bet,  wager  or  insurance  upon  the 
drawing  or  drawn  numbers  of  any  public  or  private  lottery, 
or  any  paper,  print,  writing,  numbers  or  device,  policy  slip, 
or  article  of  any  kind,  such  as  is  commonly  used  in  carrying 
on,  promoting  or  playing  the  game  commonly  called  '  policy,' 
is  presumptive  evidence  of  possession  thereof  knowingly  and 
in  violation  of  the  provisions  of  section  three  hundred  and 
forty-four-a." 

The  facts,  so  far  as  material,  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

L.  Laflin  Kellogg  and  Alfred  C.  Pette  for  appellant.     By 

the  reception  in  evidence  of  the  defendant's  private  papers 

seized    in  the    raid  of    December   12,  1901,  which  had  no 

relation  whatsoever  to  the  game  of  policy,  the  defendant's 

23 


354  People  v.  Adams.  [Nov., 

Points  of  counsel.  [Vol  176. 

constitutional  right  to  be  secure  in  his  person,  papers  and 
effects  against  unreasonable  searches  and  seizures  was  violated, 
and  lie  was  also  thereby  compelled  to  be  a  witness  against 
himself  in  contravention  of  the  fourth,  fifth  and  fourteenth 
articles  of  amindmeut  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
and  article  1,  section  6,  of  the  Constitution  of  the  state  of 
New  York,  and  section  11  of  the  Bill  of  Rights  of  this  state. 
(Boyd  v.  TJ.  S.,  116  U.  S.  616;  Counselman  v.  Hitchcock, 
142  U.  S.  547 ;  Matter  of  Jackson,  96  U.  S.  727 ;  U.  S.  v. 
Wong  Quong  Wong,  94  Fed.  Rep.  832 ;  Hoover  v.  McCliesmy, 
81  Fed.  Rep.  472 ;  Matter  of  Pacific  Railway  Commission, 
32  Fed.  Rep.  241 ;  Lester  v.  People,  150  111.  408 ;  Newbury 
v.  Carpenter,  107  Mich.  567 ;  State  v.  Davis,  108  Mo.  666 ; 
State  v.  S.  II.  Co.,  109  Mo.  118.)  The  statutes,  sections  344a 
and  344b,  under  which  the  indictment  was  found  and  the 
conviction  was  had,  are  unconstitutional  and  void  in  that 
thereby  the  defendant  has  been  deprived  of  his  liberty  and 
property  "  without  due  process  of  law  "  in  violation  of  both 
the  Federal  and  the  State  Constitutions.  {U.  S.  v.  Will- 
berger,  5  Wheat.  76;  Colon  v.  Lisk,  153  N.  Y.  188; 
Cooley  on  Const.  Lim.  [6th  ed.]  481-483 ;  People  v.  Lyon, 
27  linn.  ISO;  State  v.  Kartz,  13  R.  I.  528:  Cancemi  v. 
People,  10  K  Y.  128;  Maurer  v.  People,  43  N.  Y.  1; 
Messner  v.  People,  45  N.  Y.  1 ;  People  v.  Bradncr,  107  N. 
Y.  1;  Ilopt  v.  Utah,  110  U.  S.  574;  Matter  of  Langslow% 
167  N.  Y.  314.)  The  statute  under  which  the  defendant  was 
sentenced  to  imprisonment  for  a  term,  the  minimum  of  which 
shall  not  be  less  than  one  year  and  the  maximum  of  which 
shall  be  not  more  than  one  year  and  nine  months,  is  unconsti- 
tutional. {People  ex  rel.  v.  Warden,  etc.,  39  Misc.  Rep.  113  ; 
People  ex  rel.  v.  Fox,  77  App.  Diw  245.) 

William  Travers  Jerome,  District  Attorney  {Howard  S. 
Gans  of  counsel),  for  respondent.  Even  if  it  be  assumed 
that  some  of  the  papers  introduced  in  evidence  were  illegally 
taken  from  the  possession  of  the  defendant  on  the  raid  of 
December  12,  1901,  the  introduction  of  those  papers  in  evi- 


1903. J  People  v.  Adams.  355 

N.  Y.  Rep.]        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Baktlett,  J. 

dence  would  constitute  no  ground  of  error.  (People  v. 
Gardner,  144  N.  Y.  119  ;  People  v.  Van  Wormer,  175  N.  Y. 
188 ;  1  Greenl.  on  Ev.  §  245a ;  Gindrat  v.  People,  138  111. 
103  ;  Comm.  v.  Tibbitts,  157  Mass.  519  ;  State  v.  Van  Tassel, 
103  Iowa,  6 ;  Chastany  v.  State,  83  Ala.  29 ;  Starchman  v. 
State,  62  Ark.  538 ;  State  v.  i'Vyrm,  36  N.  H.  64;  Shields  y. 
State,  104  Ala.  35.)  Section  344a  of  the  Penal  Code,  under 
which  the  defendant  has  been  convicted,  is  constitutional. 
(Phelps  v.  Racey,  60  N.  Y.  10 ;  People  v.  B.  F  Co.,  164 
K.  Y.  93.)  Section  344b  of  the  Penal  Code  is  constitutional. 
(People  v.  Cannon,  139  N".  Y.  32;  Cooley  on  Const.  Lim. 
367-369 ;  State  v.  Cunningham,  25  Conn.  195  ;  TFiwten-  v. 
Florida,  1  L.  R.  A.  819 ;  Comm.  v.  Williams,  6  Gray,  1 ; 
/State  v.  Hurley,  54  Me.  562 ;  State  v.  Tliggins,  13  R.  I.  330 ; 
/Sate  w.Mellor,  13  R.  I.  666,  669;  Comm.  v.  JE?Zfey,  10 
Cush.  69 ;  Comm.  v.  Tuttle,  12  Cnsh.  502 ;  Meadowcroft  v. 
People,  1 63  111.  56.)  The  indeterminate  sentence  law  is  con- 
stitutional. (People  ex  rel.  v.  Fox,  77  App.  Div.  245 ;  £tate 
ex  rel.  v.  Peters,  43  Ohio  St.  629 ;  People  tx  rel.  v.  /State 
Reformatory,  148  111.  413  ;  ^^gr^  v.  People,  167  111.  447 ; 
Miller  v.  >State,  149  Ind.  607 ;  Comm.  v.  Brown,  167  Mass. 
144 ;  Oliver  v.  Brown,  169  Mass.  592 ;  Murphy  v.  Comm., 
172  Mass.  592  ;  i>^y^«  v.  Illinois,  187  U.  S.  71.) 

Bartjlett,  J.  As  this  is  a  unanimous  decision  of  the 
Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  that  there  is  evi- 
dence supporting  or  tending  to  sustain  the  verdict  of  the 
jury,  it  is  only  necessary  to  consider  the  facts  sufficiently  to 
determine  the  questions  of  law  presented  by  this  appeal. 

It  appears  that  the  defendant  occupied  an  office  in  the  city 
of  New  York,  wherein  was  his  desk,  trunk,  tin  boxes,  and 
other  articles  of  personal  property.  On  a  certain  occasion 
when  the  defendant  was  in  his  office,  the  officers  of  the  law 
appeared  and  stated  that  they  had  a  search  warrant.  The 
defendant  replied,  in  substance,  before  they  proceeded  to  exe- 
cute the  same,  that  it  was  not  his  office  and  that  they  would 
proceed  at  their  peril.     The   officers   thereupon  placed  the 


356  People  v.  Adams.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

defendant  under  arrest  and  searched  the  premises.  A  large 
amount  of  papers  was  seized,  which  may  be  divided  into  two 
classes :  (1)  The  papers  referred  to  in  the  section  of  the  Penal 
Code  under  which  this  indictment  was  found ;  (2)  and  papers 
relating  to  the  private  affairs  of  defendant. 

The  evidence  discloses  in  detail  the  manner  of  conducting 
the  gambling  game  known  as  "  policy,"  from  which  it  appears 
that  certain  papers  are  sent  to  a  central  point  from  different 
offices  or  places  in  the  city  where  the  game  is  conducted, 
known  as  "  manifold  sheets."  Among  the  papers  seized  in 
defendant's  office  were  thirty-five  hundred  of  these  "  manifold 
sheets,"  upon  some  of  which  were  indorsements  and  entries  in 
his  handwriting.  At  the  trial  these  "  manifold  sheets  "  were 
introduced  in  evidence  as  papers  described  in  section  344a  of 
the  Penal  Code. 

The  private  papers  of  the  defendant  were  introduced  in 
evidence  for  the  double  purpose  of  furnishing  standards  of 
his  handwriting,  and  also  tending  to  prove  that  the  office,  in 
which  the  papers  relating  to  the  game  of  policy  were  found, 
was  occupied  by  him.  There  were  also  other  books  and 
papers  put  in  evidence,  in  the  handwriting  of  the  defendant, 
relating  to  the  entries  on  the  "  manifold  sheets,"  that  need  not 
be  more  particularly  described. 

The  first  point  made  by  the  learned  counsel  for  the  appel- 
lant is  that,  by  reason  of  the  seizure  of  defendant's  papers,  as 
in  the  manner  described,  the  defendant's  constitutional  right 
to  be  secure  in  his  person,  papers  and  effects  against  unreason- 
able searches.and  seizures,  was  violated,  and  he  was  also  thereby 
compelled  to  be  a  witness  against  himself  in  contravention  of 
the  fourth,  fifth  and  fourteenth  articles  of  the  amendments 
to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  article  1,  section 
6,  of  the  Constitution  of  the  state  of  New  York,  and  section 
11  of  the  Bill  of  Rights  of  this  state. 

Articles  fourth  and  fifth  of  the  amendments  to  the  Consti 
tution  of  the  United  States  do  not  appiy  to  actions  in  the 
state  courts. 

This  first  point,  as  stated,  involves  two  distinct  propositions 


1003.]  People  v.  Adams.  357 

N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J. 

that  must  be  separated  in  considering  them.  The  first  is  an 
alleged  violation  of  the  Bill  of  Eights,  which  protects  a 
citizen  against  unreasonable  searches  and  seizures,  and  the 
other  is  an  alleged  violation  of  the  Constitution  by  compel- 
ling a  person  in  a  criminal  case  to  be  a  witness  against  himself. 

There  were  two  classes  of  papers  seized  at  the  time  the 
search  warrant  was  executed.  The  legality  of  the  seizure  of 
the  papers  described  in  the  section  of  the  Penal  Code,  under 
which  the  indictment  was  found,  cannot  be  successfully  chal- 
lenged ;  it,  therefore,  remains  to  consider  the  effect  of  seizing 
the  private  papers  of  the  defendant. 

In  Greenleaf  on  Evidence  (Vol.  1,  §  245a)  the  learned 
author  says :  "  It  may  be  mentioned  in  this  place  that  though 
papers  and  other  subjects  of  evidence  may  have  been  ille- 
gally taken  from  the  possession  of  the  party  against  whom 
they  were  offered,  or  otherwise  unlawfully  obtained,  this  is 
no  valid  objection  to  their  admissibility  if  they  are  pertinent 
to  the  issue.  The  court  will  not  take  notice  how  they  were 
obtained,  whether  lawfully  or  unlawfully,  nor  will  it  frame 
issues  to  determine  that  question." 

In  Commonwealth  v.  Tibbetts  (157  Mass.  519)  it  was  held 
as  follows :  "  Evidence  which  is  pertinent  to  the  issue  is 
admissible  although  it  may  have  been  procured  in  an  irregu- 
lar or  even  an  illegal  manner.  A  trespasser  may  testify  to 
pertinent  facts  observed  by  him,  or  may  put  in  evidence  per- 
tinent articles  or  papers  found  by  him  while  trespassing.  For 
the  trespass  he  may  be  held  responsible  civilly,  and  perhaps 
criminally ;  but  his  testimony  is  not  thereby  rendered  incom- 
petent. {Commonwealth  v.  Dana,  2  Met.  329,  337;  Common- 
wealth v.  Lottery  Tickets,  5  Cush.  369,  374 ;  Commonwealth 
v.  Intoxicating  Liquors,  4  Allen,  593,  600 ;  Commonwealth 
v.  Wdsh,  110  Mass.  359 ;  Comvwnwealth  v.  Taylor,  132 
Mass.  261 ;  Commonwealth  v.  Keenan,  148  Mass.  470  ;  Com- 
monwealth  v.  Hyan,  157  Mass.  403  ;  1  Greenleaf  s  Evidence, 
§§  254a  and  229  ;  1  Taylor's  Evidence,  §  922  ;  1  Bishop's 
dim.  Proc.  [3rd  ed.]  §  246.)" 

In  this  state  the  same  principle  has  been  recognized  in 


358  People  v.  Adams.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


Muloffv.  Peojph  (45  N.  Y.  213),  and  a  kindred  principle  in 
People  v.  Van  Warmer  (\1S  N.  Y.  188,  195). 

The  underlying  principle  obviously  is  that  the  court,  when 
engaged  in  trying  a  criminal  cause,  will  not  take  notice  of  the 
manner  in  which  witnesses  have  possessed  themselves  of 
papers,  or  other  articles  of  personal  property,  which  are 
material  and  properly  offered  in  evidence. 

In  the  case  before  us,  if  there  has  been  any  illegal  invasion 
of  the  rights  of  this  defendant,  by  reason  of  alleged  unlawful 
searches  and  seizures  of  private  papers,  his  remedy  is  in  an 
independent  proceeding  not  necessary  to  be  considered  at  this 
time.  We  do  not  wish  to  be  understood  as  expressing  an 
opinion  in  regard  to  the  seizure  of  defendant's  private  papers. 
When  the  officers  entered  the  defendant's  office  he  assured 
them  he  did  not  occupy  it  and  that  they  would  proceed  at 
their  peril.  It  is  beyond  dispute  that  the  question  as  to  who 
occupied  the  office  was  most  material  in  connecting  the 
defendant  with  the  "manifold  sheets"  and  other  papers 
seized  relating  to  the  game  of  policy,  and  that  the  private 
papers  were  important  in  this  connection.  The  same  may  be 
said  as  to  the  standards  of  defendant's  handwriting. 

The  next  question  is  whether  this  defendant  was  compelled 
to  be  a  witness  against  himself  in  violation  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  this  state.     (Art.  1,  §  6.) 

The  appellant's  counsel  places  great  reliance  upon  the  ease 
of  Boyd  v.  United  States  (116  U.  S.  616),  holding  that  an 
act  of  Congress  which  authorizes  a  court  of  the  United  States 
in  revenue  cases,  on  motion  of  the  government  attorney,  to 
require  the  defendant  or  claimant  to  produce  in  court  his  pri- 
vate books,  invoices  and  papers,  or  else  the  allegations  of  the 
attorney  be  taken  as  confessed,  was  unconstitutional,  being 
repugnant  to  the  fourth  and  fifth  articles  of  the  amendments 
to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

Article  IV  deals  with  searches  and  seizures  and  article  V 
contains  language  identical  with  our  State  Constitution,  already 
quoted,  to  the  effect  that  no  person  "  shall  be  compelled  in 
any  criminal  case  to  be  a  witness  against  himself. " 


1903.]  People  v.  Adams.  359 

N.  Y.  Rep.  J        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J. 

In  the  case  at  bar,  the  defendant  was  not  6Worn  as  a  wit- 
ness, nor  was  ho  required  to  produce  any  books  or  papers.  So 
far  as  this  case  is  concerned, -as  already  pointed  out,  the  man- 
ner in  which  the  witnesses  for  the  People  became  possessed  of 
the  documentary  evidence  is  a  matter  of  no  importance.  We 
are  of  the  opinion,  therefore,  that  the  defendant  was  not,  in 
any  legal  sense,  called  upon  to  be  a  witness  against  himself  in 
this  criminal  proceeding. 

The  next  point  argued  by  the  appellant's  counsel  is,  that 
sections  344a  and  344b  of  the  Penal  Code,  under  which  the 
indictment  was  found  and  the  conviction  had,  are  unconstitu- 
tional and  void,  for  the  reason  that  the  defendant  has  been 
deprived  of  his  liberty  and  property  without  due  pfocess  of 
law,  in  violation  of  both  the  Federal  and  State  Constitutions. 

We  have  here  presented  two  distinct  questions.  We  are 
unable  to  agree  with  the  contention  of  appellant's  counsel  that 
these  sections  are  to  be  read  together.  Section  344a  creates 
the  crime  of  which  the  defendant 'stands  convicted  ;  it  is  com- 
plete in  itself  and  is  in  no  way  dependent  upon  the  provisions 
of  section  344b.  The  latter  section  establishes  a  rule  of 
evidence  only. 

As  to  the  alleged  unconstitutionality  of  section  344a  of  the 
Penal  Code.  By  article  1,  section  9,  of  the  Constitution  of 
this  state,  it  is  provided  as  follows  :  "  nor  shall  any  lottery  or 
the  sale  of  lottery  tickets,  poolselling,  bookmaking,  or  any 
other  kind  of  gambling,  hereafter  be  authorized  by  law  within 
this  state." 

Section  336  of  the  Penal  Code  provides :  "  It  is  unlawful 
to  keep  or  use  any  table,  cards,  dice  or  any  other  article  or 
apparatus  whatever,  commonly  used  or  intended  to  be  used  in 
playing  any  game  of  cards  or  faro,  or  other  game  of  chance, 
upon  which  money  is  usually  wagered,  at  any  of  the  follow- 
ing places ; "  etc. 

Section  344a  immediately  follows  a  section  of  the  Penal 
Code  pealing  with  keeping  betting  and  gambling  establish- 
ments, and  is  an  amplification  of  the  law  looking  to  the  sup- 
pression of  gambling,  it  being  aimed  at  the  game  of  "policy," 


360  People  v.  Adams.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

so  called,  which  offered  an  opportunity,  to  the  poorer  classes  of 
making  trifling  bets  and  who  could  ill  afford  to  lose  their  small 
earnings. 

The  papers  referred  to  in  section  344a  are  to  be  regarded 
the  same  as  the  tools  of  a  burglar  or  the  general  gambling 
apparatus  which  are  dealt  with  in  the  Penal  Code. 

The  legislature,  in  addition  to  its  ample  general  powers  in 
dealing  with  the  crime  of  gambling,  has  the  sanction  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  state. 

The  legislature,  in  order  to  protect  game,  has  made  it  an 
offense  for  a  person  to  have  in  his  possession  game  birds  of 
the  kind  specified  after  a  certain  date.  {Phelps  v.  Jiacey,  60 
N.  Y.  10,  14.)  This  court  said  in  the  case  last  cited  :  "  The 
legislature  may  pass  many  laws,  the  effect  of  which  may  be 
to  impair  or  even  destroy  the  right  of  property.  Private 
interests  must  yield  to  the  public  advantage.  All  legislative 
powers,  not  restrained  by  express  or  implied  provisions  of  the 
Constitution,  may  Jbe  exercised.  *  *  *  The  measures  best 
adapted  to  this  end  are  for  the  legislature  to  determine,  and 
courts  cannot  review  its  discretion.  If  the  regulations  operate 
in  any  respect  unjustly  or  oppressively,  the  proper  remedy 
must  be  applied  by  that  body."  (See,  also,  People  v.  Buffalo 
Fish  Co.,  164  N.  Y.  93.) 

We  have  in  the  game  laws  a  more  extreme  exercise  of  the 
legislative  power  to  interfere  with  the  ownership  of  property 
for  the  public  good  than  is  disclosed  in  the  section  under 
consideration. 

We  are  of  the  opinion  that  this  section  is  constitutional. 

Section  344b  provides  that  the  possession  by  any  person, 
other  than  a  public  officer,  of  certain  papers  used  in  carrying 
on,  promoting  or  playing  the  game  commonly  called  "  policy," 
is  presumptive  evidence  of  possession  thereof  knowingly  and 
in  violation  of  the  provisions  of  section  344a. 

The  learned  trial  judge,  in  charging  the  jury,  called  their 
attention  to  this  statute,  and  explained  its  application  and 
limitations.  To  this  charge  no  exception  was  taken,  and  the 
question  of  the  constitutionality  of  this  section,  therefore,  is 


1903.]  People  v.  Adams.  3(il 

N.  Y.  Rep.]        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J. 


not  presented.,  In  People  v.  Spiegel  (143  N.  Y.  107,  113)  it 
was  held  that  a  party  may  waive  the  benefit  of  even  a  consti- 
tutional provision. 

As  this  is  a  question  of  public  importance,  we  will  disregard 
the  alleged  waiver  and  consider  the  merits. 

As  already  stated,  this  section  creates  no  offense,  but  pre- 
scribes a  rule  of  evidence,  subject  to  certain  limitations. 

In  People  v.  Cannvn  (139  N.  Y.  32,  42,  43)  this  court  said 
"  It  is  said  the  legislature  can  create  and  define  a  crime,  but 
it  cannot  declare  what  shall  be  prima  fade  evidence  of  its 
commission.  Whether  the  crime  as  defined  by  the  legislature 
has  been  committed  by  the  accused  is  a  question  for  the  court 
and  jury,  and  it  is  claimed  that  no  direction  to  the  court  or 
jury  as  to  what  shall  be  considered  prima  facie  proof  can  be 
given  by  the  legislature.  *  *  *  The  legislature  of  this 
state  possesses  the  whole  legislative  power  of  the  People 
except  so  far  as  such  power  may  be  limited  by  our  Constitu- 
tion. (Bank  of  Chenango  v.  Brown,  26  N.  Y.  467.)  The 
power  to  enact  such  a  provision  as  that  under  discussion  is 
founded  upon  the  jurisdiction  of  the  legislature  over  rules  of 
evidence  both  in  civil  and  criminal  cases.  This  court  has 
lately  had  the  question  before  it.  (Board  of  Comrnrs.  of 
Excise  v.  Merchant,  103  N.  Y.  143.)  *  *  *  It  cannot  be 
disputed  that  the  courts  of  this  and  other  states  are  committed 
to  the  general  principle  that  even  in  criminal  prosecutions  the 
legislature  may,  with  some  limitations,  enact  that  when  certain 
facts  have  been  proved  they  shall  be  prima  facie  evidence 
of  the  existence  of  the  main  fact  in  question."  This  principle 
has  been  approved  in  a  number  of  states. 

The  legislature,  in  the  section  under  consideration,  has  gone 
a  step  further  and  provided  that  the  possession  by  any  person, 
other  than  a  public  officer,  of  the  various  papers  and  writings 
used  in  carrying  on,  promoting  or  playing  the  game  commonly 
called  "policy,"  is  presumptive  evidence  of  possession  thereof 
knowingly  and  in  violation  of  the  provisions  of  section  344a. 
In  other  words,  the  legislature  has  cast  the  burden  of  proof 
upon  the  person  who  has  in  his  possession  these  incriminating 


362  People  i\  Adams.  [^'°.v-. 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  1T6. 


papers.  The  fullest  opportunity  is  afforded  him  to  rebut  this 
statutory  presumption.  The  exercise  of  this  power  is  clearly 
within  constitutional  limitations  and  calculated  to  aid  the 
People  in  prosecuting  persons  engaged  in  this  form  of 
gambling. 

The  appellant,  in  discussing  this  section,  raises  the  addi- 
tional point  that  it  is  class  legislation,  for  the  reason  that  it 
excepte  from  its  provisions  public  officers. 

It  is  argued  that  a  notary  public  is  a  public  officer,  ana  that 
he  might  be  knowingly  in  possession  of  these  papers  used  in 
the  game  of  policy  with  impunity. 

It  is  true,  if  we  give  a  literal  construction  to  the  language 
of  this  section,  that  the  statement  is  warranted  ;  but  the  rule 
is  that  all  statutes  must  be  reasonably  construed,  and  in  this 
case  it  is  obvious  that  the  legislature  intended  to  except  those 
public  officers,  who,  in  the  discharge  of  their  official  duties, 
were  necessarily,  at  times,  the  custodians  of  these  papers. 
The  section  under  consideration  is  clearly  constitutional. 

The  appellant  makes  the  further  point,  that  the  statute 
under  which  the  defendant  was  sentenced  to  imprisonment 
for  a  term,  the  minimum  of  which  shall  be  not  less  than  on** 
year,  and  the  maximum  shall  be  not  more  than  one  year  and 
nine  months,  is  unconstitutional. 

Section  687a  of  the  Penal  Code  was  enacted  in  1901> 
presumably  in  the  interest  of  defendants  who  had  never 
before  been  convicted  of  a  felony.  The  fixing  of  a  maximum 
and  minimum  sentence  is  to  be  considered  in  connection  with 
the  law  relating  to  prisons.  (§§  74  to  83,  Birdseye's  K.  S. 
[3d  ed.]  vol.  2,  pp.  2737,  2738,  2739.)  In  brief  it  is  provided 
(§  77)  that  the  superintendent  of  state  prisons  shall  cause  to 
be  kept  a  record  of  each  prisoner  therein  confined  upon  an 
indeterminate  sentence ;  and  if  it  shall  appear  (§  78)  to  the 
board  of  commissioners  of  paroled  prisoners  that  there  is  a 
reasonable  probability  that  such  prisoner  will  live  and  remain 
at  liberty  without  violating  the  law,  the  board  is  permitted  to 
release  him  on  parole  after  service  of  the  minimum  sentence ; 
but  until  the  expiration  of   the  maximum  term  he  is  not 


1903.]  Bcckhout  v.  City  of  Xew  York.  363 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

absolutely  discharged,  and  is  liable  to  rearrest  if  lie  violates 
his  parole.  This  is  a  merciful  exercise  of  legislative  power 
which  has  been  repeatedly  approved  by  the  Supreme  Court. 
This  form  of  legislation  has  been  sustained  by  the  courts  of 
manv  other  states. 

The  provisions  to  which  attention  lias  already  been  called, 
relating  to  the  release  of  paroled  prisoners,  remove  some  of 
the  objections  urged  by  the  appellant.  The  legislation  com- 
plained of  is  constitutional  and  in  the  interest  of  the  defendant 
who  stands  before  the  court  charged  with  a  first  offense. 

The  appellant  in  his  final  point  argues  that  the  court  erred 
to  the  prejudice  of  the  defendant  in  refusing  to  allow  evidence 
as  to  the  non-existence  of  a  search  warrant  at  the  time  the 
papers  were  removed  from  the  office  of  defendant. 

We  have  already  pointed  out  that  the  court  will  not  take 
notice  of  the  allegation  that  the  possession  of  the  papers  offered 
in  evidence  on  a  criminal  trial  has  been  unlawfully  acquired. 

It  follows  that  the  questions  asked  of  the  witness  Cuff  were 
immaterial.  The  fact  that  an  officer,  engaged  in  the  search  of 
defendant's  office  for  papers,  testified  that  there  was  a  search 
warrant  does  not  vary  the  situation. 

The  judgment  of  conviction  and  the  order  appealed  from 
should  be  affirmed. 

Pakkeb,  Ch.  J.,  Gkay,  O'Brien,  IIaight,  Martin  and 
Vann,  JJ.,  Concur. 

Judgment  of  conviction  and  order  affirmed. 


James  Buckiiout,  Appellant,  v.  The  City  of  New  York, 

Respondent. 

Tax  —  New  York  City  —  Effect  of  Assessment  Made  While  Pro- 
ceeding for  Condemnation  of  Property  by  City  Is  Pending  —  Tax 
Not  a  Lien,  When  Title  Passed  to  City  Before  Confirmation  of 
Assessment  Roll.  Where  the  report  of  commissioners  in  condemnation 
proceedings  instituted  by  the  city  of  New  York  to  acquire  certain  real 
estate  for  municipal  purposes,  which  awarded  n  certain  sum  to  the  owner 
thereof  "for  land  aud  improvements,"  was  confirmed  by  the  court  on 


364  Buckhout  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Nov., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

December  23,  1897,  and  the  title  to  the  property  was  taken  thereunder *y 
the  city  on  July  6, 1897,  the  owner  is  not  liable  for  the  taxes  levied  on  the 
property  under  an  assessment  roll  in  which  the  property  was  listed  and 
valued  as  of  the  second  Monday  of  January,  1897,  where  the  assessment 
roll  was  not  acted  upon  and  confirmed  by  the  municipal  authorities  until 
August  24,  1897,  one  month  and  sixteen  days  after  the  title  had  passed 
from  the  owner  to  the  city;  the  tax  never  became  a  lien  upon  the  land, 
since  when  the  assessment  valuation  was  made  condemnation  proceedings 
were  in  progress,  and  by  due  course  of  procedure  the  city  became  the 
owner  of  the  property  more  than  six  weeks  before  the  assessment  was 
completed,  and  a  tax,  whether  imposed  upon,  property  or  upon  the  person 
of  the  owner  on  account  of  his  ownership  of  the  property,  cannot  be 
enforced  if,  before  the  tax  becomes  a  lien,  the  city  suspends  its  power  of 
taxation  by  taking  the  property  away  from  the  owner  through  the  power 
of  eminent  domain. 
Buckhout  v.  City  of  New  York,  82  App.  Div.  218,  reversed. 

(Argued  October  20,  1903;  decided  November  10,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  in 
favor  of  defendant  April  29,  1903,  upon  the  submission  of 
a  controversy  under  section  1279  of  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure. 

The  nature  of  the  controversy  and  the  facts,  so  far  as 
material,  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Charles  Z.  Guy  for  appellant.  An  assessment,  until  con- 
firmed, is  not  a  tax,  and,  therefore,  not  legally  chargeable  as  a 
debt.  (Coudert  v.  Iluerstel,  60  App.  Div.  85;  Lathers  v. 
Keogh,  109  N.  Y.  583  ;  Matter  of  Maresi,  74  App.  Div.  79.) 
Unconfirmed  taxes  cannot  be  considered  by  the  commissioners 
in  making  their  award.  {Matter  of  Mayor,  etc.,  40  App.  Div. 
281 ;  Matter  of  Riverside  Park,  59  App.  Div.  603.)  Con- 
demnation proceedings  are  plenary  in  their  nature,  and  the 
rights  of  property  owners  should  be  strictly  guarded^  (Cooley 
on  Const.  Law  [3d  ed.],  365 ;  Matter  of  Water  Comrs.  of 
Amsterdam,  96  N.  Y.  351 ;  Matter  of  B.  EL  By.  Co.,  123 
N.  Y.  351.) 

George  L.  Bives,  Corporation  Counsel  {Theodore  Connoly, 
James  M.  Ward  and  David  Rurnsey  of  counsel),  for  respond- 


1903.]  Buckhout  v.  City  of  New  York.  365 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

ent.  In  the  tax  district  comprising  the  city  of  New  York, 
where  property  is  lawfully  assessed  on  the  second  Monday  of 
January  in  any  year,  neither  a  change  of  ownership  nor  use 
after  the  books  close  will  affect  any  liability  lawfully  attach- 
ing on  the  second  Monday  of  January  in  any  year.  (People 
ex  rel.  v.  Coleman,  126  N.  Y.  433 ;  liundell  v.  Laikey,  40 
N.  Y.  516  ;  Matter  of  Babcock,  115  N.  Y.  458.)  The  plain- 
tiffs liability  to  pay  any  tax  to  be  extended  against  the  assess- 
ment upon  his  property  for  the  year  1897  became  fixed  on 
the  second  Monday  of  January  in  that  year.  (McMahon  v. 
Beekman,  65  How.  Pr.  427  ;  Assn.  for  Orphans  v.  Mayor, 
etc.,  104  N.  Y.  581 ;  Mygatt  v.  Washburn,  15  N.  Y.  316 ; 
Sisters  of  Poor  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  51  Hun,  355  ;  Matter  of  A. 
F.  A.  Society,  6  App.  Div.  496.) 

Vann,  J.  On  the  6th  of  November,  1896,  the  proper 
authorities  of  the  city  of  New  York  took  tna  initial  steps  to 
acquire  certain  real  property  belonging  to  the  plaintiff  situate 
in  said  city.  On  the  22d  of  December,  1896,  commissioners 
of  estimate  and  assessment  were  appointed,  and  on  the  19th  of 
February,  1897,  a  resolution  was  adopted  by  the  board  of 
street  opening  and  improvement,  as  authorized  by  statute, 
providing  that  title  to  said  land  should  vest  in  the  city  on  the 
6th  of  July  following.  On  the  23d  of  December,  1897,  the 
report  of  the  commissioners,  made  seven  days  before,  was 
confirmed,  whereby  the  plaintiff  was  awarded  the  sum  of 
$127,312.50  "for  land  and  improvements."  The  improve- 
ments were  worth  about  $6,000. 

On  the  second  Monday  of  January,  1897,  the  plaintiff,  then 
a  resident  of  the  city  of  New  York,  was  "  assessed  upon  the 
said  property  by  name  as  its  owner  for  purposes  of  local  taxa- 
tion for  the  year  1897."  No  application  was  made  by  the 
plaintiff  to  correct  the  assessment,  and  on  the  24th  of  August, 
1897,  the  local  taxes  for  that  year  were  duly  confirmed  and 
the  amount  extended  opposite  the  description  of  the  plaintiff's 
land  was  the  sum  of  $945.  On  the  15th  of  January,  1898, 
the  whole  amount  of  said  award  was  paid  over  to  the  plaintiff, 


366  BuOKHOUT  V.  (■ITY  OF  M  K\V   YoKK.  [Xo\\ 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vakn,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


but  only  upon  tlie  condition  required  by  the  comptroller  that 
he  should  deposit  his  certified  check  for  the  sum  of  $1,100,  as 
security  for  the  payment  of  said  taxes,  provided  it  should  be 
held  that  they  were  chargeable  against  him.  It  was  under- 
stood that  the  check  should  be  retained  by  the  comptroller 
until  the  determination  of  the  question  whether  the  uncon- 
firmed taxes  of  1897,  standing  against  the  property  at  the  time 
title  thereto  vested  in  the  city  of  New  York,  "  should  prop- 
erly be  deducted  from  the  amount  of  said  check,"  which  has 
not  been  cashed  but  is  held  by  the  comptroller  to  await  the 
result  of  this  action.  Upon  the  submission  of  the  controversy, 
the  plaintiff  demanded  judgment  for  the  sum  of  $1,100,  or  the 
return  to  him  by  the  defendant  of  his  check  for  that  amount, 
while  the  defendant  demanded  judgment  for  the  amount  of 
said  taxes  for  the  year  1897.  The  Appellate  Division,  by  a 
divided  vote,  overruled  the  contention  of  the  plaintiff  and 
ordered  judgment  in  favor  of  the  defendant  for  the  amount 
of  said  taxes.  From  the  judgment  entered  accordingly  the 
plaintiff  appealed  to  this  court. 

The  award  is  presumed  to  cover  the  value  of  the  land  at  the 
time  when  title  passed  to  the  city,  but  the  owner  is  also 
entitled,  "  in  addition  to  the  value  of "  the  property  at  that 
date,  "  to  the  amount  of  all  taxes  and  assessments  levied  or 
imposed  upon  the  property "  after  that  date,  "  which  shall 
have  been  actually  paid  by  the  owner."  {Matter  of Mayor ', 
etc.,  ofN.  F,  167  N.  Y.  027,  G28.)  If,  however,  after  the 
passing  of  title,  the  owner  remains  in  possession  and  receives 
an  income  from  the  property,  it  is  to  be  deducted  from  or 
applied  upon  the  taxes  so  paid.  {Matter  of  Mayor,  etc.,  of 
N.  F.,  supra  ;  Matter  of  Board  of  Education  of  N.  F, 
169  K.  Y.  456,  459.)  It  does  not  appear  and  cannot  be  pre- 
sumed that  the  plaintiff  had  the  use  of  the  land  after  the  title 
vested  in  the  city,  and  hence,  if  he  had  paid  the  tax  in  ques- 
tion, according  to  the  authorities  cited,  he  would  have  been 
entitled  to  receive  the  amount  thereof  in  addition  to  the  value 
of  the  property  at  the  time  of  appropriation.     (Id.) 

"When  Matter  of  Mayor,  etc.,  of  X.  Y.  K*upra),  sometimes 


1903.]  BrcKiiouT  v.  City  ok  New  York.  367 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

cited  as  Matte?*  of  Riverside  Park,  was  before  the  Appellate 
Division,  Mr.  Justice  Patterson,  who  wrote  for  that  court, 
said,  "  We  conceive  th*e  proper  rule  in  this  case  to  be  that 
interest  and  taxes  are  to  be  added  to  the  award,  but,  as  an 
offset,  a  deduction  may  be  made  of  rentals  actually  received  by 
the  owner,  or  where  rentals  have  not  been  received,  of  the  value 
of  the  use  and  occupation  of  the  premises  from  the  date  of  the 
appropriation  of  the  property  to  the  time  of  the  award.  As 
these  subjects  of  deduction  are  in  the  nature  of  offsets,  we  are 
of  the  opinion  that  the  burden  is  upon  the  city  to  show  what 
amounts  should  be  allowed  by  way  of  deduction."  (59  App. 
Div.  603,  606.)  When  that  case  came  to  us  certain  questions 
were  certified  for  decision,  and  among  them  the  following : 
u  In  a  proceeding  to  ascertain  the  compensation  which  shall  be 
paid  to  the  owners  or  persons  interested  in  real  property,  the 
title  to  which  is  acquired  under  chapter  152  of  the  Laws  of 
1894,  are  the  owners  of  such  real  property  entitled,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  value  of  said  real  property  on  the  date  of  the  pass- 
age of  said  act,  to  the  amount  of  all  taxes  and  assessments 
levied  or  imposed  upon  the  property  sought  to  be  acquired 
after  the  passage  of  the  act  and  which  shall  have  been  actually 
paid  by  said  owners  ? " 

We  affirmed  the  order  appealed  from,  answered  the  question 
certified  in  the  affirmative  and  adopted  Justice  Patterson's 
opinion.  While  that  case  arose  under  a  different  statute  from 
that  under  which  the  plaintiff's  land  was  condemned,  the  pro- 
visions of  both  are  the  same  in  substance  so  far  as  the  vesting 
of  title,  the  award  and  the  effect  thereof  are  concerned. 

The  court  below  sought  to  distinguish  that  case  from  nie 
one  under  consideration  on  the  ground  that  in  the  former  the 
award  was  of  a  fixed  sum  "  subject  to  the  lien  of  all  unpaid 
taxes,  assessments  and  water  rates,"  while  it  does  not  appear 
that  the  award  in  this  case  contained  any  statement  upon  the 
subject  of  unpaid  taxes.  The  statement  of  facts  upon  which 
the  controversy  now  before  us  was  submitted  6imply  says  that 
the  plaintiff  was  awarded  "  the  sum  of  $127,312.50  for  land 
and  improvements,"  and  it  cannot  be  presumed,  under  all  the 


368  Buckhout  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Nov., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

circumstances,  that  the  commissioners  took  into  account  or 
included  in  the  award  the  tax  in  question. 

According  to  the  statute  in  force  when  the  tax  was  in  form 
assessed,  real  property  in  the  city  of  New  York  was  listed  and 
valued  as  of  the  second  Monday  in  January,  and  from  that 
date  until  the  first  of  May  valuations  thus  made  could  be  cor- 
rected, but  after  that  date  the  books  were  closed  to  enable 
assessment  rolls  to  be  prepared  for  delivery  to  the  municipal 
assembly  on  the  first  Monday  of  July.  (City  charter,  L.  1897, 
ch.  378,  §§  889,  892,  895,  907.)  The  assessment  rolls  were 
perfected  by  the  action  of  the  municipal  assembly,  which 
fixed  the  amount  of  the  tax  upon  each  piece  of  property,  and 
on  or  before  the  first  of  September  the  completed  rolls  were 
delivered,  with  the  proper  warrants  attached,  to  the  receiver 
of  taxes,  who  was  thereupon  required  to  collect  the  amounts 
as  extended  in  a  column  opposite  the  valuations.  (Id.  §§909, 
910.)  The  municipal  assembly  did  not  finally  act  upon  the 
rolls  in  question  until  the  24th  of  August,  which  was  one 
month  and  sixteen  days  after  title  to  the  land  formerly  belong- 
ing to  the  plaintiff  had  passed  from  him  to  the  city.  The 
taxes  never  became  a  lien  upon  the  land,  which  on  the  6th  of 
July  was  transferred  by  the  act  of  the  defendant  from  the 
status  of  assessable  property  to  that  of  property  exempt  from 
taxation  because  it  was  owned  by  the  city.  When  the  valua- 
tion was  made  condemnation  proceedings  were  in  progress, 
and  by  due  course  of  procedure  the  city  became  the  owner  of 
the  property  more  than  six  weeks  before  the  assessment  was 
completed.  Condemnation  is,  in  substance,  a  compulsory  sale 
and  so  far  as  its  effect  upon  concurrent  taxation  is  concerned, 
may  properly  be  treated  the  same  as  if  the  sale  had  been  vol- 
untary. If  the  plaintiff  had  voluntarily  conveyed  his  land  to 
the  defendant  on  the  6th  of  July,  1897,  the  city  would  have 
taken  the  same  title  as  an  ordinary  grantee,  and  even  a  cove- 
nant by  the  plaintiff  in  the  deed  that  the  premises  were  free 
and  clear  from  all  incumbrances  would  not  have  enabled  the 
city  to  compel  him  to  pay  the  tax.  {Lathers  v;  Keogh,  109  N. 
Y.  583 ;  Dowdney  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  ofJST.  T.,  54  N.  Y.  186.)     As 


1903.]  Bcckhout  v.  City  of  New  York.  369 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

was  said  by  Judge  Gray  in  the  case  first  above  cited  :  u  Until 
the  amount  of  the  tax  is  ascertained  and  determined,  no  lien  or 
incumbrance  exists  by  reason  thereof,  and  we  think  that  the 
proper  construction  of  this  covenant  (against  incumbrances) 
merely  calls  for  the  freedom  of  the  property,  at  the  time  of 
the  conveyance,  from  what  can  be  considered  an  incumbrance 
upon  the  property;  not  freedom  from  some  undetermined 
matter  which  may  ripen  into  a  charge,  imposed  as  a  lien  by 
law,  but  freedom  from  a  visible  and  ascertained  incumbrance." 
Whether,  as  a  general  rule,  a  completed  tax  creates  a  debt 
against  the  owner,  as  a  primary  liability  with  a  lien  on  the 
land  as  security  or  not,  we  think  that  in  this  case  the  passing 
of  title  to  the  city  exercising  the  taxing  power  before  the 
assessment  ripened  into  a  lien,  destroyed  the  basis  and  consid- 
eration for  the  tax,  and  prevented  the.  enforcement  thereof 
either  as  a  personal  liability  or  a  lien.  A  tax,  whether  imposed 
upon  property  or  upon  the  person  of  the  owner  on  account  of 
his  ownership  of  the  property,  cannot  be  enforced  if,  before 
the  tax  becomes  a  lien,  the  city  suspends  its  power  of  taxation 
by  taking  the  property  away  from  the  owner  through  the 
power  of  eminent  domain.  The  city  cannot  tax  and  condemn 
at  the  same  time.  The  exercise  of  the  power  of  condemna- 
tion, when  completed,  excludes  the  power  of  taxation,  so  far 
as  the  property  taken  is  concerned.  After  the  sixth  of  July, 
1897,  when  the  city  took  the  property  as  its  own,  it  could  not 
lawfully  fix  the  amount  of  the  tax  or  extend  it  to  the  column 
opposite  the  valuation,  or  take  any  step  to  convert  the  assess* 
ment  or  valuation  previously  made  into  a  complete  tax>  defi- 
nite in  amount  and  capable  of  enforcement.  Taxation  cannot 
create  a  debt  until  there  is  a  tax  fixed  in  amount  and  perfected 
in  all  respects.  It  is  not  enough  to  lay  the  foundation,  but 
the  structure  must  be  built.  There  cannot  be  a  complete  tax 
laid  upon  real  estate  until  it  is  so  perfected  as  to  become  alien, 
because  until  then  the  amount  cannot  be  known.  The  rights 
of  the  owner  and  the  city  became  fixed  on  the  day  when  title 
vested  in  the  latter,  and  unless  at  that  time  there  was  a  tax 
which  could  be  enforced  as  a  debt  without  further  action  to 
24 


370  Buckhout  v.  City  of  New  Yobk.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Yank,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

fix  the  amount,  there  never  was,  for  after  the  city  had  taken 
the  property  by  force  and  had  it  as  its  own,  it  could  not,  by 
proceedings  on  its  part,  create  or  perfect  a  personal  liability 
against  the  owner  on  account  of  that  property.  A  city  can* 
not  eat  its  cake  and  have  it  any  more  than  a  citizen.  It  cannot 
commence  proceedings  to  tax,  then  take  away  the  property, 
and  after  that  complete  the  process  of  taxation.  From  the 
moment  the  plaintiff  ceased  to  be  the  owner  he  was  relieved 
of  all  the  burdens  of  ownership.  The  power  of  taxation  by 
the  city  ceased  when  the  power  of  eminent  domain  destroyed 
private  ownership  and  turned  the  property  over  to  the  city.  It 
was  the  act  of  the  city  itself  in  condemning  the  property 
which  brought  about  this  result,  for  if  the  appropriation  had 
been  by  a  railroad  company,  it  would  have  had  no  effect  upon 
the  right  to  mature  and  collect  the  tax. 

Jurisdiction  to  assess  in  the  city  of  New  York  on  the  first 
Monday  of  January  ordinarily  gives  jurisdiction  to  complete 
the  assessment  regardless  of  transfers  or  changes  of  residence 
in  the  meantime.  Grants  of  property  voluntarily  made,  after 
it  has  been  listed  and  valued,  but  before  the  tax  is  confirmed 
and  completed,  do  not  concern  the  city  nor  prevent  it  from 
taking  the  course  of  procedure  prescribed  by  statute.  Such 
were  the  facts  in  the  cases  chiefly  relied  upon  by  the  respond- 
ent, which  hold  that  ordinary  changes  of  ownership  do  not 
affect  subsequent  action  to  complete  the  tax,  but  this  was  not 
an  ordinary  change,  nor  one  for  which  the  city  had  no  responsi- 
bility. It  is  not  a  case  of  sale  by  one  citizen  to  another  citizen,, 
which  would  not  arrest  action  by  the  city  to  mature  the  tax, 
but  of  condemnation  by  the  taxing  power  itself  of  the  prop- 
erty of  a  citizen,  which  necessarily  precludes  further  efforts  by 
that  power  to  finish  and  fasten  a  liability  on  the  former  owner 
because  he  once  owned  the  property.  By  no  act  of  his  did  he 
cease  to  be  the  owner,  and  by  no  act  of  the  city,  after  it  became 
the  owner,  can  a  personal  liability  be  completed  and  enforced 
against  him. 

For  these  reasons  we  think  that  the  judgment  of  tne  Appel- 
late Division  should  be  reversed  and  judgment  rendered  in 


1903.]  Martin  v.  City  of  New  York.  371 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

favor  of  the  plaintiff  for  the  return  to  him  by  the  defendant 
of  his  check  for  $1,100,  unpaid,  or,  in  default  thereof,  for  the 
amount  of  said  check,  with  costs  in  both  courts. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Haight,  Martin,  Cullen  and  Werner, 
JJ.,  concur ;  Gray,  J.,  dissents  on  ground  that  it  is  to  be  pre- 
sumed that  the  commissioners,  in  making  their  award  at  a 
time  subsequent  to  the  levying  of  the  annual  tax,  took  into  con- 
sideration the  amount  of  the  plaintiff's  indebtedness  therefor. 

Judgment  reversed,  etc. 


Prank  J.  Martin,  Appellant,  v.  The  City  of  New  York, 

Respondent. 

New  York  City  —  Payment  to  Dr  Facto  Clerk  Is  a  Defense  to 
Action  for  Salary  by  De  Jure  Clerk.  When  a  clerk  in  the  office  of 
the  board  of  aldermen  of  the  city  of  New  York,  who  had  been  removed 
and  another  appointed  in  his  place,  was  reinstated  by  mandamus  because 
he  had  been  removed  without  "an  opportunity  to  present  an  explanation 
in  writing,"  the  city  is  not  liable  to  such  clerk  for  the  salary  of  the  posi- 
tion in  question  during  the  period  between  the  date  of  his  removal  and 
the  date  of  his  reinstatement,  where  during  that  interval  the  salary  of  the 
position  was  paid  to  another,  who,  by  an  appointment  regular  upon  its 
face,  held  the  position,  performed  the  duties  thereof  and  was  paid  the 
compensation  attached  thereto. 

Martin  v.  City  of  New  York,  82  App.  Div.  35,  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  21,  1903;  decided  November  10,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  April 
30?  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant  entered 
upon  a  verdict  directed  by  the  court. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

A.  S.  Gilbert  for  appellant.  As  a  regular  clerk  the  plain- 
tiff's relation  to  the  city  of  New  York  was  purely  contractual. 
He  was  not  a  public  officer.  (Stemson  v.  Bd.  of  Education^ 
165  N.  Y.  431 ;  Graham  v.  City  of  New  York,  167  N.  Y. 


372  Maktix  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

85.)  The  rule  that  payment  to  a  de  facto  officer,  while  hold- 
ing the  office  and  discharging  its  duties  is  a  defense  to  an 
action  brought  by  the  de  jure  officer,  has  no  application  to 
the  case  at  bar.  {People  ex  rel.  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  49  App.  Div. 
208  ;  Terhune  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  88  N.  Y.  247  ;  Fitzsimons  v. 
City  of  Brooklyn,  102  N.  Y.  536  ;  Steinson  v.  Bd.  of  Edu- 
cation, 165  N.  Y.  431 ;  Graham  v.  City  of  New  York,  167 
N.  Y.  85.) 

George  L.  Rives,  Corporation  Counsel  {Theodore  Connoly 
and  Terence  Farley  of  counsel),  for  respondent.  The  pay- 
ment of  the  salary  of  an  office  to  the  de  facto  officer  will 
defeat  an  action  brought  by  the  de  jure  officer  to  recover 
salary  for  the  same  period.  {Dolan  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  68  N.  Y. 
274 ;  Mc  Veany  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  80  N.  Y.  185 ;  Terhune  v. 
Mayor,  etc.,  88  N.  Y.  247  ;  Demarest  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  147  N. 
Y.  203  ;  Shaw  v.  Pima  County,  18  Pac.  Rep.  273 ;  Gormmi 
v.  Boise  County,  1  Idaho,  655  ;  S.  C.  Comrs.  v.  Anderson, 
20  Kans.  298  ;  Michel  v.  New  Orleans,  32  La.  Ann.  1094 ; 
Wayne  Co.  Auditors  v.  Benoit,  20  Mich.  176  ;  Parker  v. 
Dakota  Co.  Suprs.,  4  Minn.  59.)  The  rule  referred  to  like- 
wise applies  to  municipal  employees.  {Higgins  v.  Mayo?; 
etc.,  131  N.  Y.  128  ;  O'llara  v.  City  of  New  York,  28  Misc. 
Rep.  258  ;  46  App.  Div.  518 ;  167  N.  Y.  567  ;  Van  Valken- 
hurgh  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  49  App.  Div.  208.) 

Vann,  J.  For  several  years  prior  to  the  first  of  October, 
1900,  the  plaintiff  was  a  clerk  in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the 
board  of  aldermen  of  the  city  of  New  York,  but  on  that  day 
he  was  removed  and  A.  Joseph  Porges  was  forthwith  appointed 
in  his  place.  Mr.  Porges  occupied  the  position,  performed 
the  duties  and  was  paid  the  salary  from  the  first  of  October, 
1900,  until  the  24th  of  January,  1901,  when  the  plaintiff  was 
reinstated  by  mandamus  because  he  had  been  removed  with- 
out "  an  opportunity  to  present  an  explanation  in  writing." 
{People  ex  rel.  Martin  v.  Scully,  56  App.  Div.  302.) 

The  object  of  this  action  was  to  recover  the  salary  attached 


1903.]  Maktin  v.  City  of  New  York.  373 

K.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

to  the  position  during  the  period  while  it  was  paid  to  the 
wrongful  incumbent.  The  foregoing  facts  having  been 
admitted  at  the  trial,  the  court  directed  a  verdict  in.  favor  of 
the  defendant,  and  after  affirmance  of  the  judgment  by  the 
Appellate  Division,  the  plaintiff  came  here. 

It  is  well  settled  in  this  state  that  "  payment  to  a  de  facto 
public  officer  of  the  salary  of  the  office,  made  while  he  is  in 
possession,  is  a  good  defense  to  an  action  brought  by  the  de 
jure  officer  to  recover  the  same  salary  after  he  has  acquired 
or  regained  possession,"  and  that  the  remedy  of  the  latter  is 
by  action  against  the  former.  (Dolan  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N. 
Y,  QS  N.  Y.  274,  280,  281 ;  Mc  Veany  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N. 
Y,  80  K  Y.  185  ;  Terhune  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y.,  88  N. 
Y.  247;  Demarest  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y.,  147  K  Y.  208.) 
These-  decisions  rest  upon  the  principle  that  the  public  cannot 
be  compelled  to  pay  twice  for  the  same  services,  and  that  the 
officer  charged  with  the  duty  of  paying  salaries  is  not  required 
to  go  behind  the  commission  or  the  certificate  of  election  and, 
at  his  peril,  decide  difficult  questions  of  fact  or  law,  but  may 
make  payment  to  the  person  who  occupies  the  office  and  per- 
forms its  duties. 

It  is,  however,  insisted  that  the  rule  does  not  apply  to  this 
case,  because  the  plaintiff  was  not  a  public  officer  but  an 
employee  holding  a  contractual  relation  to  the  city,  and  the 
following  cases  are  relied  upon  to  support  the  position :  Stein- 
son  v.  Board  of  Education  of  N.  Y.  (165  K  Y.  431) ;  Graham 
v.  City  of  New  York  (167  N.  Y.  85).  There  is  an  important 
distinction  between  the  cases  cited  and  the  one  in  hand, 
because  in  neither  of  the  former  was  the  position  filled  and 
no  one  was  paid  for  services  rendered  by  a  de  facto  occupant. 
The  rule  governing  payments  to  a  de  facto  officer  is  founded 
in  public  policy  and  applies  with  the  same  force  to  payments 
made  to  a  de  facto  occupant  of  a  position  of  public  employ- 
ment although  not  an  officer.  In  deciding  those  cases,  as  is 
obvious  from  the  opinions,  we  did  not  intend  to  disturb  the 
rule  laid  down  in  Higgins  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y.,  (131  N. 
Y.   128).      In  that  case  an  honorably   discharged   soldier, 


374  Cole  v.  Andrews.  [Nov., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

appointed  by  the  mayor  of  the  city  of  New  York  to  a  position 
as  laborer  at  the  fixed  compensation  of  two  dollars  a  day,  was 
wrongfully  discharged,  another  person  was  appointed  in  his 
place,  and  was  paid  by  the  city  until  the  veteran  was  rein- 
stated by  legal  proceedings.  We  held  that  he  could  not  main- 
tain an  action  to  recover  the  stipulated  wages  for  the  period 
while  the  position  was  filled  by  the  intruder,  and  that  the  city 
was  not  bound  to  make  any  compensation  to  him  for  the  time 
he  was  not  in  actual  service.  Terhune  v.  Mayor,  etc.  of  N. 
Y.,  (supra),  was  followed,  and  the  principle  applicable  to  a 
de facto  officer  was  applied  to  the  de  facto  incumbent  of  the 
position  then  under  consideration,  because  the  reason  for  the 
rule  which  controlled  the  decision  in  the  one  case  applied 
with  equal  force  to  the  other. 

We  distinguish  the  case  now  before  us  from  those  relied 
upon  by  the  appellant,  and,  following  the  Higgins  case,  hold 
that  the  defendant  is  not  liable  to  the  plaintiff  for  the  salary 
of  the  position  in  question  during  the  period  between  the  date 
of  his  removal  and  the  date  of  his  reinstatement,  because  dur- 
ing that  interval  the  salary  of  the  position  was  paid  to  another, 
who,  by  an  appointment  regular  upon  its  face,  held  the  posi- 
tion, performed  the  duties  thereof  and  was  paid  the  compen- 
sation attached  thereto. 

The  judgment  should  be  affirmed,  with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Hajght,  Martin,  Cullen  and 
Werner,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Thomas  H.  Cole  et  al.,  as  Executors  of  Christopher  Swezey, 
Deceased,  Respondents,  v.  Minnie  E.  Andrews,  as  Admin- 
istratrix of  the  Estate  of  Frank  E.  Swezey,  Deceased, 
Appellant. 

Interest — Moneys  Advanced  Subject  to  Election  op  Executors  to 
Treat  Advancement  as  a  Loan  —  Interest  Runs  from  Time  of  Elec- 
tion. Under  a  written  instrument  executed  by  a  son  acknowledging  that 
his  father  had  furnished  him  n  specified  sum  of  money ;  that  it  was  not  a  gift, 
but  a  debt  due  the  father;  that  it  might  be  collected  after  his  father's 


1903.]  Cole  v.  Andrews.  375 

N.  Y.  Rep.]      Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J. 

decease  by  his  legal  representatives  at  their  election  by  treating  it  as  a 
loan  and  enforcing  it,  or  as  an  advancement,  deducting  it  from  his  share 
in  the  estate;  when  such  sum  is  enforced  as  a  loan,  interest  should  be 
awarded  from  the  day  when  the  executors  elected  to  treat  it  as  such,  and 
not  from  the  time  the  money  was  advanced  by  the  father. 
OoU  v.  Andrews,  88  App.  Div.  285,  affirmed. 

(Submitted  October  80,  1908;  decided  November  10,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  May 
29, 1903,  modifying  and  affirming  as  modified  a  judgment  in 
favor  of  plaintiffs  entered  upon  a  verdict  directed  by  the 
court. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

John  A.  Thompson  and  W.  W.  Thompson  for  appellant. 
Edgar  J.  Phillips  and  Frank  M.  Avery  for  respondents. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.  This  action  was  brought  by  the  executors 
of  Christopher  Swezey  against  the*  administratrix  with  the 
will  annexed  of  his  son,  Frank  E.  Swezey,  to  recover  moneys 
furnished  to  the  latter  by  his  father.  Plaintiffs'  claim  rests 
on  the  following  instrument : 

"  I,  Frank  E.  Swezey,  a  son  of  Christopher  Swezey,  hereby 
acknowledge  that  at  this  date  I  am  indebted  to  him  in  the 
sum  of  $2,961  advanced  to  me  by  him  between  March  1, 1893, 
and  November  14, 1893.  I  hereby  agree  that  the  same  shall 
be  charged  against  any  portion  of  the  estate  of  Christopher 
Swezey  that  may  fall  to  me  under  any  will  that  he  may  leave, 
and  that  the  same  may  be  and  shall  be  charged  as  an  advance- 
ment against  such  portion.  I  further  agree  that  the  same 
may  be  held  as  a  debt  due  by  me  to  the  estate  of  said  Christo- 
pher Swezey  if  the  executors  or  administrators  of  said  estate 
desire  to  treat  the  same  as  a  debt,  and  the  same  may  be  offset 
against  the  share  or  portion  so  coming  td  me  or  otherwise  in 
form  so  as  to  accomplish  the  charging  of  the  same  against 


376  Cole  v.  Andrews.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J.  [Vol.  176. 

either  the  real  or  personal  property  which  I  may  inherit  from 
said  Christopher  Swezey." 

This  instrument  contains  four  clauses : 

I.  "  I,  Frank  E.  Swezey,  a  son  of  Christopher  Swezey, 
hereby  acknowledge  that  at  this  date  I  am  indebted  to  him 
in  the  sum  of  $2,961  advanced  to  me  by  him  between  March 
1,  1893,  and  November  14,  1893."  This  clause  acknowledges 
the  liability* 

II.  "  I  hereby  agree  that  the  same  shall  be  charged  against 
any  portion  of  the  estate  of  said  Christopher  Swezey  that  may 
fall  to  me  und^r  any  will  that  he  may  leave,  and  that  the  same 
may  be  and  shall  be  charged  as  an  advancement  against  such 
portion."  This  authorizes  the  deduction  of  the  sum,  as  an 
advancement  from  any  part  of  the  father's  estate  falling  to 
the  son  under  any  will  of  the  father. 

III.  "  I  further  agree  that  the  same  may  be  held  as  a  debt 
due  by  me  to  the  estate  of  said  Christopher  Swezey  if  the 
executors  or  administrators  of  said  estate  desire  to  treat  the 
the  same  as  a  debt."  This  clause  authorizes  the  executors  or 
administrators  of  the  estate  of  the  father,  if  they  so  elect,  to 
treat  such  sum  as  a  debt  due  the  estate  —  a  chose  in  action. 

IV.  "  And  the  same  may  be  offset  against  the  share  or  por- 
tion so  coming  to  me  or  otherwise  in  form  so  as  to  accomplish 
the  charging  of  the  same  against  either  the  real  or  personal 
property  which  I  may  inherit  from  said  Christopher  Swezey." 
This  clause  authorizes  the  charging  of  the  said  sum,  as  an 
advancement,  against  the  son's  share  in  the  father's  estate 
should  the  latter  die  intestate. 

The  instrument  is  an  acknowledgment  that  the  father  has 
furnished  a  specified  sum  of  money  to  the  son ;  that  it  is  not 
a  gift,  but  a  debt  due  the  father,  and  that  it  may  be  collected 
af ter  the  decease  of  the  father  by  his  legal  representatives ; 
and,  further,  that  the  sum  may  be  collected,  at  the  election 
of  those  legal  representatives,  (1)  by  treating  the  sum  fur- 
nished to  the  son  as  a  loan,  and  enforcing  it,  or  (2)  by  treating 
it  as  an  advancement  and  deducting  it  from  the  son's  share  in 
the  estate. 


1903.]  Maas  v.  German  Savings  Bank.  377 

K.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

We  think  the  Appellate  Division  was  right  in  modifying 
the  judgment  by  deducting  the  interest  for  the  time  prior  to 
the  day  when  the  executors  elected  which  remedy  they  would 
pursue. 

The  judgment  should  be  affirmed,  with  costs. 

Gray,  O'Brien,  Haight,  Martin,  Cullrn  and  Werner, 
JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Charles  Maas,  as  Administrator  of  the  Estate  of  Frieda 
Maas,  Deceased,  Appellant,  v.  The  German  sJvings  Bank 
in  the  City  op  New  York,  Respondent. 

Executors  and  Administrators — When  Payment  to  Foreign 
Administrator  After  Appointment  of  Administrator  in  this  State 
Discharges  Debt.  Tpe Payment  by  a  savings  bank  in  the  city  of  New 
York  of  a  deposit,  maHox>y  a  decedent  who  was  a  resident  of  another 
state,  to  an  administrator  appointed  therein,  is  good  and  discharges  the 
indebtedness,  although  several  months  prior  thereto  an  administrator  had 
been  appointed  in  this  state,  when  the  payment  is  made  in  good  faith  and 
without  actual  notice  of  such  appointment  and  it  does  not  appear  that  the 
decedent  had  any  creditors  in  this  state;  and  the  fact  that  the  appoint- 
ment was  a  matter  of  record  in  the  surrogate's  office  is  not  sufficient  to 
charge  the  bank  with  constructive  notice  thereof. 

Maas  v.  German  Savings  Bank,  73  App.  Div.  524,  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  20,  1903;  decided  November  10,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  July 
8, 1902,  upon  an  order  reversing  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate 
Term  of  the  Supreme  Court,  which  affirmed  a  judgment  of 
the  General  Term  of  the  City  Court  of  the  city  of  New  York 
affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  enteied  upon  a 
decision  of  the  court  at  a  Trial  Term. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Thomas  F.  Gilroy,  Jr.,  for  appellant.  The  title,  or,  at 
least,  the  right  of  possession  to  the  balance  of  the  deposit 


378  Maas  v.  German  Savings  Bank.  [Nov., 

Points  of  counsel.  [Vol.  176. 

was  in  the  plaintiff,  whether  he  be  regarded  as  a  subordinate  or 
as  a  principal  administrator.  (Code  Civ.  Pro.  §§  2473,  2478, 
2700,  2701 ;  Abbott  v.  Curran,  98  N.  Y.  665 ;  Banta  v. 
Moore,  15  N.  J.  Eq.  97 ;  Preston  v.  Lord  Melville,  8  CI.  & 
Fin.  1  [H.  L.  1841] ;  Apperson  v.  Bolton,  29  Ark.  418 ; 
Vaughn  V.  JVorthrup,  15  Pet.  1  ;  Dorsay  v.  ConneiU,  22  N. 
B.  564 ;  Crescent  City  lee  Co.  v.  Stafford,  3  Woods  [XL  8.], 
94 ;  13  Am.  &  Eng.  Ency.  of  Law  [2d  ed.],  931,  932,  and 
cases  cited ;  McIVooy  v.  Alsqp,  45  Miss.  365 ;  Harvey  v. 
Richards,  1  Mason,  380.)  The  voluntary  payment  of  the 
balance  of  the  account  by  the  defendant  to  the  New  Jersey 
administrator  could  not  discharge  the  bank  because  of  the 
previous  appointment  of  the  New  York  administrator.  (Stone 
v.  Scripture,  4  Lans.  186  ;  Chapman  v.  Fish,  6  Hill,  554 ; 
Pond  v.  Makepeace,  2  Mete.  114 ;  E.  L.  Assur.  Society  v. 
Voegel,  76  Ala.  441 ;  Reynolds  v.  McMutten,  55  Mich.  568 ; 
Parsons  v.  Lyman,  20  N.  Y.  103,  113 ;  Vroom  v.  Van 
Home,  10  Paige,  549,  557 ;  Vaughn  v.  Northrvp,  15  Pet 
[U.  S.]  1 ;  Vaughn  Y.Barrett,  5  Vt.  333  ;  Young  v.  O'tfeal, 
3  Sneed,  55.)  The  bank  had  constructive  notice  of  plaintiff's 
rights,  and  having  made  the  payment  to  the  New  Jersey 
administrator  in  the  face  of  this  constructive  notice,  it  is 
chargeable  as  if  negligent,  and  the  payment  is  no  bar  to  this 
action.  (Farmer  v.  M.  S.  Inst,  60  Hun,  462  ;  Mahon  v.  S. 
B.  S.  Inst.,  175  N.  Y.  69  ;  Podmore  v.  S.  B.  S.  Bank,  48 
App.  Div.  218 ;  Appdby  v.  E.  C.  S.  Bank,  62  N.  Y.  12 ; 
Ficken  v.  E.  I.  S.  Bank,  33  Misc.  Kep.  92 ;  Harvey  v.  Rich- 
ards, 1  Mason,  4&1.) 

Erwin  I.  Spink  for  respondent.  A  voluntary  payment 
by  a  debtor  to  a  foreign  domiciliary  administrator  is  a  good 
payment  and  discharges  the  debt,  unless  it  can  be  impeached 
for  fraud  or  bad  faith.  ( Williams  v.  Storrs,  6  Johns.  Ch. 
353 ;  Doolittle  v.  Lewis,  7  Johns.  Ch.  45 ;  Parsons  v.  Lyman, 
20  N.  Y.  103;  Peterson  v.  Chemical  Bank,  32  N.  Y.  21 ; 
Matter  of  Butler,  38  N.  Y.  397 ;  Schluter  v.  B.  S.  Bank, 
117  N.  Y.  125 ;  Wilkins  v.  Ellett,  9  Wall.  [U.  S.]  740 ;  3 


1903.]  Maas  v.  German  Savings  Bank.  379 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

Redf.  on  Wills,  26 ;  Stevens  v.  Gaylord,  11  Mass.  256 ;  Story 
on  Conflict  of  Laws,  §§  515,  515a.)  The  domiciliary  adminis- 
trator had  apparent  authority  and  right  to  receive  the  money ; 
lie  had  the  general  legal  title  to  all  the  assets  of  the  decedent 
wherever  they  were  situated ;  he  had  the  pass  book  and  a  law- 
ful certificate,  and  a  payment  to  him,  made  in  good  faith,  and 
with  no  notice  of  a  claim  by  any  other  person,  was  a  valid 
payment.  {Matter  of  Front,  128  N.  Y.  70 ;  Bishop  v.  8.  S. 
Bank,  33  App.  Div.  181 ;  Boone  v.  C.  Sew.  Bank,  84  N.  Y. 
83.) 

Haight,  J.  Frieda  Maas  died  at  her  residence  in  Gutten- 
berg,  Hudson  county,  state  of  New  Jersey,  on  the  15th  day 
of  November,  1898,  leaving  her  surviving  a  son  and  daughter, 
both  minors  and  residents  of  the  same  place.  On  the  23rd 
day  of  August,  1899,  the  surrogate  of  Hudson  county,  Nevr 
Jersey,  issued  letters  of  administration  upon  her  estate  to 
Frederick  Maas,  a  brother  of  her  deceased  husband.  After 
his  appointment  he  presented  a  certified  copy  of  his  letters  of 
administration  to  the  defendant  bank,  together  with  her  pass 
book,  and  demanded  the  payment  to  him  of  the  amount 
which  the  decedent  had  upon  deposit,  and  thereupon  the  bank 
paid  over  such  balance  to  him.  Prior  thereto,  and  on  the 
9th  day  of  March,  1899,  the  plaintiif  Charles  Maas,  another 
brother  of  the  decedent's  deceased  husband,  applied  and  had 
issued  to  him  letters  of  administration  upon  her  estate  by  the 
surrogate  of  New  York  county  in  this  state,  and  after  the 
defendant  bank  had  paid  the  amount  on  deposit  with  it  to 
the  administrator  appointed  in  New  Jersey,  he  served  a  notice 
of  his  appointment  upon  the  defendant  and  demanded  the 
payment  to  him  of  the  amount  of  such  deposit.  The  bank 
having  refused,  this  action  was  brought  to  recover  the  amount 
thereof.  Upon  the  trial  the  facts  were  agreed  upon.  It  does 
not  appear  that  the  decedent  had  any  creditors  in  this  state, 
and  it  is  conceded  that  the  defendant  bank  in  making  its  pay- 
ment did  so  in  good  faith,  without  actual  notice  that  letters  of 
administration  had  been  issued  in  this  state.     The  question 


380  Maas  v.  German  Savings  Bank.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

thus  presented  is  as  to  whether  the  plaintiff,  under  such  cir- 
cumstances, can  recover. 

The  succession  to,  and  the  distribution  of,  the  estate  of  an 
intestate  is  governed  by  the  law  of  the  domicile,  and  where 
an  administrator  has  been  appointed  and  has  properly  quali- 
fied in  the  state  of  the  domicile,  he  is  vested  with  power  to 
receive  payment  of  the  debts  owing  to  the  intestate,  and  to 
take  possession  of  the  assets  and  give  proper  acquittances 
therefor,  wherever  the  debtors  or  the  holders  of  the  assets 
may  be,  within  or  without  the  state.  But  where  the  debtor 
or  the  holder  of  the  assets  is  in  a  foreign  jurisdiction  and  the 
debts  are  not  paid  or  the  assets  surrendered  to  the  administra- 
tor of  the  place  of  the  domicile  of  the  decedent,  the  courts  of 
the  foreign  jurisdiction  will  not  enforce  the  redovery  of  such 
debts  or  assets  until  the  administrator  has  procured  ancillary 
letters  or  a  new  administrator  has  been  appointed  under  the 
laws  of  the  place  where  the  debts  exist  or  the  assets  may  be. 
(Matter  of  Prout,  128  N.  Y.  70-74;  Parsons  v.  Lyman,  20 
N.  Y.  103 ;  Petersen  v.  Chemical  Bank,  32  X.  Y.  21 ;  Mat- 
ter of  Estate  of  Butler,  38\N.  Y.  397 ;  Despard  v.  Churchill, 
53  K  Y.  192 ;  Matter  of  Hughes,  95  N.  Y.  55 ;  Yroom, 
Admifiistratriv,  v.  Van  Home,  10  Paige's  Ch.  549 ;  Appeal 
of  Gray,  Jr.,  116  Pa.  St.  250-262 ;  Wilkins  v.  EUett,  9 
Wall.  740;  Wilkins  v.  EUett,  108  U.  S.  256;  JfaUer  of 
Cape  May  cfe  D.  B.  ^r.  Co.,  51  N.  J.  Law,  78-82;  Sehlu- 
ter  v.  Bowery  Savings  Bank,  117  X.  Y.  125.)  In  the 
latter  case,  Earl,  J.,  in  answering  the  claim  that  the  admin- 
istrator derived  his  authority  from  the  state  of  New  Jersey, 
and  that  a  payment  could  not  legally  be  made  to  him,  says  : 
"  Payment  to  the  personal  representative  is  good,  because  at 
the  death  of  the  intestate  he  becomes  entitled  to  all  his  per- 
sonal property  wherever  situated,  and  having  the  legal  title 
thereto  he  can  demand  payment  of  choses  in  action ;  and  a 
payment  to  him  made  anywhere,  in  the  absence  of  any  con- 
flicting claim  existing  at  the  time,  is  valid.  It  is  true  that  if 
the  defendant  had  declined  payment  the  foreign  administrator 
could  not  have  brought  action  in  this  state  to  enforce  it.    But 


1003.]  Maas  v.  German  Savings  15axk.  381 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haioiit,  J. 


a  voluntary  payment  to  such  an  administrator  has  always  been 
held  valid.  Therefore,  in  receiving  this  payment  Mr.  Knittel 
was  the  representative  of  the  deceased  and  able  to  give  an 
effectual  discharge  to  the  defendant."  In  that  case  a  will  of 
the  decedent  was  subsequently  found  and  admitted  to  pro- 
bate. It  was,  however,  held  that  the  letters  of  administra- 
tion theretofore  issued  were  not  void,  and,  until  they  were 
revoked,  persons  dealing  with  the  administrator  in  good  faith 
were  protected.  It  is  thus  apparent  that  the  administrator  of 
the  domicile  was  vested  with  the  power  to  collect  all  of  the 
outstanding  debts  owing  to  the  intestate,  and  that  where  pay- 
ments were  made  to  him  in  good  faith  the  debt  was  dis- 
charged. So  far  all  of  the  authorities  appear  to  be  in  accord. 
This  narrows  the  discussion  to  the  question  arising  out  of  the 
fact  that  an  administrator  had  been  appointed  in  this  state 
before  the  administrator  of  the  domicile  had  applied  for  and 
obtained  the  deposit  in  the  defendant  bank. 

Statutory  provisions  for  the  issuing  of  ancillary  letters 
appear  as  early  as  the  first  revision  of  the  statutes,  and,  with 
some  changes,  have  been  continued  to  the  present  time.  The 
purpose  of  such  letters  was  undoubtedly  intended  to  aid 
foreign  executors  and  administrators  in  the  collection  of 
claims  against  persons  residing  in  this  state,  and  to  operate  as 
a  protection  for  home  creditors.  We  consequently  have  pro- 
visions authorizing  the  surrogate  to  require  security  of  admin- 
istrators sufficient  to  protect  creditors  (Laws  of  1863,  chap. 
403) ;  and  finally  the  surrogate  is  authorized  by  his  decree  on 
final  accounting  of  administrators,  after  having  fully  protected 
the  rights  of  the  creditors  within  this  state,  to  transmit  the 
money  and  other  personal  property  remaining  of  the  decedent, 
to  the  state,  territory  or  county  where  the  principal  letters 
were  granted,  to  be  disposed  of  pursuant  to  the  laws  of  that 
state.     (Code  Civ.  Pro.,  §§  2700,  2701.) 

It  is  thus  apparent  that  the  plaintiff  upon  receiving  letters 
of  administration  in  this  state  became  entitled  to  the  assets  of 
his  intestate,  and  had  the  right  to  collect  from  the  defendant 
the  amount  she  had  on  deposit  in  the  bank  at  the  time  of  her 


382  Maas  v.  German  Savings  Bank.  [Nov., 

Opinion  rf  he  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

decease.  He,  however,  was  required  to  act  with  reasonable 
dispatch.  He  could  not  be  permitted  to  remain  silent  and 
suffer  the  administrator  of  the  domicile  to  collect  the  debts 
and  carry  away  the  assets,  without  objection  or  the  disclosing 
of  his  appointment  as  administrator  in  this  state  to  the  persons 
owing  the  debts  or  having  the  custody  of  the  assets,  and  then 
recover  from  them.  As  we  have  seen,  the  plaintiff  was 
appointed  administrator  in  this  state  on  the  9th  day  of  March, 
1899,  and  for  five  months  and  a  half  thereafter  he  remained 
idle,  taking  no  steps  to  give  notice  to  the  defendant  bank  of 
his  appointment,  or  to  make  any  demand  upon  it  to  pay  him 
the  amount  on  deposit,  until  after  the  administrator  of  the 
domicile  had  called  upon  the  bank  for  payment  and  received 
the  amonnt  due  from  it  to  the  estate.  We,  consequently,  con- 
clude that  the  act  of  the  bank,  in  making  the  payment  to  him 
in  good  faith  without  knowledge  that  another  administrator 
had  been  appointed  in  this  state,  operated  as  a  discharge  of 
the  indebtedness. 

It  is  contended  on  behalf  of  the  plaintiff  that  the  defendant 
had  constructive  notice  of  the  appointment  of  an  administra- 
tor in  this  state,  arising  out  of  the  fact  that  the  appointment 
of  the  plaintiff  was  a  matter  of  record  in  the  surrogate's 
office.  We,  however,  are  not  inclined  to  adopt  this  view. 
Such  a  rule  would  seriously  interfere  with  the  collection  of 
debts,  and  would  become  exceedingly  burdensome  to  debtors. 
It  might  be  impossible  for  them  to  determine  the  counties  in 
the  state  in  which  the  decedent  had  personal  property.  It 
would,  therefore,  become  necessary  for  them  to  examine  the 
records  of  every  surrogate's  office  in  the  state  in  order  to 
determine  whether  an  administrator  had  been  appointed. 

The  judgment  should  be  affirmed,  and  judgment  absolute 
ordered  for  the  defendant  upon  the  stipulation,  with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Martin  and  Werner,  JJ., 
concur ;  Cullen,  J.,  not  voting. 

Judgment  accordingly; 


1903.]      Grube  v.  Hamburg- American  Steamship  Co.     383 
N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


Minnie  Grube,  as  Administratrix  of  John  Grube,  Deceased, 
Respondent,  v.  The  Hamburg-American  Steamship  Com- 
pany, Appellant.  , 

Negligence  —  Collision  at  Sea  —  Erroneous  Refusal  to  Charge. 
Upon  the  trial  of  an  action  against  a  steamship  company  for  negligence 
resulting  in  the  death  of  plaintiffs  intestate,  who  was  drowned  as 
the  result  of  a  collision  between  a  steamship  and  a  pilot  schooner  on 
which  he  was  employed,  the  defendant  is  entitled  to  have  the  jury 
instructed,  in  substance,  that  it  was  the  duty  of  those  navigating  the 
schooner,  when  approaching  another  vessel,  to  have  a  "lookout"  and 
keep  a  man  at  the  wheel  and  not  allow  the  schooner  to  drift  before  the 
wind,  and  a  refusal  to  charge  requests  to  that  effect  constitutes  reversible 
error. 

Orube  v.  Hamburg -American  Packet  Co.,  88  App.  Div.  686,  reversed. 

(Argued  October  28,  1903;  decided  November  10,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  May 
27, 1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  entered 
upon  a  verdict  and  an  order  denying  a  motion  for  a  new  trial. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion, 

Everett  P.  Wheeler  for  appellant.  The  requests  to  charge 
as  to  navigation  rules  express  well-settled  rules  of  law  appli- 
cable to  the  case  at  bar,  and  the  defendant  was  entitled  to 
have  them  given.  (The  Ariadne,  13  Wall.  475  ;  The  Sun- 
nyside,  91  U.  S.  208 ;  Belden  v.  Chase,  150  U.  S.  674 ;  The 
Trave,  55  Fed.  Rep.  117;  The  Catalonia,  43  Fed.  Rep.  396; 
The  City  of  New  York,  147  U.  S.  72 ;  The  Philadelphia, 
61  Fed.  Rep.  862 ;  Jacobsen  v.  D.  &  N.  Co.,  114  Fed.  Rep. 
705 ;  The  A.  W.  Thompson,  39  Fed.  Rep.  115  ;  The  Illinois, 
103  U.  8.  298.) 

Gilbert  D.  Lamb  for  respondent.  Defendant's  exceptions 
to  the  charge  of  the  court  cannot  be  sustained.  (Groh  v. 
Oroh,  2T.  Y.  L.  J.  Feb.  21,  1903;  McGinley  v.  Ins.  Co.,  77 
N.  Y.  495.) 


384      Grube  v.  Hamburg- American  Steamship  Co.     [Nov., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

Werner,  J.  The  Appellate  Division  has  unanimously 
affirmed  the  judgment  entered  upon  the  verdict  for  the  plain- 
tiff herein.  Upon  the  record  presented  to  us  we  deem  it 
necessary  to  discuss  only  a  single  question,  and  that  is  raised 
upon  the  refusal  of  the  trial  court  to  charge  two  requests 
which  we  think  defendant's  counsel  was  entitled  to  have  sub- 
mitted to  the  jury.  A  brief  statement  of  the  material  facts 
will  disclose  the  relevancy  and  importance  of  these  requests. 
The  action  is  one  for  damages  for  alleged  negligence  which 
resulted  in  the  death  of  plaintiff's  intestate.  On  the  17th 
day  of  August,  1901,  the  steamer  Aleney  owned  by  the 
defendant,  and  the  pilot  schooner  James  Gordon  Bennett, 
owned  by  a  New  Jersey  corporation,  collided  in  the  vicinity 
of  Scotland  lightship  in  the  harbor  of  New  York,  with  the 
result  that  the  schooner  went  to  the  bottom  and  carried 
several  of  her  crew  with  her.  Among  those  who  perished 
was  plaintiffs  intestate.  One  of  the  questions  litigated  was 
that  of  jurisdiction,  which  depended  upon  conflicting  evi- 
dence, and  which,  upon  the  record  before  us,  the  unanimous 
affirmance  below  has-  concededly  and  conclusively  resolved  in 
favor  of  the  plaintiff.  Another  contested  question  was  that 
of  defendant's  alleged  negligence,  and  this  in  turn  depended, 
in  some  degree,  upon  the  existence  or  absence  of  negligence 
in  the  sailing  of  the  schooner,  in  the  wreck  of  which  plaintiff's 
intestate  lost  his  life.  Defendant  contended,  and  introduced 
evidence  tending  to  prove,  that  at  the  time  of  the  collision 
there  was  no  one  at  the  wheel  of  the  schooner,  and  that  she 
had  no  "  lookout."  This  was  controverted  by  evidence  tend- 
ing to  show  that  all  hands  were  on  deck  of  the  schooner  with 
the  exception  of  four  pilots  and  the  steward,  the  plaintiff's 
intestate. 

As  it  is  conceded  that  plaintiff's  intestate  was  free  from 
contributory  negligence,  the  trial  court  correctly  charged  that 
concurring  negligence  in  the  navigation  of  both  vessels  would 
not  defeat  plaintiff's  right  to  recover,  because  if  that  were  the 
fact,  she  could  bring  her  action  against  either  or  both  of  the 
guilty  parties.     But,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  obvious,  even 


1903.]      Grube  v.  Hamburg- American  Steamship  Co.     385 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 

upon  the  rather  nebulous  state  of  the  record  with  refer- 
ence to  the  relative  positions  of  the  vessels  just  before  the 
collision,  that  the  question  of  defendant's  negligence  depended 
somewhat  upon  the  degree  of  care  exercised  in  the  navigation 
of  the  schooner.  It  was,  therefore,  important  that  any  request 
bearing  directly  upon  that  subject  should  have  been  explicitly 
charged. 

The  requests  referred  to  were  as  follows :  "  4.  When  the 
schooner  had  changed  her  course  and  headed  to  the  westward  it 
was  Captain  Mix's  duty  to  keep  a  man  at  the  wheel  and  not 
allow  her  to  drift  before  the  wind." 

"5.  It  was  also  his  duty  to  keep  a  lookout  after  the 
schooner  had  changed  her  course  and  was  headed  to  the 
westward." 

Upon  these  requests  the  court  charged  :  "  It  is  the  claim  of 
the  defendant  that  at  the  time  of  the  accident  there  was  no 
one  at  the  wheel  of  the  schooner  and  that  there  was  no  look- 
out. It  is  for  you  to  say,  in  the  light  of  all  the  evidence,  just 
what  the  facts  are,  and  if  you  find  them  to  be  as  claimed  by 
the  defendant,  it  is  still  for  you  to  say  whether  those  omissions, 
if  they  were  omissions,  contributed  to  the  happening  of  the 
accident." 

We  are  inclined  to  the  view  that  this  charge  did  not  fairly 
and  fully  cover  the  requests,  and  that  the  defendant  was  enti- 
tled to  have  a  charge  substantially  in  the  language  of  the 
requests.  While,  as  we  have  said,  negligence  on  the  part  of 
those  in  charge  of  the  schooner  would  not  necessarily  absolve 
those  in  command  of  the  steamer  from  the  charge  of  negli- 
gence, yet  the  questions  of  separate  and  concurring  negligence 
were  so  interdependent  that  the  rules  of  law  pertaining  to 
these  questions,  above  all  others,  should  have  been  clearly  and 
precisely  stated  to  the  jury.  As  an  abstract  proposition  it 
goes  without  saying  that  the  duties  of  wheelman  and  lookout 
upon  vessels  navigating  the  high  seas  are  of  the  highest 
importance,  and  in  cases  of  collision  their  conduct  is  always 
the  subject  of  minute  scrutiny.  As  applied  to  the  case  at  bar, 
the  effect  of  the  alleged  absence  of  two  such  important  func- 
25 


386  Matter  of  Garver.  [Nov., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

tioriaries  in  the  management  of  the  schooner  presented*  of 
course,  a  question  for  the  jury,  but  the  defendant  had  the  right 
to  a  proper  charge  upon  that  subject. 

It  would  undoubtedly  be  going  too  far  to  say  that  the 
refusal  of  the  court  to  charge  as  requested  was  clearly  con- 
trolling of  the  verdict  found,  and  yet  it  would  not  be  going 
far  enough  to  arbitrarily  assume  that  it  had  no  effect  whatever. 
Therefore,  we  think  the  refusal  to  charge  as»  requested  was 
error  for  which  the  judgment  herein  should  be  reversed  and  a 
new  trial  granted,  with  costs  to  abide  the  event. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Haight  and  Cullen,  JJ., 
concur  ;  Martin,  J.,  not  voting. 

Judgment  reversed,  etc. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Application  of  John  A.  Garver,  as 
Assignee  of  J.  B.  Brewster  &  Co.,  Appellant,  for  the 
Appointment  of  a  Referee. 

Fifth  National  Bank  of  the  City  of  New  York  et  al., 

Respondents. 

1.  Election  of  Remedies.  Whether  or  not  there  has  been  an  election 
of  remedies  is  determined  by  the  commencement,  not  by  the  result  of 
an  action. 

2.  Assignment  for  Creditors  —  Res  Adjudicata.  The  commence- 
ment of  an  action  by  a  judgment-creditor  to  set  aside  an  assignment  for 
the  benefit  of  creditors  on  the  ground  of  fraud  does  not  constitute  an 
election  by  him  to  take  in  hostility  to  the  assignment  within  the  doctrine 
of  the  election  of  remedies;  and  although  he  is  successful  as  to  a  portion 
of  the  property  transferred  to  the  assignee,  if  the  judgment  results  in  no 
benefit  to  him,  he  may  take  under  the  assignment  notwithstanding  his 
attack  upon  it,  and  the  judgment  constitutes  no  bar  to  such  relief. 

Matter  of  Garter,  84  App.  Div.  262,  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  7,  1903;  decided  November  10,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  June 
22,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term  denying  a 
motion  for  the  appointment  of  a  referee  to  hear  and  determine 
disputed  claims. 


1903.]  Matter  of  Garver.  387 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


On  or  about  October  11, 1895,  J.  B.  Brewster  &  Co.  exe- 
cuted an  instrument  in  writing  purporting  to  be  a  general 
assignment  for  the  benefit  of  creditors,  with  preferences,  to 
John  A.  Garver,  appellant  in  this  proceeding.  Under  such 
instrument  Garver  took  possession  of  the  property  of  J.  B. 
Brewster  &  Co.,  consisting  of  machinery,  fixtures,  carriages  and 
other  personal  property. 

In  order  to  set  aside  this  assignment  with  preferences  the 
respondents  commenced  actions  against  the  corporation,  its 
general  assignee  and  the  preferred  creditors,  in  aid  of  their 
outstanding  executions,  and  a  stipulation  was  made  that  these 
actions  should  abide  the  result  of  the  actions  commenced  by  the 
Home  Bank,  which  actions  are  as  follows : 

On  or  about  November  18,  1895,  the  Home  Bank  com- 
menced an  action  against  John  A.  Garver,  impleaded  with 
J.  B.  Brewster  &  Co.  and  others,  to  have  the  said  general 
assignment  set  aside  as  fraudulent  and  void  as  to  it.  Judg- 
ment therein  was  finally  obtained  declaring  the  assignment 
fraudulent  and  void  as  to  the  bank,  and  providing  for  the 
appointment  of  a  receiver.  Before  the  above  judgment  was 
obtained  a  temporary  receiver  was  appointed,  who,  on  entry 
of  judgment,  rendered  an  accounting  and  turned  over  all  the 
property  in  his  hands  to  the  permanent  receiver  appointed 
under  the  judgment,  who  retained  the  same  until  the  Appel- 
late Division  modified  the  judgment  by  striking  out  all  pro- 
visions relating  to  the  appointment  of  a  receiver,  affirming  it 
in  all  other  respects.  The  property  coming  into  the  hands  of 
the  temporary  receiver  was  the  non-leviable  property  and 
such  leviable  property  as  was  left  after  the  expenditure  by  the 
assignee  of  about  $7,000  in  payment  of  wages  of  employees. 

Among  the  non-leviable  property  was  an  insurance  policy 
on  the  life  of  J.  B.  Brewster  for  $50,000,  upon  which  the 
corporation  had  procured  a  loan  of  $16,000,  subject  to  which 
loan  the  policy  had  been  assigned  to  James  B.  Cone.  This 
assignment  was  declared  void  by  the  judgment  before  men- 
tioned. The  temporary  receiver  sold  some  of  the  leviable 
property  to  the  amount  of  $5,000,  and  paid  that  amount  upon 


388  Matteb  of  Garvke.  [Nov., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

the  loan  of  $16,000.  The  permanent  receiver  sold  more  of  the 
leviable  property  to  the  amount  of  $1,375.05,  at  the  instance 
of  the  Home  Bank,  to  pay  a  premium  on  the  policy,  leaving 
little  or  no  leviable  property  and  about  $2,000  in  cash  and  the 
policy  as  the  sole  assets.  This  policy  has  since  been  paid  to 
the  assignee,  J.  B.  Brewster  having  died. 

On  the  accounting  of  the  permanent  receiver,  the  referee 
found  that  the  Home  Bank  had  no  lien  on  the  non-leviable 
property,  including  the  insurance  policy,  and  directed  that  all 
the  property  be  restored  to  the  general  assignee.  The  bank 
then  tried  to  reach  the  insurance  policy,  but  was  unsuccessful. 

It  then  commenced  another  action  against  the  general 
assignee  and  joined  the  sheriff  as  a  nominal  party,  for  the 
purpose  of  obtaining  an  adjudication  that  it,  by  reason  of 
previous  judgments,  had  a  lien  upon  all  the  then  leviable 
property  and  also  upon  the  proceeds  of  certain  leviable  prop- 
erty which  the  assignee  had  in  his  hands. 

This  action  was  dismissed  upon  the  ground  that  the  issue 
involved  had  previously  been  determined.  Claims  were  then 
filed  with  the  assignee,  and  allowances  claimed  prorata.  The 
assignee  refused  to  allow  the  claims,  and  made  application  to 
the  court  for  a  referee  to  determine  the  validity  of  the  claims. 
The  court  denied  the  application  for  a  reference,  and  adjudi- 
cated the  claims  to  be  valid,  and  ordered  the  assignee  to 
receive  and  file  the  claims. 

The  appellate  Division  sustained  their  decision,  and  it  is 
from  that  order  this  appeal  is  brought  to  this  court. 

James  M.  Beck  for  appellant.  Where  there  exists  an 
election  between  inconsistent  remedies,  a  litigant  is  confined 
to  the  remedy  which  he  first  adopts.  (Bigelow  on  Estoppel, 
673;  Morris  v.  IZexford,  18  N.  Y.  552;  Rodtrrrumd  v. 
Clark,  46  K  Y.  354 ;  Kinney  v.  Kiernan,  49  N.  Y.  164 ; 
Steinbach  v.  li.  Lis.  Co.,  77  N.  Y.  498 ;  Fields  v.  Bland,  81 
N.  Y.  239.)  This  election  is  made  when  the  remedy  is 
invoked  by  the  commencement  of  some  legal  proceeding. 
{Burns  v.  JYevins,  27  Barb.  493 ;  If  orris  v.  Rexford,  18  N. 


1903.]  Matter  of  Garter.  389 

N.  Y.  Rep.]      Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J. 

Y.  552;  Terry  v.  Mungw,  121  N.  Y.  167;  Heidelbaeh  v. 
Bank,  87  Hun,  117 ;  Ins.  Co.  v.  Lawrence,  14  Johns.  55 ; 
Steinbach  t.  Ins.  Co.,  77  M".  Y.  498 ;  iton&  of  Oswego  t. 
Burt,  93  N.  Y.  233 ;  Am  v.  Jfotfor,  46  N.  Y.  689  ;  Fowler 
v.  5.  S.  Bank,  113  N.  Y.  450 ;  Allen  t.  Roosevelt,  14  Wend. 
100.)  In  the  case  at  bar  the  creditors,  having  obtained  a 
judgment  that  the  assignment  is  invalid,  seek  to  repu- 
diate that  judgment  and  to  claim  that  the  assignment  is 
valid.  This  they  cannot  do  under  the  doctrine  of  res  adjudir 
cata.  (Herman  on  Res  Adjudicata,  §  133 ;  Steinbach  v.  Ins. 
Co.,  77  N.  Y.  498 ;  Fields  v.  Bland,  81  N.  Y.  237 ;  People 
v.  Chalmers,  60  N.  Y.  154;  Matter  of  Cantor,  31  App.  Div. 
19.)  The  claimants  received  a  substantial  benefit  as  a  result 
of  claiming  adversely  to  the  assignment.  {Home  Bank  v. 
Brewster,  15  App.  Div.  338 ;  Matter  of  Ginsberg,  21  App. 
Div.  525.) 

Henry  B.  Twombly,  William  B.  Putney  and  Richard  B. 
Kelly  for  respondents.  The  creditors  had  the  right  to  test 
the  validity  of  the  assignment  to  Garver  and  to  seek  to  give 
their  judgments  priority,  but  receiving  nothing  as  a  result  of 
said  actions  they  had  a  right  to  prove  their  claims  as  creditors. 
{Mills  v.  Parkhurst,  126  N.  Y.  89 ;  Sternfeld  v.  Simonson, 
44  Hun,  429 ;  Bishop  on  Insol.  Debtors,  §  252.) 

Parker,  Ch.  J.  The  banks  which  are  respondents  herein 
were  judgment  creditors  of  J.  B.  Brewster  &  Co.,  a  corpora- 
tion which  made  a  general  assignment  for  the  benefit  of  cred- 
itors, with  preferences.  An  action  was  brought  by  one  in 
behalf  of  all  in  aid  of  their  outstanding  executions,  praying 
that  as  against  plaintiff  the  assignment  and  all  preferences 
therein  should  be  declared  null  and  void  as  to  leviable  prop- 
erty. Judgment  was  granted  for  the  relief  asked  for  in  the 
complaint  and  a  receiver  was  appointed,  and  was  authorized 
to  and  did  take  control  of  the  property  from  the  assignee. 

Subsequently  the  greater  part  of  the  leviable  property  was 
sold  and  the  avails  thereof  devoted  in  the  main  to  the  pay- 


390  Matter  of  Gakvek.  [Nov., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Cli.  J.  [Vol.  176. 

ment  of  employees  —  who  were  entitled  to  be  paid  first  by 
statute  —  and  in  paying  a  premium  loan  of  $16,000  on  a 
policy  of  $50,000  upon  the  life  of  J.  B.  Brewster,  obtained 
for  the  benefit  of  the  corporation,  the  policy  being  subject  to 
that  lien  when  assigned  to  one  Cone.  The  assignment  to 
Cone  was,  by  the  judgment  to  which  we  have  referred,  set 
aside,  and  it  became  necessary  to  pay  the  moneys  advanced 
by  Cone  in  order  to  secure  the  benefit  of  the  policy  to  the 
creditors  of  the  corporation.  The  proceeds  of  this  policy, 
collected  upon  the  death  of  J.  B.  Brewster,  constituted  all  the 
assets  of  the  estate  that  remained  for  distribution  among  the 
judgment  creditors. 

The  Appellate  Division  modified  the  judgment  by  striking 
out  the  appointment  of  a  receiver,  and  requiring  him  to  turn 
over  the  moneys  in  his  hands  to  the  general  assignee ;  but  in 
all  other  respects  the  judgment  was  affirmed.  The  effect  of 
this  modification  —  after  the  personal  property  had  been  sold, 
and  the  avails  disposed  of,  as  pointed  out  —  was  to  prevent 
the  banks  from  receiving  anything  on  account  of  their  execu- 
tions, for  there  was  no  loager  any  leviable  property. 

By  this  blunder  in  procedure  the  leviable  property  had 
been  disposed  of  for  the  benefit  of  the  assigned  estate,  and 
hence  the  only  way  open  to  the  banks,  which  had  prosecuted 
the  litigation  resulting  in  a  fund  to  be  distributed  among  the 
creditors,  where  otherwise  there  would  have  been  none,  was 
to  present  their  claims  to  the  assignee.  But  the  assignee 
seemed  to  think  they  ought  not  to  share  with  the  general 
creditors  —  the  beneficiaries  of  the  banks'  vigilance  in  prose- 
cuting an  action  resulting  in  the  setting  aside  of  the  assign- 
ment to  Cone,  And  making  necessary  the  distribution  of  the 
net  proceeds  of  the  policy.  So  the  assignee  took  steps  under 
the  statute  to  have  the  court  determine  whether  the  judg- 
ments of  the  banks  should  be  admitted  as  claims  against  the 
assigned  estate. 

The  assignee  made  no  question  about  the  validity  of  those 
claims  as  against  J.  B.  Brewster  &  Co.  He  could  not  well 
have  done  so,  for  they  were  established  by  judgments.     Nor 


1903.]  Matter  of  Garver.  391 

N.  Y.  Rep.]      Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J. 

did  he  claim  that  they  had  been  wholly  or  partly  paid,  nor 
that  it  was  inequitable  that  the  banl^s  should  share  in  the  dis- 
tribution of  money  which,  but  for  their  action,  would  not  have 
been  available  for  distribution.  Instead  the  assignee  claimed 
there  was  a  rule  of  law  which,  applied  to  the  facts  detailed, 
would  prevent  the  banks  from  obtaining  an  equitable  share  of 
the  remaining  assets. 

The  doctrine  of  election  of  remedies  was  invoked  to  work 
out  the  result  the  assignee  seemed  to  desire.  And  if  it  be 
true  that  when  the  general  assignment  was  made  it  became 
necessary  for  the  banks  to  determine  whether  they  would  take 
under  the  assignment  or  in  hostility  to  it,  then  the  assignee's 
objection  was  well  founded,  for  the  banks,  promptly  discover- 
ing that  their  claims  would  not  be  paid  under  the  general 
assignment,  made  an  attack  upon  it  to  the  extent,  at  least,  that 
it  transferred  the  leviable  property  to  the  assignee. 

Now  whatever  may  be  the  rule  in  other  jurisdictions  it  is 
not  the  law  in  this  state  that  the  commencement  of  an  action 
to  attack  the  validity  of  an  assignment  operates  to  deprive  the 
party  commencing  such  action  from  sharing  with  other  general 
creditors  in  the  proceeds  of  the  assigned  estate  in  the  event 
that  such  action  shall  prove  fruitless  in  result. 

That  question  was  before  this  court  and  carefully  considered 
in  Mills  v.  ParkhuT8t  (126  N.  Y.  89),  in  which  case  certain 
judgment  creditors  of  an  insolvent  debtor  brought  an  action 
to  set  aside  as  fraudulent  his  assignment  for  benefit  of  cred- 
itors, in  which  they  were  eventually  defeated.  While  an 
appeal  was  pending  in  this  court  from  a*  judgment  dismissing 
the  complaint  proceedings  were  taken  to  distribute  the  assigned 
estate,  and  objection  was  made  by  other  creditors  to  the  allow- 
ance of  the  claims  of  those  judgment  creditors  upon  the 
ground  that  they  were  proceeding  in  hostility  to  the  assign- 
ment in  prosecuting  their  action.  The  trial  court  and  the 
General  Term  were  persuaded  that  the  doctrine  of  election  of 
remedies  was  applicable  to  the  situation,  and  refused  to  allow 
the  judgment  creditors  to  share  in  the  estate ;  but  in  this 
court  it  was  held  that  the  doctrine  had  no  application.     The 


392  Matter  of  Garver.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J.  [Vol.  176. 

kernel  of  the  very  careful  and  somewhat  elaborate  reasoning 
by  which  the  conclusion  was  logically  established  was  that  the 
doctrine  of  election  of  remedies  applies  to  cases  where  there 
is  by  law  or  by  contract  a  choice  between  two  remedies  which 
proceed  on  opposite  and  irreconcilable  claims  of  right ;  in  such 
a  case,  a  party  having  resort  to  one  remedy  is  bound  by  his 
first  election,  and  hence  barred  from  the  prosecution  of  the 
other.  But  an  assignment  for  the  benefit  of  creditors  is  in  no 
Bense  a  contract  between  the  debtor  and  his  creditors,  and  does 
not  depend  for  its  validity  in  law  upon  their  assent ;  where  a 
debtor  has  acted  without  fraud  in  fact  or  in  law,  and  has  com- 
plied with  the  requirements  of  the  statute,  the  assignment  will 
stand  notwithstanding  the  opposition  of  a  creditor,  and  by  such 
opposition  the  latter  is  not  deprived  of  his  right  to  a  dis- 
tributive share  under  it.  And  it  is  undoubtedly  true,  as  the 
learned  judge  said  who  wrote  the  opinion,  that  a  contrary  rule 
"would  come  so  near  to  lending  aid  and  encouragement  to 
attempts  at  fraudulent  assignments  as  to  render  its  adoption 
impossible."  The  discussion  of  the  court  in  that  case  is 
alike  applicable  to  this  one,  and  the  decision  is  in  point  and 
controlling. 

It  is  suggested,  however,  that  it  is  possible  to  found  a  dif- 
ferent ruling  in  this  case  from  the  one  made  in  Mills'  case 
upon  the  fact  that  in  Mills1  case  plaintiffs  were  unsuccessful, 
while  in  this  case  plaintiff  succeeded.  In  other  words,  that 
where  a  judgment  creditor  elects,  without  justification,  to 
attack  the  general  assignment  upon  the  ground  that  the  assignor 
intended  to  cheat  and  defraud  creditors,  his  claim  may  share 
in  the  estate  after  the  judgment  has  gone  against  him,  but  if  a 
judgment  creditor  successfully  attacks  a  general  assignment 
on  the  same  ground  he  may  not  share  in  the  distribution  of  a 
fund  which  may  be  the  result  of  such  litigation. 

It  has  been  argued  that  while  in  the  first  case  it  can  no 
longer  be  said  in  this  state  that  there  was  an  election  of  rem- 
edies because  Mills'  case  has  so  decided,  it  may,  nevertheless, 
be  said  in  the  latter  case,  because  in  Mills''  case  plaintiffs 
failed  to  show  the  fraud,  while  in  this  case  plaintiff  succeeded. 


1903.]  Matter  of  Garveb.  393 

K.  Y.  Rep  ]      Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J. 

But  argument  —  if  any  there  be  to  offer  —  in  support  of 
such  position  is  fully  met  by  authority,  though  it  would  hardly 
seem  that  authority  is  necessary  to  support  the  proposition 
that  whether  there  has  been  an  election  of  remedies  is  not 
determinable  by  the  result  of  the  suit,  but  is  by  its 
commencement. 

In  Moller  v.  Tuska  (87  K  Y.  166)  plaintiffs  sold  and 
delivered  a  quantity  of  sugar  to  parties  who  immediately 
transferred  it  to  defendants,  and  then  went  into  voluntary 
bankruptcy.  Plaintiffs  immediately  brought  action  to  recover 
possession  of  the  goods  on  the  ground  of  fraud,  but  whileHhe 
action  was  pending  proved  a  claim  in  bankruptcy  as  for  goods 
sold  and  received  from  the  assignee  in  bankruptcy  a  dividend 
thereon.  Later  the  register  in  bankruptcy  expunged  the 
claim  from  the  record  on  the  ground  that  the  action  brought 
by  plaintiffs  was  in  disaffirmance  of  the  sale,  and  thereafter 
demanded  and  received  back  the  dividend.  Subsequently  in 
the  action  brought  against  the  transferee  to  recover  possession 
of  the  goods,  a  motion  was  made  to  dismiss  the  complaint  on 
the  ground  that  by  proving  the  claim  in  bankruptcy  and  tak- 
ing the  dividend  plaintiff  affirmed  the  sale  and  had  no  longer 
any  right  to  the  goods.  The  motion  was  granted,  but  the 
General  Term  and  this  court  were  of  a  different  opinion,  the 
ground  of  the  decision  being  that  as  plaintiffs  had  on  discovery 
of  the  fraud  an  election  of  remedies  —  either  to  disaffirm  the 
sale  and  recover  the  property  or  to  sue  for  the  principal  — 
they  manifested  their  election  by  bringing  the  action  to 
recover  the  possession  of  the  goods,  and  were  bound  by  such 
election,  and  while  they  subsequently  presented  their  claim 
to  the  assignee,  who  accepted  it  and  paid  a  dividend  thereon, 
nevertheless,  because  of  the  election  necessarily  made  by 
plaintiffs  in  the  commencing  of  their  action,  there  was  no 
debt  on  the  part  of  the  estate  in  bankruptcy  to  them,  and  the 
assignee  was  without  power  by  his  acceptance  of  the  claim 
and  payment  of  a  dividend  to  create  a  debt  where  none 
existed,  and  hence  could  not  affect  the  estate  by  an  attempt 
to  assent  to  a  rescission  of  the  election. 


394  Matter  of  Garver.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Parker,  Ch.  J.  [Vol.  176. 

It  is,  therefore,  the  settled  law  of  this  court  that  an  election 
of  remedies  is  determined  by  the  commencement  of  an  action, 
and  not  by  the  result  of  it,  and  Mills1  Case  {supra)  requires 
the  holding  that  the  commencement  of  an  action  to  set  aside 
an  assignment  on  tjie  ground  of  fraud  does  not  constitute  an 
election  to  take  in  hostility  to  an  assignment,  within  the  doc- 
trine of  election  of  remedies,  and  hence  a  creditor  may  take 
under  the  assignment  notwithstanding  his  attack  upon  it. 

Since  the  foregoing  was  written  it  has  been  suggested  for 
the  first  time  that  it  is  not  after  all  the  doctrine  of  election  of 
remedies  that  has  been  invoked,  but  a  remedy  without  a  name 
that  works  out  the  same  result.  It  is  conceded  that  this  new 
remedy  could  not  be  applied  in  Mills9  Case  {supra\  and  it 
should  be  conceded  that  if  it  could  not  be  applied  in  that  case 
it  should  not  be  in  this,  for  very  obvious  reasons.  The  only 
difference  between  that  case  and  this  is,  that  in  that  one  the 
action  failed,  in  this  it  succeeded  —  which  means  that  in  that 
case  the  assignor  was  not  guilty  of  fraud,  while  in  this  case 
the  assignor  was  adjudged  guilty  of  fraud.  But  in  the  first 
case  the  court  pointed  out  that  the  creditor  should  not  be 
deprived  of  his  share  of  the  assets  for  bridging  an  unsuccess- 
ful litigation,  because  to  do  so  would  lend  "  encouragement  to 
attempts  at  fraudulent  assignments."  It  is  safe  to  say  that 
that  reason  is  certainly  as  applicable  to  a  case  where  the  fraud 
both  exists  and  is  proved.  Otherwise  the  legal  situation 
would  be :  It  is  well  to  bring  an  unsuccessful  action  at  great 
cost  to  the  fund  in  order  to  discourage  fraud ;  but  it  is  not 
well  to  discourage  fraud  too  much,  so  be  careful  not  to  estab- 
lish it,  for  a  penalty  is  visited  upon  one  who  brings  such  an 
action  and  succeeds. 

It  is  said  that  the  doctrine  of  res  adjudicatahau  applica- 
tion to  this  situation,  and  will  so  operate  as  to  deprive  plain- 
tiff of  its  share  of  the  fund  that  would  have  no  existence  but 
for  its  litigation. 

There  have  been  two  adjudications  prior  to  this  one.  In 
the  first  place  it  was  adjudicated  between  J.  B.  Brewster  &  Co. 
(before  the  assignment)  and  the  Home  Bank  that  J.  B.  Brew- 


1903.]  Matter  of  Garver.  395 

N.  T.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett,  J. 

ster  &  Co.  was  indebted  to  it.  The  judgment  into  which  that 
litigation  ripened  stands.  Its  validity  as  an  adjudication  is 
not  challenged,  and  cannot  be ;  and  it  has  never  been  paid. 
That  being  so,  the  court  has  no  power  to  deprive  the  plaintiff 
in  that  judgment  of  its  share  in  the  general  assets  of  J.  B. 
Brewster  &  Co.,  for  the  judgment  establishes  the  claim,  and 
carries  upon  its  face  the  right  to  6hare  with  other  claims  in 
the  assigned  estate. 

The  second  adjudication  was  made  in  an  action  brought  by 
the  Home  Bank  against  the  assignor,  J.  B.  Brewster  &  Co.  and 
the  assignee,  and  it  adjudges  that  the  assignor  was  guilty  of 
fraud  which  rendered  the  assignment  void  as  to  the  bank,  and 
set  aside  a  transfer  of  a  policy  of  insurance,  a  part  of  the  pro- 
ceeds of  which  constitute  the  entire  assets  now  to  be  dis- 
tributed. While  the  court  adjudged  necessarily  that  the  bank 
had  the  right  to  pursue  the  remedy  which  it  did,  it  did  not 
attempt  to  determine  that  the  bank  had  no  other  remedy,  and 
that  should  it  fail  to  secure  money  enough  by  that  proceeding 
to  satisfy  its  claim,  it  could  not  resort  to  other  proceedings  to 
reach  the  property,  if  any  should  be  discovered,  of  the 
assignor,  and  to  share  in  the  distribution  of  the  assigned 
estate ;  and  that  being  so,  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  it  can  be  said 
that  the  judgment  in  that  action  affects  in  any  way  the  valid 
judgments  which  the  bank  now  properly  insists  should  share 
in  the  distribution  of  the  fund  among  the  general  creditors. 

The  order  should  be  affirmed,  with  costs. 

Bartlett,  J.  (dissenting).  A  reference  to  some  facts,  in 
this  complicated  case,  is  essential  for  the  purpose  of  making 
clear  the  points  I  seek  to  raise.  The  chronology  is  import- 
ant. The  firm  of  J.  B.  Brewster  &  Company,  carriage  manu- 
facturers in  the  city  of  New  York,  made  a  general  assignment 
for  the  benefit  of  creditors  to  John  A.  Garver  on  the  11th  day 
of  October,  1895.  Prior  to  that  time  several  banks  and  the 
Spring  Perch  Company,  creditors  of  the  assignors,  had  recov- 
ered judgments  at  law  on  their  claims  and  issued  executions 
which  were   then  outstanding  in  the  hands  of  the  sheriff. 


396  Matter  of  Gakvek.  [Nov., 

Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  17<L 

Shortly  after  the  execution  of  the  general  assignment  and 
transfers  these  judgment  creditors  brought  separate  actions  in 
equity  attacking  the  general  assignment  and  other  transfers 
of  property  as  fraudulent ;  also  in  aid  of  the  executions  in  the 
hands  of  the  sheriff,  it  being  alleged  that  the  general  assign- 
ment and  other  transfers  were  obstacles  to  making  the  levy 
upon  6uch  of  the  assigned  property  as  was  subject  thereto. 
It  was  thereupon  stipulated  that  the  suit  of  the  Home  Bank, 
which  was  begun  in  November,  1895,  should  be  tried  and  the 
others  abide  the  result. 

It  was  conceded  at  the  trial  of  this  latter  suit  that  the 
assignee  was  not  guilty  of  intentional  fraud  in  connection  with 
said  assignment  and  transfers  in  which  he  was  concerned. 

The  suit  of  the  Home  Bank  resulted  in  a  decision  setting 
aside  the  general  assignment  and  transfers  attacked  as  fraudu- 
lent, as  to  the  bank,  thus  removing  all  obstacles  to  an  imme- 
diate levy  of  the  executions. 

It  is  at  this  point  that  we  encounter  irregularities  of  practice 
resulting  in  wasting  the  assets  of  this  estate  to  a  very  large 
extent.  The  Special  Term  judgment  under  this  decision  was 
entered  on  July  10th,  1896.  The  plaintiff  erroneously  treated 
the  action  as  a  judgment  creditor's  suit  after  execution 
returned  unsatisfied  instead,  as  it  really  was,*  an  action  to 
remove  obstacles  to  the  levying  of  executions  outstanding 
under  judgments  at  law.  The  result  of  this  error  was  the 
entry  of  a  judgment  which  extended  the  temporary  receiver- 
ship (a  temporary  receiver  having  been  appointed,  pendente 
lite,  at  the  time  the  action  was  begun)  to  a  permanent  receiver- 
ship then  created  of  all  the  property  of  the  assignors,  includ- 
ing non-leviable  property,  over  which  the  court  had  no  juris- 
diction in  that  action.  The  judgment  further  provided  that 
the  temporary  receiver  should  account  and  pay  over  to  the 
permanent  receiver  the  assets  in  his  hands.  Upon  appeal  the 
Appellate  Division  modified  this  judgment  by  striking  out  the 
provisions  as  to  a  receivership,  thereby  leaving  the  judgment 
in  proper  form,  the  leviable  property  to  be  redelivered  to  the 
assignee  "  to  the  end  that  the  plaintiff  may  levy  its  executions 


1903.]  Matter  of  Garvjsr.  397 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett,  J. 


upon  such  property  and  sell  the  same  to  satisfy  such  execu- 
tions or  judgments  upon  which  they  were  issued."  The  judg- 
ment was  so  amended  by  the  Appellate  Division  May  4th, 
1897.- 

It  thus  appears  that  at  the  time  of  the  Special  Term  judg- 
ment, July  10th,  1896,  the  judgment  creditors  were  at  liberty, 
had  they  followed  the  proper  practice,  to  issue  their  executions 
against  the  leviable  property,  and  a  similar  opportunity  was 
afforded  them  when  the  Appellate  Division  modified  the  judg- 
ment, as  above  stated,  May  4th,  1397. 

It  is  apparent  that  these  judgment  creditors  were  not  con* 
tent  to  follow  leviable  property  which  was  in  existence  at  that 
time,  but  were  reaching  out  for  assets  that  could  not  be  dealt 
with  in  aid  of  the  executions.  After  the  Special  Term  judg- 
ment had  been  so  modified  the  plaintiff  entered  an  order  of 
reference  to  take  and  state  the  accounts  of  the  permanent 
receiver.  The  referee  in  this  accounting  made  his  report 
December  2nd,  1897,  in  which  he  found,  among  other  things, 
that  the  plaintiff  had  no  lien  upon  the  non-leviable  assets, 
including  a  life  insurance  policy  for  $50,000  on  the  life  of 
J.  B.  Brewster,  and  directed  all  the  property  to  be  restored 
to  the  assignee.  Thereupon  the  plaintiff  made  a  motion  at 
Special  Term  to  set  aside  and  disaffirm  the  report  of  the 
referee.  At  the  same  time  a  motion  was  made  by  the  assignee 
to  overrule  the  exceptions  and  confirm  the  report.  The  Spe- 
cial Term  sustained  the  exceptions  of  the  plaintiff  and  directed 
the  permanent  receiver  to  pay  to  the  sheriff  of  the  county  of 
New  York  the  balance  of  cash  in  his  hands,  to  be  applied  on 
account  of  plaintiff's  executions,  and  to  deliver  to  the  sheriff 
carriages  and  lumber  to  the  end  that  the  same  might  be  sold 
to  satisfy  the  executions.  It  was  further  ordered  that  the 
receiver  should  deliver  the  policy  of  insurance  to  the  defend* 
ant  upon  receiving  the  sum  of  $6,272.25  from  the  proceeds 
thereof.  The  defendant  appealed  from  this  order  to  the 
Appellate  Division,  where  it  was  reversed,  and  the  report  of 
the  referee  in  all  respects  confirmed.  (33  App.  Div.  330.) 
The  plaintiff  appealed  from  this  latter  order  to  the  Court  of 


398  Matter  of  Garver.  [Nov., 

Dissenting  opinion,  per  Baktlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

Appeals,  where  the  appeal  was  dismissed  on  the  ground  that 
it  was  an  order  in  the  action  and  not  appealable.  (159  N.  Y. 
526.)     This  order  was  entered  about  April  25,  1899. 

Early  in  November,  1898,  after  the  Appellate  Division  had 
confirmed  the  report  of  the  referee,  the  permanent  receiver, 
after  the  defendant  had  made  a  motion  to  punish  him  for  con- 
tempt for  failure  to  comply  witli  the  directions  of  the  referee's 
report,  paid  over  to  the  assignee  the  sum  of  $866.86,  and  also 
delivered  to  him  certain  carriages.  We  thus  have  leviable 
assets  in  the  hands  of  the  assignee  at  this  time. 

It  appears  that  on  November  18th,  1898,  after  due  notice, 
the  assignee  sold  all  of  said  carriages  at  public  auction,  receiv- 
ing therefor  the  sum  of  $2,219.90, 'which  shows  clearly  the 
amount  of  leviable  assets  in  the  hands  of  the  assignee,  and 
which,  with  a  quantity  of  lumber,  had  theretofore  been  in  the 
possession  of  the  permanent  receiver  ever  since  the  Special 
Term  judgment  of  July  10th,  1896.  During  this  entire  period 
there  wa6  no  obstacle  to  levying  under  the  executions. 

It  is  argued  that  the  leviable  property  having  been  dis- 
posed of  for  the  benefit  of  the  assigned  estate,  these  judgment 
creditors,  who  had  prosecuted  litigations  resulting  in  a  fund 
to  be  distributed  among  the  general  creditors  where  otherwise 
there  would  have  been  none,  are  entitled  to  come  in  and  share 
therein  with  the  other  general  creditors.  A  few  more  facts 
will  shed  light  at  this  point.  Prior  to  the  judgment  of 
July  10th,  1896,  the  court  made  an  order  upon  the  joint  affi- 
davit of  the  temporary  receiver  and  assignee,  authorizing 
them  to  pay  out  of  the  funds  in  their  possession  the  sum  of 
$16,000.00,  constituting  a  lien  on  the  said  policy  of  life  insur- 
ance, together  with  interest  thereon,  and  to  hold  the  policy 
jointly  during  the  pendency  of  the  action ;  the  interest 
amounted  to  $1,048.00.  This  sum  of  $17,048.00  was  accord- 
ingly paid  to  the  American  Deposit  and  Loan  Company,  the 
temporary  receiver  contributing  $5,000.00  and  the  assignee 
$12,048.00.  The  temporary  receiver  and  the  assignee  were 
at  that  time  in  joint  control  of  the  estate,  the  action  not  hav- 
ing proceeded  to  judgment  in  the  Special  Term. 


1903.]  Matter  of  Garver.  399 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlbtt,  J. 

It  appears  in  the  accounting  of  the  permanent  receiver 
before  the  referee  that  the  assignee  advanced  the  further  sum 
of  $3,662.76  on  account  of  premiums  due  on  the  said  policy, 
making  with  said  sum  of  $12,048.00  the  total  of  $15,710.76 
that  lie  advanced  to  protect  the  policy. 

It  is  thus  established  that  the  assignee  had  made  the  greater 
part  of  the  advances  necessary  to  protect  the  policy  of  life 
insurance,  and  would  have  had  no  difficulty  in  caring  for  the 
same  entirely  had  it  not  been  for  the  fact  that  he  was  improp- 
erly deprived  of  the  full  control  of  the  possession  of  the 
assigned  estate  by  a  judgment  that  was  unauthorized  by  law 
and  was  practically  set  aside  by  the  Appellate  Division,  that 
learned  court  having  declared  the  receivership  and  the  removal 
of  the  estate  from  the  assignee's  control  to  be  wholly  irregular. 

I  have  before  stated  that  the  erroneous  practice  of  the  plain- 
tiff in  the  Home  Bank  case  had  to  a  great  extent  wasted  this 
estate.  The  attorney  for  the  temporary  receiver  was  awarded 
the  sum  of  $1,028.30  for  counsel  fee  and  disbursements ; 
the  attorney  for  the  permanent  receiver  was  awarded  the 
sum  of  $1,118.38  as  counsel  fee  and  disbursements;  the  ref- 
eree received  the  sum  of  $300.00  for  his  services ;  the 
assignee  also  states  in  his  affidavit  in  this  proceeding  that  the 
estate  has  been  put  to  other  very  great  expense  by  reason  of 
the  litigation  arising  from  this  irregular  practice. 

These  general  statements  of  the  assignee  will  be  better 
appreciated  when  it  is  understood  that  the  Home  Bank  began 
a  second  action  against  the  assignee  and  the  sheriff  of  the 
county  of  New  York,  wherein  it  demanded,  in  a  complaint 
verified  December  20th,  1899,  the  following  relief:  (1)  That 
it  may  be  adjudged  and  determined  that  the  plaintiff  the 
Home  Bank  had  and  has  a  lien  upon  all  leviable  property  of 
said  J.  B.  Brewster  &  Company,  which  has  come  into  the 
hands  or  possession  of  the  defendant  Garver,  and  which  was 
in  the  city  and  county  of  New  Fork  at  the  time  of  the  issuing 
of  the  several  executions  hereinbefore  referred  to,  and  that  the 
said  lien  attach  to  and  follow  the  proceeds  of  the  said  leviable 
property   which  has  come  into  the  possession  of   the  said 


400  Matter  of  Garver.  [Nov., 

Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol  176. 

defendant  Garver ;  (2)  that  the  defendant  Garver  Account  for 
and  deliver  and  pay  over  to  the  sheriff  of  the  county  of  New 
York  all  said  leviable  property  or  its  proceeds  as  may  be  suf- 
ficient to  satisfy  the  said  executions  upon  the  judgments 
recovered  by  the  plaintiff  against  J.  B.  Brewster  &  Company 
hereinbefore  set  forth ;  (3)  for  further  relief. 

The  action  was  carried  through  the  courts  with  this  result : 
The  Special  Term  dismissed  the  complaint;  the  Appellate 
Division  and  this  court  affirmed  the  judgment.  (172  N.  Y. 
632,  without  opinion.) 

The  facts  of  this  case  thus  disclose  that  the  judgment  cred- 
itors, throughout  all  of  these  litigations,  were  confined  simply 
to  their  remedy  to  reach  leviable  assets ;  that  they  failed  to 
properly  pursue  it  and  neglected  to  lay  hold  of  such  assets  in 
the  possession  of  the  permanent  receiver  and  the  assignee 
when  no  obstacles  stood  in  their  way  of  enforcing  the  execu- 
tions in  the  hands  of  the  sheriff.  It  remains  to  consider 
whether  on  this  state  of  facts,  these  judgment  creditors  are 
estopped,  by  years  of  wasting  litigation,  from  proving  their 
debts  as  general  creditors  in  the  assignment  proceedings. 

It  has  been  frequently  held  that  a  creditor  who  receives 
any  benefit  under  a  general  assignment  cannot  afterwards 
attack  it.  It  would  seem,  from  parity  of  reasoning,  that  a 
creditor  who  has  successfully  attacked  the  assignment  and 
other  transfers  and  had  them  set  aside  as  fraudulent  as  to  him ; 
who  has  had  the  way  opened  to  him  to  enforce  his  executions 
at  law,  and  who  has  failed  to  realize  valuable  assets  because 
he  did  not  avail  himself  of  the  remedy  at  law  placed  in  his 
hands,  should  also  be  estopped. 

It  is  apparent  that  the  technical  rule  as  to  election  of 
remedy,  illustrated  by  a  long  line  of  decisions,  has  no  applica- 
tion to  the  present  case.  I  refer  to  those  authorities  which 
deal  with  parties  between  whom  existed  a  relation  created  by 
contract,  and  in  some  of  which  the  plaintiff  rescinded  the 
contract  and  brought  replevin  for  goods  procured  by  fraud 
and  in  others  stood  upon  the  contract.  {Morris  v.  Rexford, 
18  N.  Y.  552 ;  Kinney  v.  Kiernan,  49  N.  Y.  164 ;  Motter  v. 


1903.]  Matter  of  Garver.  401 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett,  J. 


Tuska,  S7  N.  Y.  166  ;  liodermund  v.  Clark,  46  N.  Y.  354, 
and  many  other  cases.) 

In  the  case  before  us  the  relation  between  the  parties  is  not 
contractual,  but  is  created  by  law  —  by  the  statute  which 
provides  for  the  execution  of  general  assignments  for  the 
benefit  of  creditors  and  the  distribution  of  estates  thereunder. 

This  court  has  held  (Mills  v.  Parkhurst,  126  N.  Y.  89) 
that  it  should  be  open  to  any  creditor  to  attack  the  general 
assignment  on  the  ground  of  fraud,  and  if  he  fails  he  may, 
notwithstanding  this  futile  effort,  prove  his  debt  in  the 
assignment  proceeding. 

This  decision  obviously  rests  on  considerations  of  public 
policy  which  permit  the  attack  and  the  further  fact  that  the 
attacking  creditor  had  not  disturbed  the  assignee  in  the 
custody  and  management  of  the  estate,  as  he  was  defeated. 

In  such  a  case  there  is  no  election  of  remedy  by  the  mere 
beginning  of  the  action,  as  the  rights  of  the  creditor  are 
determined  by  the  result  of  the  action.  If  he  fails  he  may 
still  prove  his  debt  under  the  general  assignment.  If  the 
creditor  succeeds  in  his  action  and  enters  final  judgment,  what 
is  the  logical,  legal  result  ?  In  beginning  his  action,  as  we 
have  seen,  he  is  not  held  to  the  strict  rule  of  election  of 
remedy,  but  he  must  abide  the  result. 

In  the  case  before  us  the  plaintiff  is  confronted  by  its  own 
final  judgment  securing  to  it  the  relief  for  which  it  sued, 
to  wit,  the  removal  of  obstructions  to  its  execution  in  the 
hands  of  the  sheriff  and  permitting  that  officer  to  levy  on  all 
personal  property  subject  thereto.  The  plaintiff  is  thereby 
estopped  by  the  doctrine  of  res  adjudicata  /  it  is  not  a  question 
of  election  of  remedy,  but  a  remedy  exhausted,  pursued  to  a 
final  judgment  of  record,  declaring  the  general  assignment 
void  as  to  it  and  granting  the  relief  for  which  it  prayed.  A 
judgment  bars  any  action  or  proceeding  inconsistent  with  its 
provisions.  (Steinbaehx.  Itelisf  Fire  Ins.  Co.,  77  N".  Y.  498; 
Fields  v.  Bland,  SI  K  Y.  239.) 

In  the  case  77  N.  Y.  49S  {supra)  it  was  held  that  when  a 
party  has  elected  to  sue  upon  a  written  contract  and  has  been 
26 


402  Matter  of  Garver.  [Nov., 


Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

defeated,  he  cannot  thereafter  bring  an  action  to  reform  the 
contract.  Judge  Earl  said  (p.  502) :  u  This  is  a  case,  it  seems 
to  me,  where  the  doctrine  of  res  adjtidicaUi  must  apply,  and 
bar  a  recovery,  unless  plain  principles  of  law,  which  have 
always  been  regarded  as  important  in  the  administration  of 
justice,  are  disregarded." 

In  the  case  at  bar  the  plaintiff  came  into  court  and  said,  in 
substance,  it  had  a  judgment  at  law,  with  execution  in  the 
hands  of  the  sheriff;  the  general  assignment  was  an  obstacle 
to  a  levy ;  its  removal  was  asked.  The  court  by  judgment 
granted  this  relief,  and  must  not  the  doctrine  of  res  adjudi- 
cata  be  applied,  unless  plain  principles  of  law  are  disregarded? 
The  uncontradicted  facts  of  this  case,  already  recited,  show  that 
for  a  long  period  of  time  the  plaintiff  failed  to  levy  on  per- 
sonal property  when  it  might  have  done  so,  every  obstacle 
having  been  removed  by  the  decision  and  judgment  of  the  court. 

No  case  has  been  called  to  my  attention  in  this  court  hold- 
ing that  where  a  creditor  has  proceeded  to  final  judgment  and 
succeeded  in  having  a  general  assignment  declared  fraudulent 
as  to  him,  he  having  received  substantial  benefits  under  his 
judgment,  or  was  entitled  to  the  same,  that  nevertheless  he 
could  come  in  as  a  creditor  and  prove  his  claim  thereunder. 

Two  cases  in  this  court  were  cited  by  the  courts  below  in 
favor  of  the  plaintiff.  In  the  case  of  Mills  v.  Parkhurst 
(126  X.  Y.  89)  a  creditor  sought  to  prove  his  claim  after 
having  failed  in  his  attack  upon  the  assignment.  All  that 
was  actually  decided,  or  could  be  determined,  was  that  such  a 
creditor  might  prove  his  claim,  notwithstanding  his  unsuccess- 
ful suit.  The  court  said  (p.  95) :  "  A  creditor^  only  alterna- 
tive, if  he  is  not  content  to  take  what  would  thus  come  to 
him,  is  to  endeavor  to  set  aside  the  deed  or  assignment  if  he 
deems  himself  possessed  of  the  requisite  evidence  of  its 
invalidity  at  law.  If  there  is  any  election  for  him  to  make 
it  can  only  be  with  respect  to  what  remedies  may  be  available 
to  him  in  order  to  right  himself  upon  his  judgment  against 
the  assignee  and  to  avoid  the  assignment.  *  *  *  It  in  no 
wise  militated  against  the  right  of  the  appellant,  if  defeated 


1903.]  Conolly  v.  Hyams.  403 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


upon  that  issue,  to  uhare  in  the  assigned  estate  on  the  basis  of 
the  distribution  provided  in  the  debtor's  deed  to  his  assignee." 

The  reasoning  of  this  opinion  clearly  recognizes  the  possi- 
bility of  a  Situation  where  a  creditor,  succeeding  in  his  attack 
upon  the  assignment,  may  place  himself  in  a  position  which 
would  preclude  him  from  proving  his  claim. 

The  case  of  Groves  v.  Rice  (14S  X.  Y.  227)  is  distinguish- 
able in  its  facts  from  the  case  before  us.  In  that  case  the 
creditor  was  held  to  have  so  recognized  the  assignment,  for  the 
pnrpose  of  gaining  an  advantage  thereunder,  that  he  was  estop- 
ped from  attacking  it.  It  is  a  case  where  the  doctrine  of  estop- 
pel was  applied  in  order  to  protect  the  assignee  and  creditors. 

In  the  case  before  us  the  doctrine  of  res  adjudieata  controls. 

I  am  of  opinion  that  the  fund  now  in  the  hands  of  the 
assignee  is  only  a  small  residue,  preserved  to  the  estate,  not- 
withstanding the  litigations  of  the  judgment  creditors,  by  the 
persistent  efforts  of  the  assignee  to  save  something  for  the 
general  creditors  after  the  unwarranted  and  unnecessary 
receiverships,  accountings  and  unauthorized  actions  had  run 
their  asset-wasting  course. 

The  orders  of  the  Special  Term  and  Appellate  Division 
should  be  reversed  and  the  claims  of  the  respondents  dis- 
allowed, with  costs. 

O'Brien,  Martin,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ.,  concur  with 
Parker,  Ch.  J. ;  Vann,  J.,  concurs  with  Bartlett,  J. 

Order  affirmed. 


Henry  A.  Conolly,  as  Surviving  Partner  of  the  Firm  of  E. 
D.  Conolly  &  Sons,  Respondent,  r.  Rosalie  Hyams, 
Individually  and  as  Executrix  of  Joel  E.  Hyams,  Deceased, 
Appellant. 

Mechanic's  Lien  —  Action  to  Foreclose  Lien  —  When  Action- 
Commenced  Within  One  Yeah  After  Filing  Lien  Is  Dismissed  fou 
Lack  of  Evidence  a  New  Action  May  Be  Commenced  under  Codu 
Civ.  Pro.  §  400,  Within  One  Year  After  Final  Determination  of 
First  Action.     Where  a  mechanic's  lien  was  filed  January  24,  1889,  and 


404  Coxolly  r.  Hyams.  [Nov., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 


ail  actiou  to  foreclose  the  lien,  duly  commenced  February  15,  1889,  was 
dismissed  "ou  the  merits,"  for  failure  to  furnish  an  architect's  certificate 
of  performance  of  the  work,  by  a  judgment  entered  August  4,  1899,  and, 
on  appeal,  the  Appellate  Division,  on  March  9,  1900,  modified  the  judg- 
ment by  striking  therefrom  the  words  "on  the  merits,"  and  affirmed  it  as 
modified,  a  new  action  to  foreclose  the  lien,  commenced  March  15,  1900, 
is  not  barred  by  the  provision  of  the  Lien  Law,  that  a  lien  shall  not  con- 
tinue for  a  longer  period  than  one  year  after  the  notice  of  lien  has  been 
filed,  unless  within  that  time  an  action  is  commenced  to  foreclose  the  lien, 
since  the  statute  does  not  in  express  terms  prohibit  an  actiou  to  foreclose 
a  lien  unless  that  action  be  commenced  within  one  year,  but  enacts  that 
the  lien  shall  cease  unless  an  action  be  brought  thereon  within  one  year; 
the  first  action  was  commenced  within  that  time,  and,  therefore,  the  cause 
of  actiou  is  saved  by  the  statute  (Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  405),  which  provides 
that  if  an  action  be  commenced  within  the  time  limited  therefor,  and  be 
terminated  in  any  other  manner  than  by  a  voluntary  discontinuance,  a  dis- 
missal of  the  complaint  for  neglect  to  prosecute  the  action  or  a  final  judg- 
ment upon  the  merits,  the  plaintiff  may  commence  a  new  action  for  the 
same  cause  after  the  expiration  of  the  time  so  limited  and  within  one  year 
after  such  reversal  or  termination. 

Conolly  v.  Hyams,  84  App.  Div.  641,  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  29.  1903;  decided  November  10,  1903.) 

Appkal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  July 
6,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  entered 
npon  a  decision  of  the  court  on  trial  at  Special  Term. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  6o  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

M.  S.  Guitcrman  for  appellant.  Section  405  of  the  Code 
of  Civil  Procedure,  permitting  in  case  of  dismissal  of  the 
complaint,  but  not  on  the  merits,  the  commencement  of  a  new 
action  after  the  expiration  of  the  limitation,  does  not  apply  to 
an  action  brought  under  a  special  law  creating  a  right  of 
which  time  is  the  essence  and  forms  a  constituent  element. 
ill  ill  v.  Bd.  of  Sujyrs.,  119  JST.  Y.  344: ;  Hamilton  v.  It.  Lis. 
(fo.%  15G  X.  Y.  327 ;  Weyer  v.  Beach,  79  N.  Y.  409 ;  McDon- 
ald v.  Mayor,  etc.,  58  App.  Div.  73.)  When  a  claim  secured 
by  mechanic's  lien  has  become  barred  by  the  Statute  of  Limi- 
tations, a  lien  cannot  be  enforced.  {Hills  v.  Jfal/iwelf,  50 
Conn.  270.) 


1903.]  Conolly  v.  Hyams.  405 

N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cdllen,  J. 


Leopold  Leo,  William  JIaupt  and  Benjamin  Yates  for 
respondent.  This  action,  having  been  begun  within  one  year 
after  the  previous  action  terminated,  "  not  upon  the  merits," 
falls  within  the  purview  of  section  405  of  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure,  and  was  begun  in  time.  (Titus  v.  Poole,  145  N. 
Y.  414;  Hayden  v.  Pierce,  144  N.  Y.  512  ;  Hamilton  v.  R. 
Ins.  Co.,  156  N.  Y.  327;  Budd  v.  Walker,  29  Hnn,  344; 
N.  P.  Assn.  v.  Lloyd,  167  N.  Y.  438.) 

CtrLLEN,  J.  The  action  was  brought  to  foreclose  a  mechan- 
ic's lien  on  real  property  situated  in  the  city  of  New  York. 
There  is  but  one  question  presented  by  this  appeal  which 
survives  the  unanimous  decision  by  the  Appellate  Division, 
that  is,  whether  the  plaintiff's  lien  had  been  lost  prior  to  the 
commencement  of  this  action.  Notice  of  the  lien  was  duly 
filed  on  the  24th  day  of  January,  1S89.  The  plaintiff  com- 
menced an  action  in  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  to  foreclose 
such  lien  on  February  15,  1889.  In  that  action  the  plaintiff 
was  defeated  for  failure  to  produce  a  certificate  from  the 
architect  of  the  performance  of  the  work,  and  judgment  was 
entered  therein  dismissing  the  complaint  on  the  merits  on 
August  4, 1899.  On  appeal,  the  Appellate  Division,  on  March 
9,  1900,  modified  the  judgment  by  striking  therefrom  the 
words  "on  the  merits,"  and  affirmed  it  as  modified.  On 
March  15,  1900,  the  plaintiff  commenced  this  action  to  fore- 
close the  lien  and  has  recovered  judgment  therein. 

The  appellant  contends  that  under  the  provisions  of  section 
6,  chapter  342  of  the  Laws  of  1885,  and  those  of  section  16 
of  the  Lier^Law  of  1897  (Chap.  418),  which  are  substantially 
the  same,  both  plaintiff's  lien  and  his  money  claim  were  lost 
by  the  length  of  time  which  elapsed  between  the  filing  of  the 
lien  and  the  commencement  of  the  present  action.  These  pro- 
visions enact  that  a  lien  shall  not  continue  for  a  longer  period 
than  one  year  after  the  notice  of  the  lien  has  been  filed,  unless 
within  that  time  an  action  is  commenced  to  foreclose  the  lien 
and  a  notice  of  the  pendency  thereof  filed  with  the  county 
clerk.     The   respondent  claims  that  his  cause  of   action   is 


406  CONOLLY  V.  HyAMS.  [Nov. 


Opiuion  of  the  Court,  per  Culi,en,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


saved  by  section  405  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  which 
provides  that  if  an  action  be  commenced  within  the  time 
limited  therefor,  and  be  terminated  in  any  other  manner 
than  a  voluntary  discontinuance,  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint 
for  neglect  to  prosecute  the  action  or  a  final  judgment  upon  the 
merits,  the  plaintiff  may  commence  a  new  action  for  the  same 
cause  after  the  expiration  of  the  time  so  limited  and  within 
one  year  after  such  reversal  or  determination.  If  this  section 
applies  then  it  is  conceded  that  the  present  action  was  brought 
in  time.  But  the  appellant  insists  that  the  case  is  governed 
exclusively  by  the  provisions  of  the  Mechanics'  Lien  Law  and 
does  not  fall  within  the  section  of  the  Code  cited.  In  support 
of  this  claim  he  relies  on  the  decision  of  this  court  in  Hill  v. 
Bd.  Supervisors  Rensselaer  Co.  (119  N.  Y.  344).  That  was 
an  action  brought  under  chapter  428  of  the  Laws  of  1855  to 
recover  compensation  for  the  destruction  of  plaintiff's  property 
by  a  mob  or  riot.  The  act  provided  that  "  no  action  shall  be 
maintained  under  the  provisions  of  this  act  unless  the  6ame  be 
brought  within  three  months  after  the  loss  or  injury."  An 
action  within  the  time  limited  was  brought  in  the  County 
Court,  but  the  claim  exceeding  in  amount  the  jurisdiction  of 
that  court,  the  action  was  dismissed.  Subsequently  and  after 
the  expiration  of  three  months  from  the  time  of  the  loss 
another  action  was  commenced  in  the  Supreme  Court.  It 
was  held  by  this  court  that  the  provisions  of  section  405  of 
the  Code  did  not  apply  and  the  action  could  not  be  brought 
after  the  statutory  period.  The  language  of  the  act  of 
1855,  however,  i6  very  different  from  that  of  the  Mechanics' 
Lien  Law.  The  first  statute  provided  that  no  action  should 
be  maintained  unless  brought  within  three  months.  Thus 
the  very  action  in  which  the  plaintiff  could  alone  obtain 
compensation  was  forbidden  by  the  express  terms  of  the  stat- 
ute. The  provisions  of  the  Lien  Law  relating  to  the  case  now 
l>efore  us  enact  that  the  lien  shall  cease  unless  an  action  be 
brought  thereon  within  one  year.  But  this  provision  of  the 
statute  has  been  complied  with.  Therefore,  the  application 
of  the  beneficial  provisions  of  section  405  of  the  Code  does 


1903.]  CONOLLY  V.    IIVAMS.  407 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullex,  J. 

not  contravene  the  commands  of  the  statute.  The  tendency  of 
the  latest  decisions  of  this  court  lias  been  to  extend  to  all 
claims  the  benefit  of  the  exceptions  given  by  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure  to  the  bar  of  the  Statute  of  Limitation, 
except  where  there  is  an  express  statute  or  contract  to  the 
contrary.  So  in  Ilayden  v.  Pierce  (144  N.  Y.  512)  it  was 
held  that  the  provisions  of  section  401,  declaring  that  when 
the  cause  of  action  accrues  against  a  person  who  is  without  the 
state  the  action  may  be  commenced  against  him  within  the 
time  limited  therefor  after  his  return  into  the  state,  applied  to 
the  case  of  a  rejected  claim  against  the  estate  of  the  deceased 
person,  and  that  the  claim  was  not  barred  by  the  lapse  of  six 
months  prescribed  by  section  1822.  In  Thus  v.  Poole  (145 
N.  Y.  414)  it  was  held  that  the  provisions  of  section  405  of 
the  Code  which  we  have  discussed  applied  to  rejected  claims 
against  the  estate  of  deceased  persons,  notwithstanding  the 
short  Statute  of  Limitations  against  such  claims.  In  Ham^ 
ilton  v.  Royal  Insurance  Company  (156  N.  Y.  327)  an 
insurance  policy  provided  that  no  action  thereon  should 
be  maintained  unless  commenced  within  twelve  months  after 
the  fire.  It  was  held  that  the  provisions  of  section  399  of 
the  Code  providing  that  an  attempt  to  commence  an  action 
in  a  court  of  record  shall  be  deemed  equivalent  to  the  com- 
mencement thereof  applied  to  the  contract,  and  that  a  delivery 
of  the  summons  to  the  sheriff  within  the  time  limited  was  a 
sufficient  compliance  with  the  terms  of  the  policy.  The  prin- 
ciple of  these  decisions  controls  the  disposition  of  this  case, 
and  in  conformity  therewith  we  hold  that  the  present  action 
was  brought  in  time. 

The  judgment  appealed  from  should  be  affirmed,  with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Haioht,  Martin  and 
Werner,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


408      Knickerbocker  Ice  Co.  v.  42d.  St.  It.  It.  Co.     [Nov., 


Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 


The  Knickerbocker  Ice  Company,  Appellant,  v.  The  Forty- 
second  Street  and  Grand  Street  Ferry  Railroad  Com- 
pany et  al.,  Respondents. 

1.  New  York  City  —  Title  to  Lands  under  Water.  The  title  of 
the  city  of  New  York  in  the  tideway  and  the  submerged  lends  of  the 
Hudson  river  granted  under  the  Dongan  and  Montgomerie  charters  and 
acts  of  the  legislature  (L.  1807,  ch.  115;  L.  1826,  ch.  58;  L.  1837,  ch.  182) 
was  not  absolute  and  unqualified,  but  was  and  is  held  subject  to  the  right 
of  the  public  to  the  use  of  the  river  as  a  water  highway. 

2.  Title  to  Lands  in  the  Public  Streets  Held  in  Trust.  The  title 
of  the  city  of  New  York  in  and  to  the  lands  within  its  public  streets  is 
held  in  trust  for  the  public  use. 

8.  Rights  of  General  Public  over  Places  Where  Land  Highways 
and  Navigable  Waters  Meet.  The  general  public  has  a  right  of  pas- 
sage over  the  places  where  land  highways  and  navigable  waters  meet;  and 
when  a  wharf  or  bulkhead  is  built  at  the  end  of  a  land  highway  and  into 
the  adjacent  water,  the  highway  is  by  operation  of  law  extended  by  the 
length  of  the  added  structure. 

4.  Power  of  Legislature  to  Prescribe  that  Submerged  Land 
Should  Be  Used  for  Streets.  The  legislature  had  the  power  in  grant- 
ing additional  submerged  lands  to  the  city  of  New  York  (L.  1837,  ch.  182) 
to  prescribe  that  such  lands  should  be  used  for  the  purpose  of  an  exterior 
street  to  which  other  streets  then  intersecting  the  river  should  be  extended. 
•  5.  Conveyance  by  the  City  of  New  York  of  Pier  in  Forty-thikp 
Street  Not  a  Conveyance  in  Fee  of  Land  Covered  by  tub 
Pier  —  Effect  of  Covenants  Contained  in  Prior  Deeds  of  Adjoin- 
ing Land  under  Water  to  Same  Grantee  —  Action  Predicated 
upon  Title  in  Fee  Not  Maintainable.  A  conveyance  by  the  city 
of  New  York  in  1852  of  a  pier  situated  in  Forty-third  street  in  the 
Hudson  river,  which  street  was  laid  out  under  the  act  of  1807  to  high- 
water  mark,  and  by  the  act  of  1837  was  extended  to  the  exterior 
line  of  the  city,  containing  the  following  description:  "Beginning  at 
the  point  formed  by  the  intersection  of  the  northerly  side  of  43rd  street 
with  the  easterly  line  or  side  of  12th  Avenue;  running  thence  southerly 
along  the  easterly  side  of  12th  Avenue  to  the  northerly  side  of  said  pier; 
thence  westerly  211  feet  three  inches;  thence  southerly  40  feet  five  inches; 
thence  easterly  212  feet  two  inches,  to  the  easterly  side  of  12th  Avenue, 
and  thence  southerly  to  a  point  where  the  southerly  side  of  43rd  street 
intersects  the  said  12th  Avenue.  Together  with  the  extent  of  the  present 
width  of  the  street  with  the  right  of  wharfage  thereon,  and  together  with 
all  and  singular  the  tenements,  hereditaments,"  etc.,  subject,  however,  to 
the  right  of  the  city  to  order  the  pier  extended  into  the  river  at  the 


1903.]       KnICKEKBUCKKR  IcE  Co.  V.  42D  St.  K.  R.  Co.  409 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


expense  of  Lindsley,  or  to  extend  the  pier  at  the  city's  expense,  or  to 
grant  the  right  to  do  so  to  other  parties  if  Lindsley  should  fail  to  make 
such  extension  when  directed  so  to  do,  "  in  which  case  the  right  to  wharf- 
age, etc.,  at  the  portion  of  the  pier  extended  shall  belong  to  the  parties  at 
whose  expense  the  extension  shall  be  made,1'  conveys,  not  the  absolute 
fee  to  the  land  covered  by  the  pier,  but  the  incorporeal  hereditament 
attached  to  the  fee,  i.  «.,  the  right  to  maintain  a  pier  and  to  collect  wharfage 
at  the  foot  of  Forty^third  street  in  the  Hudson  river,  whenever  that  point 
should  be  located  by  lawful  authority,  since  the  city  held  the  land  under 
a  public  trust  and  could  not  convey  it  in  contravention  thereof,  of  which 
fact  the  grantee  was  chargeable  with  constructive  notice,  especially  where 
by  prior  deeds  to  him  of  adjoining  land  under  water,  the  city  expressly 
reserved  so  much  thereof  as  formed  parts  of  Twelfth  and  Thirteenth  ave- 
nues and  Forty -third  street,  and  he  covenanted  therein  that  at  the  request 
of  the  city  he  would  construct  bulkheads  and  that  the  streets  should 
always  remain  public  streets,  and,  therefore,  he  had  actual  knowledge  of  the 
limitations  upon  his  title.  Whatever,  therefore,  may  be  the  rights  acquired 
by  his  successors  in  title,  they  include  no  right  to  maintain  an  action 
which  can  only  be  predicated  upon  a  title  in  fee. 

Knickerbocker  Ic*  Go.  v.  Forty-second  St.  &  G.  S.  F.  R.  R.  Co.,  85  App. 
Div.  580.  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  20,  1903;  decided  November  10,  1903. 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  July 
22,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendants  entered 
upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  court  on  trial  at 
Special  Term. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Albert  Stickney  and  M.  Edward  Kelley  for  appellant. 
Assuming  the  validity  of  the  deed  of  1852,  according  to  its 
terms,  the  right  of  the  plaintiff  to  equitable  relief,  based  on 
the  inadequacy  of  any  remedy  at  law,  cannot  be  seriously 
questioned,  unless  the  rights  of  the  plaintiff  under  the  deed 
of  1852  be  restricted  by  the  covenants  contained  in  the  prior 
deeds  of  1850.  (Munn  v.  People,  94  U.  S.  113 ;  People  v. 
N.  Y.  C.  Ji.  i?.  Co.,  28  Hun,  543 ;  Gardner  v.  Vil.  of  Few- 
burg,  2  Johns.  Ch.  162 ;  Sage  v.  City  of  Brooklyn,  89  K  Y. 
189 ;  Langdon  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  93  N.  Y.  129 ;    William*  v. 


410      Knickerbocker  Ice  Co.  r.  4^i>  St.  K.  It.  Co.      [Nov., 


Points  of  counsel.  [Vol.  176. 


Mayor,  etc.,  105  X.  Y.  419;  Maxmilian  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  62 
X.  Y.  160 ;  Ham  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  70  X.  Y.  459 ;  Smith  v. 
6%  of  Rochester,  76  X.  Y.  506;  ^  //**.  Cb.  v.  F*7.  <>/ 
Keeseville,  148  X.  Y.  46.)  The  city,  under  its  different  grants 
from  the  state,  acquired  in  the  first  instance  the  ownership  of 
the  laud  under  water  in  front  of  high-water  mark,  with  the 
power  to  convey  its  property  rights  in  that  land  under  water, 
and  any  superstructure  thereon,  to  private  individuals,  until 
the  change  in  the  policy  as  to  the  city  water  front,  which  was 
created  by  the  act  of  1871  establishing  the  dock  department. 
{Langdon  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  93  X.  Y.  129  ;  Kingsland  v.  Mayor, 
etc.,  110  X.  Y.  569 ;  Williams  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  105  X.  Y.  419.) 
The  power  of  the  city  to  convey  the  "pier"  by  the  deed  of 
1852  is  free  from  doubt,  and  cannot  be  questioned  under  a 
contention  that  the  "pier,"  either  as  dry  land  or  as  land 
under  water,  was  public  property,  or  property  affected  by  a 
right  of  use  in  "the  public."  {City  of  Cohoes  v.  D.  c&  II.  C. 
Co.,  134  X.  Y.  397;  Pearsall  v.  Post,  20  Wend.  Ill ;  Post 
v.  Pearsall,  22  Wend.  425 ;  Wetmore  v.  A.  L.  Co.,  37  Barb. 
70 ;  Wetmore  v.  B.  G.  L.  Co.,  42  X.  Y.  384 ;  Langdon  v. 
Mayor,  etc.,  93  X.  Y.  129 ;  Williams  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  105  X. 
Y.  419 ;  Kingsland  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  110  X.  Y.  569 ;  Mark  v. 
Til.  of  West  Troy,  151  X.  Y.  453 ;  People  v.  Laimbeer,  5 
Den.  9;  People  v.  N.  Y.  C.  A  IL  R.  R.  R.  Co.,  28  Hun, 
543.)  The  legal  character  of  the  "  pier"  in  question,  as  land 
under  water  with  a  superstructure  resting  thereon,  and  not  a 
public  "street,"  is  beyond  question.  {Matter  of  M.  P. 
Ground,  60  X.  Y.  319;  Matter  of  Rhinelander,  68  X.  Y. 
105 ;  Wagner  v.  Perry,  47  Hun,  516.)  The  contention  of 
the  defendants  as  to  a  want  of  power  in  the  city  to  convey 
the  "  pier  "  in  question  to  a  private  individual  wholly  ignores 
the  well-recognized  legal  distinction  between  the  private 
ownership  of  property  and  its  public  use.  (Munn  v.  Illi- 
nois, 94  IT.  S.  113;  People  v.  JVr.  Y.  C.  R.  R.  Co.,  28 
Hun,  543 ;  Langdon  v.  Maym\  etc.,  93  X.  Y.  129 ;  Mayor, 
etc.,  v.  Hart,  95  X.  Y.  443 ;  Williams  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  105 
X.  Y.  419;    Kingsland  v.   Mayor,  etc.,   110  X.   Y.  569.) 


1903.]      Knickerbocker  Ice  Co.  v.  42d  St.  R.  R.  Co.      41 1 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Points  of  counsel. 


The  performance  by  Lindsley's  grantees  of  the  covenants 
contained  in  the  earlier  deeds  of  1850,  providing  for  the  con- 
struction of  streets,  bulkheads,  piers  and  wharves,  has  now 
been  uuvde  impossible  by  the  acts  of  1871,  nor  does  the  reso- 
lution of  the  dock  department,  which  is  set  up  as  a  justifica- 
tion of  the  intended  destruction  of  plaintiff's  pier,  call  for 
such  construction  as  was  contemplated  by  those  covenants, 
and  agreed  to  be  performed  by  the  grantees.  (Palmer  v. 
Gould,  144  N.  Y.  671 ;  Benedict  v.  Lynch,  1  Johns.  Ch.  370  ; 
Phillips  v.  Berger,  8  Barb.  527.)  Even  if,  however,  the 
performance  of  the  covenants  in  the  deeds  of  1850  were  still 
possible,  or  had  been  really  required  by  any  action  of  the 
dock  department,  the  obligation  of  the  covenants  contained 
in  the  deeds  of  1850  was,  as  to  Forty-third  street,  essen- 
tially modified,  if  not  wholly  abrogated,  by  the  subsequent 
conveyance  of  the  "  pier "  itself  by  the  deed  of  November 
11,  1852.     (Langdon  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  93  N.  Y.  129.) 

James  A.  Deering  and  Henry  A.  Robinson  for  Forty- 
second  Street  and  Grand  Street  Ferry  Railroad  Company, 
respondent.  Assuming  that  the  plaintiff  has  a  good  title  to 
the  pier  and  the  ground  upon  which  it  stood  when  this  action 
was  begun,  nevertheless  its  right  to  use  the  same  was  subject 
to  the  conditions  and  covenants  contained  in  the  grant  of 
July  1,  1850,  to  Lindsley,  the  plaintiff's  predecessor  in  title, 
and  the  statutes  then  in  force  and  subsequently  made  under 
which  the  city  could  lawfully  require  the  railroad  company 
to  make  such  water-front  improvements  as  the  city  might 
thereafter  deem  proper.  Such  improvements  cannot  be 
enjoined.  (Cox  v.  State,  144  N.  Y.  405  ;  People  v.  Vander- 
bilt,  26  N.  Y.  287 ;  Witney  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  6  Abb.  [N.  C] 
329 ;  I.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Illinois,  146  IT.  S.  453 ;  Slingerland 
v.  I.  C.  Co.,  169  K  Y.  60.)  The  plaintiff  has  no  title  to  the 
pier  in  question  or  to  the  ground  upon  which  it  stood.  It 
has  nothing  upon  which  to  base  a  claim  to  equitable  relief  for 
any  contemplated  interference  with  property  rights.  (Brum 
y.  M.  R.  Co.,  39  N.  Y.  S.  R.  36 ;  Dean  v.  M.  El.  R.  Co., 


412      Knickerbocker  Ice  Co.  v.  42d  St.  R.  R.  Co.      [Nov., 
Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


119  N.  Y.  540 ;  Hughes  v.  M.  R.  Co.,  130  N.  Y.  14 ;  77.  Ii. 
Ii.  Co.  v.  Loeb,  7  Robt.  418  ;  &  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Syracuse, 
116  X.  Y.  167 ;  Tiedeman  on  Mun.  Corp.  §  169  ;  Donovan 
v.  City  of  New  York,  33  N.  Y.  291  ;  Lyddy  v.  Long  Island 
City,  104  N.  Y.  218 ;  McDonald  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  68  N.  Y. 
23 ;  Parr  v.  Vil.  of  Greenish,  72  X.  Y.  463 ;  Martin  v. 
Mayor,  etc.,  1  Hill,  545.) 

George  L.  Hives,  Corporation  Counsel  (Theodore  Connoly 
and  E.  J.  Freedrnan  of  counsel),  for  City  of  New  York  et  al., 
respondents.  The  plaintiff  has  failed  to  prove  any  cause  of 
action  entitling  it  to  equitable  relief,  and  under  the  pleadings 
and  evidence  no  other  relief  can  be  granted.  (K.  I.  Co.  v.  F. 
S.  S.  Ii.  Ii.  Co.,  16  J.  &  S.  499 ;  Munson  v.  Jieid,  46  Hun, 
403 ;  Wells  v.  Garbutt,  132  N.  Y.  436.)  Plaintiff  had  no  title 
to  the  pier,  to  the  land  under  it  nor  to  the  adjacent  lands,  and 
nothing  less  would  support  the  action.  {People  v.  Laimbeer, 
5  Den.  9 ;  Matter  of  City  of  Brooklyn,  73  N.  Y.  179 ;  2 
Dillon  on  Mun.  Corp.  [4th  ed.]  §  650 ;  Brooklyn  v.  Arm- 
strong, 45  N.  Y.  234 ;  S.  V.  0.  Asylum  v.  City  of  Troy,  76 
N.  Y.  108;  Kane  v.  iT.  Y.  El.  Ii.  Ii.  Co.,  125  N.  Y  183; 
People  v.  Mallory,  46  How.  Pr.  256 ;  Taylor  v.  A.  M.  In*. 
Co.,  37  N.  Y.  275  ;  Marshall  v.  Guion,  11  N.  Y.  461 ;  Comrs. 
of  Pilots  v.  Clark,  33  N.  Y.  251 ;  liadivay  v.  Briggs,  37  N. 
Y.  256.)  The  city  did  not  convey,  nor  attempt  to  convey, 
any  land  by  the  execution  of  the  deed  to  the  pier.  (  Wheebr 
v.  Spinola,  54  N.  Y.  388.) 

Werner,  J.  Under  claim  of  title  to  a  pier  and  the  lands 
occupied  by  it,  at  Forty-third  street  and  the  Hudson  river,  in 
the  city  of  New  York,  the  plaintiff  herein  commenced  this 
action  and  obtained  an  injunction  pendente  lite,  restraining 
the  defendants  from  effecting  certain  harbor  improvements 
projected,  under  legislative  authority,  by  the  city  of  New 
York.  The  decision  of  the  trial  court  was  in  the  short  form 
and  was  adverse  to  the  plaintiff.  The  judgment  entered  upon 
that  decision  has  been  unanimously  affirmed  by  the  Appellate 


1903.]      Knickerbocker  Ice  Co.  v.  42d  St.  It.  R.  Co.      413 
N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 


Division.  Many  interesting  questions  have  been  most  ably 
presented  on  both  sides,  but  in  its  last  analysis  the  case  turns 
upon  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  grant  to  the  plaintiff.  If, 
as  the  plaintiff  contends,  that  grant  purported  to  vest  in  it  an 
absolute  fee  to  the  locus  in  quo,  then  numerous  other  ques- 
tions affecting  the  validity  of  the  grant  remain  to  be  consid- 
ered. If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  plaintiff  never  had  a  title  in 
fee  to  the  lands  in  controversy,  then  this  action  must  fail,  for 
the  plaintiff's  claim  to  the  relief  asked  for  in  the  complaint 
can  only  be  predicated  upon  the  title  which  he  asserts.  A 
short  recital  of  a  few  salient  facts  will  suffice  to  show  why  we 
think  the  judgment  of  the  courts  below  must  be  affirmed. 

Under  the  Dongan  and  Montgomerie  charters  the  city  of 
New  York  acquired  title  to  the  tideway  surrounding  the  island 
of  Manhattan.  In  1807  the  state  granted  to  the  city  a  strip  of 
land  underwater  along  the  westerly  side  of  the  island,  which 
extended  from  low-water  mark  westerly  into  the  Hudson 
river,  a  distance  of  400  feet.  On  the  Hudson  riverside  of  the 
island  the  city  was,  therefore,  the  owner  of  the  lands  between 
high-water  mark  and  low-water  mark  and  for  a  distance  into 
the  river  of  400  feet  beyond  low-water  mark. 

This  was  the  situation  when,  under  the  act  of  1807,  the 
street  commissioners'  map  of  1811  was  filed  laying  out  Forty- 
second  and  Forty-third  streets  from  high-water  mark  on  the 
East  river  to  high-watermark  on  the  Hudson  (or  North)  river. 

The  next  chapter  in  historical  progression  is  the  act  of  the 
legislature  of  1837  (Ch.  182)  entitled  "  An  act  to  establish  a 
permanent  exterior  street  or  avenue  in  the  City  of  New  York 
along  the  easterly  shore  of  the  North  or  Hudson's  River,  and 
for  other  purposes."  Section  1  of  that  act  approved  of  the 
map  made  by  George  B.  Smith  in  1837  pursuant  to  a  resolu- 
tion of  the  board  of  aldermen,  upon  which  Thirteenth  avenue 
was  laid  out  as  the  permanent  exterior  line  along  the  easterly 
shore  of  the  Hudson  river  between  Hammond  (W.  11th) 
street  and  135th  street.  Section  2  provided  that  the  streets 
southerly  of  and  including  135th  street,  as  laid  out  under  the 
act  of  1807,  "shall  be  continued  and  extended  westerly  along 


414      Knickerbocker  Ice  Co.  v.  42d  St.  R.  K.  Co.      [Nov., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


the  present  lines  thereof  from  their  present  terminations  on 
the  said  map  or  plan  respectively  to  the  said  Thirteenth  Ave- 
nue." Section  3  granted  to  the  city  the  lands  nnder  the 
waters  of  the  Hudson  river  between  Hammond  (11th)  street 
on  the  south  and  135th  street  on  the  north,  and  between  the 
westerly  boundary  of  the  400  foot  strip,  above  referred  to,  on 
the  east,  and  the  westerly  boundary  of  Thirteenth  avenue  on 
the  west.  Section  4  gave  to  the  owners  of  adjoining  uplands 
certain  pre-emptive  rights  in  the  lands  under  water. 

In  1837  the  city  was,  therefore,  the  owner  of  the  lands 
extending  from  high-water  mark  to  Thirteenth  avenue,  sub- 
ject to  the  legislative  command  that  the  streets  enumerated,  in 
the  statute,  among  which  were  Forty-second  and  Forty-third 
streets,  "  shall  be  continued  and  extended  westerly  along  the 
present  lines  thereof  from  their  present  terminations  *  *  * 
to  the  said  Thirteenth  Avenue." 

Pursuant  to  the  plans  outlined  in  the  act  of  1837  the  city, 
in  1837  and  1838,  acquired  the  uplands  necessary  to  open 
Forty-third  street  from  high  water  at  the  East  river  to  high 
water  at  the  Hudson  river. 

In  1844  an  ordinance  was  passed  providing  for  the  creation 
of  a  sinking  fund  for  the  redemption  of  the  city  debt  and 
regulating  the  powers  of  the  commissioners  of  the  sinking 
fund.  It  authorized  the  sale,  by  the  commissioners,  of  such 
corporate  lands  only  as  were  not  reserved  for  the  public  use 
(sec.  17)  and  directed  that  all  grants  thereof  should  contain 
the  usual  covenants  in  relation  to  streets  and  avenues  passing 
through  them ;  and  for  the  building  and  maintenance  of  bulk- 
heads and  wharves  and  the  collection  of  wharfage,  etc.  This 
ordinance  was  confirmed  by  the  legislature  in  the  enactment 
of  chapter  225,  Laws  of  1845. 

In  1848,  1849  and  1850  Caleb  F.  Lindsley  became  the 
owner  of  the  uplands  east  of  high- water  mark  on  the  Hudson 
river  between  Forty-second  and  Forty-third  streets. 

The  foregoing  chronological  recital  of  events  now  brings  us 
to  the  deeds  upon  the  construction  and  effect  of  which  the 
rights  of  the  parties  directly  depend. 


1903.]      Knickerbocker  Ice  Co.  v.  42d  St.  R.  K.  Co.      415 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 

In  1850  the  city  of  New  York,  by  two  separate  grants,  con- 
veyed to  Lindsley  the  lands  under  water  between  Forty-second 
and  Forty-third  streets,  subject  to  the  covenants  expressed  in 
the  deeds.  The  city  reserved  out  of  the  premises  granted  so 
much  thereof  as  formed  parts  of  Twelfth  and  Thirteenth  ave- 
nues and  Forty-third  street.  The  lines  and  boundaries  of  the 
lands  granted  were  referred  to  as  particularly  described  and 
designated  on  a  map  which  was  attached  to,  and  made  a  part 
of,  the  deeds.  This  map  shows  the  avenues  and  streets  men- 
tioned in  the  deeds  as  laid  out  under  the  plan  of  1807  as 
amended  in  1837.  The  grantee  covenanted,  upon  request  or 
direction  of  the  grantor,  to  construct  bulkheads  and  streets,  to 
make  pavements  and  sidewalks,  and  to  keep  them  in  repair 
for  the  use  of  the  general  public.  The  grantee  further  cove- 
nanted that  said  streets  and  avenues  should  forever  remain 
public  streets  for  the  use  of  the  public,  the  same  as  other 
streets  in  the  city. 

The  grants  of  1850  to  Lindsley  were  followed  by  another 
grant  to  him  in  November,  1852,  of  the  pier  in  controversy. 
This  last  grant  was  made  pursuant  to  a  resolution  of  the 
board  of  aldermen  and  the  commissioners  of  the  sinking  fund, 
to  the  effect  that  the  pier  at  the  foot  of  Forty-third  street, 
with  the  extent  of  the  present  width  of  the  street,  be  sold  to 
Lindsley  for  the  consideration  of  $8,000.00,  and  the  descrip- 
tion in  the  deed  was  as  follows :  "  Beginning  at  the  point 
formed  by  the  intersection  of  the  northerly  side  of  43rd 
street  with  the  easterly  line  or  side  of  12th  Avenue ;  running 
thence  southerly  along  the  easterly  side  of  12th  Avenue  to 
the  northerly  side  of  said  pier ;  thence  westerly  211  feet 
three  inches ;  thence  southerly  40  feet  live  inches ;  thence 
easterly  212  feet  two  inches,  to  the  easterly  side  of  the  12th 
Avenue,  and  thence  southerly  to  a  point  where  the  southerly 
side  of  43rd  street  intersects  the  said  12th  Avenue.  Together 
with  the  extent  of  the  present  width  of  the  street  with  the 
right  of  wharfage  thereon,  and  together  with  all  and  singular 
the  tenements,  hereditaments,"  etc.,  subject,  however,  to  the 
right  of  the  city  to  order  the  pier  extended  into  the  river  at 


416      Knickerbocker  Ice  Co.  v.  42d  St.  R.  R.  Co.      [Nov., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


the  expense  of  Lindsley,  or  to  extend  the  pier  at  the  city's 
expense,  or  to  grant  the  right  to  do  so  to  other  parties  if 
Lindsley  shonld  fail  to  make  such  extension  when  directed  so 
so  do,  "  in  which  case  the  right  to  wharfage,  etc.,  at  the  por- 
tion of  the  pier  extended  shall  belong  to  the  parties  at  whose 
expense  the  extension  shall  be  made." 

The  grants  above  referred  to  were  followed  by  the  creation 
of  the  department  of  docks  in  1870  with  authority  to  adopt  a 
system  of  water-front  improvements,  and  in  1871  that  depart- 
ment adopted  a  plan  which  was  thereafter  approved  and 
adopted  by  the  commissioners  of  the  sinking  fund.  Under 
this  plan  a  new  bulkhead  or  exterior  line  was  established  con- 
siderably east  of  Thirteenth  avenue  and  150  feet  west  of  the 
westerly  side  of  Twelfth  avenue. 

In  1873  the  city  granted  to  the  plaintiff,  which  by  various 
mesne  conveyances  had  acquired  Lindsley's  title  to  the  pier 
in  43d  street,  a  permit  to  extend  and  widen  the  pier.  Under 
this  permit  the  plaintiff  agreed  to  pay  an  annual  rental  of 
$100.00  for  the  land  occupied  by  the  extension,  and  to  waive 
all  claims  for  damages  in  case  the  city  should  take  the 
land  covered  by  the  extension  for  permanent  water-front 
improvement. 

Pursuant  to  the  plan  adopted  by  the  city  authorities  the 
pier  was,  in  1873,  widened  and  extended  outward  about  300 
feet  beyond  the  westerly  end  of  the  old  pier. 

In  December,  1890,  the  department  of  docks  adopted  a 
resolution  directing  the  defendant,  the  Forty-second  Street 
Railroad  Co.,  which  by  various  mesne  conveyances  had 
acquired  title  to  the  land  below  high-water  mark  next  south  of 
the  pier,  to  construct  a  bulkhead  or  sea  wall  between  the  mid- 
dle line  of  43rd  street  and  the  middle  line  of  42nd  street  on  the 
North  (or  Hudson)  river,  and  to  do  the  necessary  filling  in, 
according  to  the  plan  adopted  by  the  city  authorities  in  1871. 

Thereupon,  in  1891,  this  action  was  commenced.  This 
event  was  followed  by  a  number  of  others  of  historical  inter- 
est, but  of  no  important  bearing  upon  the  disposition  which 
we  think  must  be  made  of  this  case. 


1903.1      Knickerbocker  Ice  Co.  v.  42n  St.  K.  R.  Co.      417 


N.  Y.  Rep.  J         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 


We  proceed  at  once,  therefore,  to  consider  the  effect  of  the 
conveyance  under  which  the  plaintiff  claims  title,  and  this 
necessitates  an  occasional  reference  to  some  of  the  proceedings 
above  enumerated. 

There  are  several  fundamental  facts  which  must  be  kept  in 
view  in  the  effort  to  adjust  the  rights  of  the  parties  to  this 
litigation.  First.  The  title  of  the  city  of  New  York  in  the 
tideway  and  the  submerged  lands  of  the  Hudson  river  granted 
under  the  Dongan  and  Montgomerie  charters  and  the  acts  of 
the  legislatures  of  1807,  1826  and  1837,  was  not  absolute  and 
unqualified,  but  was  and  is  held  subject  to  the  right  of  the  pub- 
lic to  the  use  of  the  river  as  a  water  highway.  {Sage  v.  Mayor, 
etc.,  of  N.  Y.,  154  N.  Y.  70;  Matter  of  City  of  New  York, 
168  N.  Y.  139.)  Second.  The  title  of  the  city  of  New  York 
in  and  to  the  lands  within  its  public  streets  is  held  in  trust  for 
the  public  use.  {Story  v.  X.  Y.  El.  R.  R.  Co.,  90  N.  Y. 
122 ;  Kane  v.  N.  Y.  Eh  R.  R.  Co.,  125  N.  Y.  165.)  Third. 
The  general  public  has  a  right  of  passage  over  the  places 
where  land  highways  and  navigable  waters  meet ;  and  when 
a  wharf  or  bulkhead  is  built  at  the  end  of  a  land  highway 
and  into  the  adjacent  waters,  the  highway  is  by  operation  of 
law  extended  by  the  length  of  the  added  structure.  {People 
v.  Lambier,  5  Denio,  9 ;  Matter  of  City  of  Brooklyn,  73  N. 
Y.  179.)  Fourth.  It  was  competent  for  the  legislature  in 
granting  additional  submerged  lands  to  the  city  of  New  York 
in  1837,  to  prescribe  that  such  lands  should  be  used  for  the 
purposes  of  an  exterior  street,  to  which  other  streets  then 
intersecting  the  river  should  be  extended. 

In  the  light  of  these  observations  let  us  consider  again 
the  situation  as  it  was  in  1850  and  1852  when  the  grants  to 
Lindsley  were  made.  By  the  act  of  1837  the  legislature  had 
directed  that  Forty-third  street  "  shall  be  "  extended  to  Thir- 
teenth avenue.  The  title  to  the  lands  within  the  lines  of 
Forty-third  street  and  below  high-water  mark,  being  then  in 
the  city  of  New  York,  this  legislative  command  was  in  effect 
an  immediate  application  of  such  lands  to  the  purpose  for 
which  the  grant  of  1837  was  made.  The  almost  immediate 
27 


418      Knickerbocker  Ice  Co.  v.  42d  St.  R.  R.  Co.      [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

institution  of  condemnation  proceedings  to  acquire  the  uplands 
necessary  to  actually  open  Forty-third  street  to  high-water 
mark  was  a  distinct  recognition  of  the  city's  duty  in  the 
premises,  and  when  those  proceedings  were  completed  in  1838 
they  carried  with  them  the  public  right  of  access  to  the  river, 
either  at  high-water  mark  or  at  the  end  of  the  pier  if  it  was 
then  in  existence.  If  the  pier  was  not  then  in  existence,  the 
same  result  was,  of  course,  accomplished  when  it  was  built. 
(People  v.  Lambier  and  Matter  of  City  of  Brooklyn,  supra.) 

The  deeds  of  1850  were  taken  by  Lindsley  under  covenants 
which  expressly  provided  for  the  continuance  of  the  streets 
and  avenues  laid  out  on  the  Smith  map  of  1837,  and  under 
constructive  knowledge  of  the  limitations  which  the  ordinance 
of  1844,  as  confirmed  by  the  act  of  1845,  had  placed  upon  the 
powers  and  duties  of  the  commissioners  of  the  sinking  fund. 

What,  then,  was  the  effect  of  the  deed  of  1852?  The 
grantee  therein  named  was  the  same  as  in  the  deeds  of  1850. 
He  had  actual  knowledge  of  the  covenants  expressed  in  those 
deeds,  and  was  chargeable  with  constructive  notice  of  the 
public  character  of  the  property  described  in  the  deed  of  1852, 
the  public  trusts  upon  which  it  was  held  by  the  city,  and  the 
limitations  upon  the  powers  of  municipal  officers  in  respect  of 
such  property.  (Donovan  v.  Max/or,  etc.,  of  N.y  Y.,  33  N.  Y. 
291 ;  Lyddy  v.  Long  Island  City,  104  N.  Y.  219.)  In  addition 
to  this,  the  description  in  the  grant  did  not  inclose  the  interior 
or  shore  end  of  the  pier.  The  city  expressly  reserved  the 
right  to  order  the  pier  extended  by  the  grantee,  or,  in  case  of 
his  failure  to  comply  with  such  order,  to  make  the  extension 
itself  or  through  others  to  whom  it  might  grant  the  right, 
and,  in  the  latter  event,  the  rights  of  wharfage,  etc.,  were  to 
belong  to  those  who  made  the  extension.  These  things  are 
not  only  inconsistent  with  the  idea  that  the  grant  of  1852 
conveyed  an  absolute  fee,  but  they  speak  with  most  persuasive 
force  of  the  real  purpose  and  effect  of  the  grant,  which  was 
to  convey  to  the  grantee  the  right  to  maintain  a  pier,  and  to 
collect  wharfage,  etc.,  at  the  foot  of  Forty-third  street  in  the 
Hudson  river,  wherever  that  point  should  be  located  by  law- 


1903.]      Knickerbocker  Ice  Co.  v.  42d  St.  R.  11.  Co.      419 
N.  Y.  Rep.]        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 


fnl  authority.  It  was  the  incorporeal  hereditament  attached  to 
the  fee,  and  not  the  fee  itself,  that  was  conveyed.  Under  this 
construction  of  the  grant  the  rights  of  all  concerned  are  recog- 
nized and  preserved.  The  city  holds  the  title  which  it  never 
had  the  right  to  alienate.  The  plaintiff,  as  the  grantee's  suc- 
cessor in  title,  has  the  right  to  follow  the  lawful  extension  of 
Forty-third  street  for  the  purpose  of  maintaining  a  pier  and 
collecting  its  revenues.  The  Forty-second  Street  R.  R.  Co., 
as  successor  to  the  title,  rights  and  obligations  of  the  grantee 
under  the  deeds  of  1850,  can  perform  the  covenants  of  these 
deeds  and  reap  the  benefits  which  may  accrue  therefrom. 

This  construction  of  the  grant  of  1852  is,  morever,  in  har- 
mony with  our  decision  in  the  case  of  Langdon  v.  Mayor,  etc., 
of  N.  Y.  (93  N.  Y.  129),  to  the  effect  that  a  grant  of  the  right 
of  wharfage  is  property,  the  possession  of  which  can  only  be 
resumed  by  the  state  or  municipality,  by  due  process  of  law  and 
upon  proper  compensation.  Thus,  it  will  be  seen,  that  whatever 
the  rights  of  the  plaintiff  may  be  in  matters  of  substance  or 
procedure,  it  cannot  maintain  this  action,  for  it  is  predicated 
upon  an  alleged  title  in  fee  that  does  not  exist,  and  ignores 
the  covenants  which  effectually  bar  the  relief  herein  prayed 
for.  Having  arrived  at  this  conclusion  it  is  neither  necessary 
nor  pertinent  to  suggest  what  other  proceedings  may,  or  should 
be,  instituted  by  the  plaintiff,  for  such  other  proceedings  may 
be  affected  or  controlled  by  some  of  the  events  which  have 
transpired  since  1S73,  but  which  have  no  legitimate  bearing 
upon  the  case  now  before  us. 

The  judgment  of  the  court  below  should  Jbe  affirmed,  with 
costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Haight,  Martin,  Vann  and 
Ccllen,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


420  Lehigh  Valley  Ry.  Co.  v.  Adam.  [Nov., 


Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 


Lehigh  Valley  Railway  Company  et  al.,  Appellants,  v. 
Robert  B.  Adam  et  al.,  Constituting  the  Grade  Crossing 
Commissioners  of  the  City  of  Buffalo,  Respondents. 

Buffalo  (City  of)  —  Power  of  Commissioners  under  Grade  Cross- 
ing Acts  to  Change  General  Plan.  Under  the  Buffalo  Grade  Crossing 
Acts  (L.  1888,  ch.  845;  L.  1890,  ch.  255;  L.  1892,  ch.  858)  providing  that: 
1.  The  general  plan  to  be  adopted  may  be  amended  only  in  matters  of 
detail.  2.  It  shall  not  be  extended  beyond  the  general  plan  heretofore 
adopted  under  which  contracts  have  been  entered  into.  8.  Contracts 
heretofore  or  hereafter  made  with  railroad  companies  may  be  changed  by 
agreement  between  the  contracting  parties,  but  not  otherwise  —  where  the 
commissioners  in  March,  1898,  adopted  a  general  plan  which  provided 
for  no  change  in  the  grade  of  a  railroad  running  through  the  city  as  then 
constructed  and  operated,  they  cannot  compel  the  railroad  company  to 
change  the  elevation  of  its  tracks  and  reconstruct  its  terminal  structures, 
sidings  and  switches  to  comply  with  a  plan  proposed  and  adopted  in 
1899,  which  is  an  extension  of  the  general  plan  of  1898,  and  not  a  modifi- 
cation, in  some  details,  of  that  plan. 

Lehigh  Valley  By.  Co.  v.  Adam,  70  App.  Div.  427,  reversed. 

(Argued  October  26,  1908:  decided  November  10,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
April  18,  1902,  upon  an  order  reversing  a  judgment  in  favor 
of  plaintiffs  entered  upon  a  decision  of  the  court  on  trial  at 
Special  Term  and  granting  a  new  trial. 

This  action  was  brought  to  obtain  an  injunction  to  restrain 
the  defendants  from  proceeding  to  compel  the  plaintiff  rail- 
way company  to  elevate  a  part  of  its  road  in  the  city  of 
Buffalo  and  to  reconstruct  its  freight  and  passenger  terminals. 

The  facts,  so  far  as  material,  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Martin  Caret/  and  James  McC.  Mitchell  for  appellants. 
The  respondent  grade  crossing  commissioners  have  no  author- 
ity, under  the  statute,  to  compel  the  elevation  of  three-quarters 
of  a  mile  of  the  main  line  of  the  appellants'  railroad  and  the 
reconstruction  of  its  freight  and  passenger  terminals  as  pro- 


1903.]  Lehigh  Valley  Ry.  Co.  v.  Adam.  421 

N.  Y.  Rep.  J         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 


posed.  (Power  v.  ViL  of  Athens,  99  N.  Y.  592 ;  Matter  of 
Breslin,  45  Hun,  210;  People  v.  O'Brien,  111  N.  Y.  1; 
MilJian  v.  Sharp,  27  N.  Y.  611;  Davis  v.  Mayor,  eU\,  14 
N.  Y.  506 ;  People  v.  Sturtevant,  9  N.  Y.  263.) 

Spender  Clinton  for  respondents.  The  commissioners  are 
not  restricted  by  their  contract  with  the  railway  company, 
made  in  1888,  from  amending  their  plan  so  as  to  compel  the 
company  to  raise  its  tracks.  (Cleveland  v.  City  of  Augusta, 
102  Ga.  233 ;  N.  Y.  tfe  N.  E.  P.  P.  Co.  v.  Bristol,  151  F.  S. 
556;  W.  P.  P.  Co.  v.  Defiance,  167  U.  S.  88;  C,  B.  eft  Q. 
P.  P.  Co.  v.  Nebraska,  170  IT.  S.  57.) 

Werner,  J.  The  grade  crossing  commission  of  the  city 
of  Buffalo  is  a  body  of  statutory  creation  and  jurisdiction. 
(Ch.  345,  L.  1888;  Ch.  255,  L.  1890;  Ch.  353,  L.  1892.) 
The  question  before  us  is  whether  that  body  had  jurisdiction 
in  1899  to  impose  upon  the  Lehigh  Valley  Railway  Company 
the  burden  of  elevating  its  tracks  in  accordance  with  the  plan 
then  adopted.  The  answer  to  that  question  is  to  be  found  in 
the  statute  (Ch.  353,  L.  1892),  which  is  the  latest  legislative 
grant  of  power  to  the  commission,  and  which  provides  that 
the  commissioners  "  shall  adopt  a  general  plan  for  the  relief 
of  the  city  from  the  present  and  prospective  obstructions  of 
the  streets  of  the  city  by  railroads  crossing  the  same  at  grade 
and  may  from  time  to  time  alter,  amend,  or  modify  the  same 
as  to  any  detail,  but  said  general  plan,  when  adopted,  shall  not 
extend  beyond  the  general  plan  heretofore  adopted  by  said 
commission  under  which  contracts  have  already  been  entered 
into,  nor  shall  the  same  be  extended ;  they  may  make  con- 
tracts on  behalf  of  the  city  with  any  railroad  company  or  com- 
panies to  carry  out  the  purpose  of  this  act,  and  may,  by  agree- 
ment with  the  contracting  company,  alter,  modify  or  change 
any  contract  heretofore  or  hereafter  made  by  them." 

This  statute  contains  three  emphatic  limitations:  1.  The 
general  plan  to  be  adopted  may  be  amended  only  in  matters  of 
detail.     2.  It  shall  not  be  extended  beyond  the  general  plan 


422  Lehigh  Vaxley  Ry.  Co.  v.  Adam.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Webneii,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

heretofore  adopted  under  which  contracts  have  been  entered 
into.  3.  Contracts  heretofore  or  hereafter  made  with  railroad 
companies  may  be  changed  by  agreement  between  the  con- 
tracting parties,  but  not  otherwise.  Under  this  statutory 
authority,  thus  limited,  the  commission,  in  November,  1893, 
adopted  a  general  plan  which  provided  for  no  change  in  the 
grade  of  the  Lehigh  Valley  Railway  Company  as  then  con- 
structed and  operated,  and  which  left  undisturbed  the  street 
crossings  at  grade  over  its  right  of  way. 

What  was  the  physical  situation  of  the  Lehigh  Valley  Rail- 
way Company  when  the  general  plan  of  1893  was  adopted  ? 
It  came  into  and  ran  through  the  city  of  Buffalo  above  grade 
to  a  point  east  of  Louisiana  street,  where  it  descended  to 
grade  and  thus  crossed  the  latter  street  and  Chicago  street ; 
thence  along  the  bed  of  Scott  street  to  Michigan  street, 
crossing  the  same  at  grade  and  then  over  its  own  property 
to  its  terminal  station  at  Washington  street.  This  has  been 
the  unchanged  physical  condition  of  the  right  of  way  of  that 
railroad  in  the  city  of  Buffalo  from  1882,  when  it  first  began 
to  operate,  with  the  single  exception  that  in  1888,  after  the 
passage  of  the  first  Grade  Crossing  Act,  and  after  the  adop- 
tion of  the  first  general  plan  by  the  grade  crossing  commis- 
sion, the  grade  at  the  Michigan  street  crossing  was  slightly 
changed  to  conform  to  the  plan  for  a  viaduct  over  other 
railroads.  This  change  was  made  pursuant  to  the  contract  of 
November,  1 888,  between  the  commissioners  and  the  railway 
company. 

What  was  the  change  proposed  under  the  plans  and  pro- 
cedure of  the  commission  in  1899  ?  It  involved  the  elevation 
of  the  Lehigh  tracks  over  a  distance  of  three-fourths  of  a  mile 
upon  a  structure  of  stone  and  iron  or  steel.  In  effect,  it  also 
required  the  reconstruction  of  its  terminal  structures,  sidings 
and  switches.  The  most  cursory  glance  at  the  proposed  plans 
discloses  the  magnitude  and  importance  of  the  projected 
change. 

Was  this  proposed  change  a  mere  amendment  in  some  detail 
of  the  general  plan  of  1893,  or  was  it  a  substantial  extension 


1903.]  Lehigh  Valley  Ry.  Co.  r.  Adam.  423 


N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 

of  the  plan  ?  The  undisturbed  findings  of  fact  of  the  trial 
court  present  a  conclusive  answer  to  this  question.  The  trial 
court  has  specifically  found  that  the  proposed  change  is  an 
extension  of  the  engineers'  plan  of  1888,  of  the  general  plan  of 
1888  under  which  the  contract  of  that  year  between  the  plain- 
tiff and  defendant  was  entered  into,  and  of  the  general  plan 
of  1893. 

The  reversal  by  the  Appellate  Division  of  the  judgment 
entered  upon  that  finding  must  be  presumed  to  have  been 
based  upon  questions  of  law  (Sec.  1338,  Code  Civ.  Pro.),  so 
that  the  fact  as  found  by  the  trial  court  must  stand  for  the 
purposes  of  this  review.  If  we  go  a  6tep  further,  however, 
and  concede  for  the  purposes  of  the  argument  that  what  is 
called  a  finding  of  fact  is  really  a  conclusion  of  law,  we  can- 
not escape  the  conviction  that  it  was  sound  and  just  as  applied 
to  the  conceded  facts  of  the  case.  We  think  that  the  learned 
trial  court  wa6  right  in  holding  that  the  proposed  plan  for  the 
elevation  of  the  Lehigh  Valley  Railway  Company's  tracks  in 
1899  was  an  extension  of  the  general  plan  of  1893,  and  that 
the  learned  Appellate  Division  erred  in  deciding  that  it  was 
a  mere  modification,  in  some  detail,  of  that  previous  plan. 

This  view  necessarily  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  the  com- 
missioners were  without  power  to  impose  upon  the  Lehigh 
Valley  Railway  Company  the  burden  of  changing  its  railroad 
to  conform  to  the  proposed  plan  of  1899. 

Since  the  question  before  us  is  not  whether  such  power 
could  have  been,  or  can  be,  granted  by  the  legislature,  but 
simply  whether  it  was  granted  under  the  acts  above  referred 
to,  we  may  here  properly  end  the  discussion  of  the  subject  by 
stating  that  the  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  must  be 
reversed,  and  that  of  the  trial  court  affirmed,  with  costs  to  the 
plaintiff  in  all  courts. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Haight,  Martin  and 
Cullen,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  reversed,  etc. 


424  Wallace  v.  McEchbon.  [Nov., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 


Fanny  F.  Wallace  et  ah,  as  Executors  of  Edwin  R.  Wal- 
lace, Deceased,  Appellants,  v.  William  McEchbon  et  ah, 
Respondents,  Impleaded  with  Others. 

1.  Partition  —  Parties.  One  claiming  title  in  hostility  to  the  plain- 
tiff in  an  action  of  partition  may  properly  be  made  a  party  defendant. 

2.  Tax  —  When  State  Tax  Deed  Void  fob  Failure  of  Comptrol- 
ler to  Give  Statement  of  Unpaid  Taxes  on  Land  When  Requested 
bt  Owner.  Where  the  default  of  a  taxpayer  was  caused  by  the  failure 
of  the  state  comptroller  or  his  clerks  to  render  a  proper  statement  of  the 
unpaid  taxes,  a  subsequent  deed  executed  by  the  comptroller  in  1886  and 
recorded  in  1887  in  pursuance  of  a  tax  sale  made  in  1871  for  the  unpaid 
taxes  omitted  from  the  statement  cannot  divest  the  owner  of  his  title. 

3.  Section  132  of  the  Tax  Law  Relating  to  Effect  of  Fobmeb 
Deeds  Not  Applicable.  Section  132  of  the  Tax  Law  (L.  1896,  ch.  908), 
providing  that  a  comptroller's  deed  which  has  been  recorded  for  two 
years  shall  be  conclusive  evidence  that  the  sale  and  proceedings  prior 
thereto  were  regular  and  that  conveyances  shall  be  subject  to  cancellation, 
(1)  by  reason  of  the  payment  of  such  taxes;  (2)  by  reason  of  the  levying 
of  such  taxes  by  a  town  or  ward  having  no  legal  right  to  assess  the  land 
on  which  they  are  laid;  (8)  by  reason  of  any  defect  affecting  the  juris- 
diction upon  constitutional  grounds,  if  application  is  made  to  the  comp- 
troller or  an  action  is  brought,  in  the  case  of  all  sales  made  prior  to  1895, 
within  one  year  from  the  passage  of  the  act,  is  not  applicable  to  such  a 
case  whether  treated  as  a  statute  of  limitation  or  as  a  curative  act,  and, 
therefore,  the  fact  that  the  owner  failed  to  apply  for  a  cancellation  or  to 
bring  an  action  within  the  prescribed  time,  does  not  preclude  him  from 
thereafter  asserting  his  title  in  an  action  for  a  partition  of  the  property. 

Wallace  v.  International  Paper  Co.t  84  App.  Div.  88,  reversed. 

(Argued  October  28,  1908;  decided  November  10,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  third  judicial  department,  entered  May 
12, 1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendants  entered 
upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  court  on  trial  at 
Special  Term. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Homer  Weston  for  appellants.  The  comptroller's  certifi- 
cate of  the  amount  of  taxes  due  in  the  statement  to  Munn 


1903.]  Wallace  v.  McEchron.  425 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J. 


and  the  proper  receipt  therefor  in  fall,  given  on  due  request 
and  in  obedience  to  a  statute  requiring  it,  created  an  estoppel 
against  the  comptroller  and  those  in  privity  with  him.  (  Breisck 
v.  Coxe,  81  Penn.  St.  336 ;  Randall  v.  Dailey,  66  Wis.  285 ; 
People  ex  ret.  v.  Registrar,  etc.,  114  N.  Y.  19 ;  Blackwell  on 
Tax  Titles  [5th  ecL],  §  830;  M.  L.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Corey,  135  K 
Y.  326 ;  People  v.  Stephens,  71  N.  Y.  527 ;  Thompson  v. 
Simpson,  128  N.  Y.  270;  M.  &  T.  Bank  v.  Hazard,  30  K 
Y.  226 ;  Trustees  v.  Smith,  118  N.  Y.  634 ;  Weyh  v.  B<yylan, 
85  N.  Y.  394 ;  Blair  v.  Wait,  69  N.  Y.  113.)  Plaintiffs  have 
not  lost  their  rights  because  of  failure  to  comply  with  the  pro- 
visions of  section  132  of  the  Tax  Law.  (Higgins  v.  Crouse, 
147  K  Y.  411 ;  Parmenter  v.  State,  135  N.  Y.  154 ;  Zink 
v.  McManus,  121  N.  Y.  259 ;  Hayner  v.  HaU,  159  K  Y. 
553 ;  Gilbert  v.  Ackerman,  159  N.  Y.  124 ;  Colon  v.  Lisk, 
153  N.  Y.  18S ;  Andrtts  v.  Wheeler,  29  Misc.  Rep.  412.) 

George  N.  Ostrander  for  respondents.  Assuming  that  the 
comptroller  did  render  appellants'  grantor  a  defective  tax  bill, 
the  state  was  not  thus  estopped  from  collecting  the  unpaid 
tax.  (People  ex  rel.  v.  Superviso?1*,  29  Hun,  185  ;  93  N.  Y. 
397 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Barnes,  114  N.  Y.  317 ;  Flynn  v. 
Ilurd,  118  K  Y.  27 ;  Parmenter  v.  State,  135  N.  Y.  155 ; 
Peck  v.  State,  137  N.  Y.  372 ;  State  v.  Brewer,  64  Ala.  287 ; 
Pulaski  v.  State,  42  Ark.  118;  Atty.-Gen.  v.  Mann,  55 
Mich.  445.)  The  Statutes  of  Limitation  operate  to  secure 
defendant's  tax  title,  and  are  a  bar  to  this  action.  (People  v. 
Turner,  117  K  Y.  227 ;  Ostrander  v.  Parting,  127  N.  Y. 
70 ;  Ensign  v.  Parse,  107  N.  Y.  329 ;  People  v.  Turner,  145 
N.  Y.  457 ;  Marsh  v.  N.  P.  Assn.,  25  App.  Div.  34 ;  Peo- 
ple v.  Turner,  18  U.  S.  Sup.  Ct.  38;  S.  L.  cfe  T.  Co.  v.  Hob- 
erts,  83  Fed.  Rep.  436 ;  Morgan  v.  Turner,  35  Misc.  Rep. 
399 ;  Cooley  on  Const.  Lim.  [6th  ed.]  450 ;  Parmenter  v. 
State,  135  N.  Y.  154 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Boberts,  162  N.  Y. 
371.) 

Cullbn,  J.  The  action  was  brought  for  the  partition  of  a 
tract  of  eleven  hundred  acres  of  wild  lands  in  the  county  of 


421>  Wallace  v.  McEchron.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J.  |  Vol.  176. 


Hamilton.  The  complaint  alleged  that  the  plaintiffs  were 
seized  of  two  undivided  thirds  of  the  lands  in  question,  the 
defendant  The  International  Paper  Company  of  the  other 
third,  and  that  the  defendant  William  McEchron,  the  respond- 
ent on  this  appeal,  claimed  some  interest  therein.  On  the 
trial  the  plaintiffs  deduced  their  title  through  several  mesne 
conveyances  and  wills  from  a  conveyance  by  the  state  in  1845. 
The  respondent  traced  his  title  from  a  deed  from  Alfred  C. 
Chapin,  comptroller,  to  Warren  Curtis  and  Benjamin  F. 
Baker,  December  29th,  1886,  and  recorded  in  the  office  of  the 
clerk  of  Hamilton  county  on  February  7th,  1887,  executed  in 
pursuance  of  a  sale  of  the  lands  made  in  1871  for  the  non- 
payment of  a  tax  for  $1.17  imposed  in  the  year  1862  for  the 
construction  of  a  highway  through  Herkimer,  Hamilton  and 
Lewis  counties  directed  to  be  laid  out  by  chapter  347  of  the 
Laws  of  1853,  as  amended  by  chapter  451  of  the  Laws  of 
1859.  The  counsel  for  the  appellants  claims  to  have  estab- 
lished on  the  trial  that  such  tax  was  actually  paid  by  the  plain- 
tiffs' predecessor  in  title.  But  the  trial  court  found  to  the 
contrary,  and  that  finding  having  been  unanimously  affirmed 
by  the  Appellate  Division,  is  conclusive  upon  us.  The  trial 
court,  however,  further  found  that  in  November,  1886,  one 
Munn,  then  the  mortgagee  or  owner,  applied  to  the  comp- 
troller of  the  state  for  a  statement  of  the  unpaid  taxes  upon 
the  property  and  that  the  comptroller  rendered  one  to  her 
which  "  purported  to  contain  a  statement  of  all  taxes  due  on 
said  property,  but  in  fact  did  not  contain  a  statement  of  said 
road  tax."  Munn  paid  all  the  taxes  so  returned  to  her  by  the 
comptroller  and  obtained  from  him  a  receipt  in  full.  With- 
out narrating  the  other  facts  in  the  case  it  is  sufficient  now  to 
say  that  the  trial  court  held  that  the  record  of  the  comptroller's 
deed  to  Curtis  and  Baker  and  the  failure  of  the  plaintiffs  to 
bring  any  action  or  proceeding  to  cancel  or  annul  the  same 
within  one  year  operated  under  the  provisions  of  section  132 
of  the  Tax  Law  (Chap.  908,  Laws  of  1896)  to  bar  and  divest 
all  the  plaintiffs'  rights. 

The  practice  of  the  appellants  in  making  the  respondent  a 


1903.1  Wallace  v.  McEchrox.  427 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J. 


party  to  the  action,  although  lie  claimed  in  hostility  to  them, 
is  justified  by  the  decision  of  this  court  in  Satterlee  v.  Kobbe 
(173  N.  Y.  91).  While  under  the  findings  of  the  trial  court 
we  must  assume  that  the  road  tax  was  not  paid,  it  appears 
that  the  failure  to  pay  it  was  occasioned  by  the  neglect  of  the 
comptroller  or  his  clerks  to  return  its  amount  to  the  owner 
on  her  request.  It  was  made  the  duty  of  the  comptroller 
under  section  27  (Art.  2,  chap.  13,  title  3)  of  the  Revised 
Statutes  to  give  any  person  requesting  it  a  statement  of  the 
tax,  interest  and  charges  due  on  any  piece  of  land.  It  has 
been  decided  by  this  court  that  where  the  default  of  the  tax- 
payer is  caused  by  the  failure  of  the  public  officer  or  his  clerks 
to  render  a  proper  statement  of  the  unpaid  taxes,  a  sale  made 
for  unpaid  taxes  omitted  from  the  statement  cannot  divest  the 
owner  of  his  title.  (  Van  Benthuysen  v.  Sawyer,  36  N.  Y. 
150;  People  ex  rel.  Cooper  v.  Registrar  of  Arrears,  114  N. 
Y.  19.)  The  sale  of  the  lands  to  Curtis  and  Baker  was, 
therefore,  void  as  against  the  plaintiffs,  and  we  are  thus 
brought  to  a  consideration  of  the  effect  of  the  record  of  the 
comptroller's  deed  under  section  132  of  the  Tax  Law. 

The  learned  courts  below  based  their  determination  of  the  case 
on  the  decisions  of  this  court  in  People  v.  Turner  (145  N.  Y. 
457)  and  Meigs  v.  Roberts  (162  N.  Y.  371).  Those  cases 
involved  the  construction  and  effect  not  of  the  statute  now 
before  us  but  of  earlier  enactments  of  a  somewhat  similar 
character.  Such  statutes  have  been  viewed  by  this  court  both 
as  curative  acts  and  as  statutes  of  limitations.  It  is  to  be 
observed,  however,  that  none  of  them  has  been  enacted  in 
the  ordinary  form  either  of  a  curative  act  or  of  a  statute  of 
limitations.  In  terms  they  provide  that  after  a  certain  lapse 
of  time  and  in  certain  contingencies  a  comptroller's  deed  shall 
be  conclusive  evidence  of  certain  facts.  It,  therefore,  becomes 
necessary  when  any  case  involving  the  construction  and  effect 
of  one  of  these  statutes  is  presented  to  closely  scrutinize  and 
carefully  analyze  the  statute  to  see  whether  as  to  such  case 
the  statute  applies,  and  if  applicable,  whether  its  operation 
is  that  of  a  curative  act  or  of  a  statute  of  limitations.     In 


428  Wallace  v.  McEchbon.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen.  J.  [Vol.  176. 


the  Turner*  and  RoherU  cases  the  operation  of  the  statute 
there  under  review  was  prospective,  and  it  was  held  that  the 
acts  were  statutes  of  limitations.  In  the  present  case  the  con- 
trary is  the  fact ;  the  comptroller's  deed  and  its  record  were 
prior  to  the  enactment  of  the  Tax  Law.  It  is  elemental  con- 
stitutional law  that  while  the  legislature  may  shorten  the  time 
allowed  for  the  prosecution  of  claims  or  assertion  of  rights, 
even  as  to  claims  and  rights  existing  at  the  time,  it  must  leave 
a  reasonable  time  after  the  enactment  of  such  a  law  in  which 
such  rights  and  claims  may  be  asserted  and  enforced.  A  con- 
trary rule  would  enable  the  legislature  to  arbitrarily  transfer 
the  property  of  one  person  to  another.  The  first  part  of  sec- 
tion 132  of  the  Tax  Law  provides  that  every  conveyance 
theretofore  executed  by  the  comptroller,  which  has  been 
recorded  for  two  years  in  the  office  of  the  proper  county  clerk, 
shall  be  conclusive  evidence  that  the  sale  and  proceedings 
prior  thereto  were  regular. 

Had  the  section  stopped  at  this  point  no  one  would  contend 
that  the  law  could  be  upheld  as  a  statute  of  limitations.  It 
could  only  operate  as  a  curative  act  subject  to  all  the  limita- 
tions on  the  power  of  the  legislature  to  pass  such  an  act  that 
are  pointed  out  in  the  case  of  Meigs  v.  Roberts.  The  section 
then  proceeds :  "But  all  such  conveyances  and  certificates, 
and  the  taxes  and  tax  sales  on  which  they  are  based,  shall  be 
subject  to  cancellation,  by  reason  of  the  payment  of  such 
taxes,  or  by  reason  of  the  levying  of  such  taxes  by  a  town  or 
ward  having  no  legal  right  to  assess  the  land  on  which  they 
are  laid,  or  by  reason  of  any  defect  in  the  proceedings  affect- 
ing the  jurisdiction  upon  constitutional  grounds,  on  direct 
application  to  the  comptroller,  or  in  an  action  brought  before 
a  competent  court  therefor;  provided,  however,  that  such 
application  shall  be  made,  or  such  action  brought,  in  the  case 
of  all  sales  held  prior  to  the  year  eighteen  hundred  and  ninety- 
five,  within  one  year  from  the  passage  of  this  act."  The 
counsel  for  the  respondent  contends  that  by  these  later  pro- 
visions the  appellants  were  given  one  year  in  which  to  bring 
the  proper  action  for  the  enforcement  of  their  rights  and  the 


1903.]  Wallace  v.  McEchron.  429 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J. 


assertion  of  their  title.  If  this  were  the  fact  then  it  might 
well  be  argued  that  the  act  operated  as  a  statute  of  limita- 
tions and  the  question  would  be  presented  whether  the  time 
allowed  was  reasonable  and  whether  it  could  apply  in  favor 
of  a  claimant  who  had  not  entered  into  possession.  But 
the  difficulty  with  this  statute  lies  just  here.  It  does  not 
give  an  owner  for  the  term  of  one  year  after  the  pas- 
sage of  the  act  an  unqualified  right  to  institute  an  action 
or  proceeding  to  cancel  the  hostile  tax  sale  or  deed,  but  only 
to  assail  it  on  three  grounds  specified :  1.  That  the  taxes 
have  been  paid ;  2.  That  the  town  or  ward  had  no  legal  right 
to  assess  the  land ;  3.  A  defect  affecting  the  proceeding  on 
constitutional  grounds.  Now,  it  happens  that  the  thing  which 
we  hold  rendered  the  tax  sale  void  in  the  present  case  falls  in 
neither  of  the  three  classes.  Therefore,  it  follows  that  so  far 
from  having  a  year  the  plaintiffs  never  had  an  instant  after 
the  statute  went  into  effect  in  which  to  assert  or  enforce  their 
rights.  It  would  require  neither  great  ingenuity  nor  much 
reflection  to  suggest  many  other  grounds  that  would  render  a 
tax  sale  void,  yet  would  not  be  included  in  the  cases  specified 
in  the  statute.  Whether  with  the  right  to  bring  an  action 
being  thus  restricted  and  qualified,  section  132  of  the  Tax  Law 
can  be  held  to  operate  in  any  respect  as  a  statute  of  limitations 
in  the  case  of  past  conveyances  it  is  unnecessary  to  determine ; 
it  is  obvious  that  it  can  have  no  such  effect  as  against  the  right 
or  claim  of  the  plaintiffs  which  was  excluded  from  enforcement 
by  such  restrictions. 

The  law  if  treated  as  a  curative  act  is  no  more  efficacious. 
While  the  legislature  may  by  subsequent  enactment  cure 
defects  or  irregularities  in  proceedings  to  impose  a  tax  if  they 
relate  to  requirements  that  the  legislature  might  in  the  first 
instance  have  dispensed  with,  where  the  proceedings  are  so 
fatally  defective  that  no  title  passes,  it  cannot  by  a  curative 
act  transfer  the  title  of  one  person  to  another.  (Cromwell  v. 
Maclean,  123  N.  Y.  474;  Joslyn  v.  Rockwell,  128  N.  Y. 
334.)  As  these  views  dispose  of  the  present  appeal  and  may 
dispose  of  the  entire  litigation,  we  deem  it  unnecessary  to  dis- 


430  Knowles  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Nov., 


Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 


cuss  the  other  serious  grounds  of  attack  on  the  judgments 
below. 

The  judgment  appealed  from  should  be  reversed  and  a  new 
trial  granted,  costs  to  abide  the  event. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Martin  and  Werner, 
JJ.,  concur ;  Haight,  J.,  not  sitting. 

Judgment  reversed,  etc. 


William  P.  Knowles,  Appellant,  v.  The  City  of  New  York 
et  al.,  Respondents. 

1.  Pleading  —  Insufficiency  of  General  Allegation  of  Fraud. 
General  allegations  of  fraud  arc  of  no  value  in  stating  a  cause  of  actiou; 
the  facts  or  intent  must  be  stated  in  such  a  manner  that  the  court  may 
see  whether  they  were  fraudulent  or  not. 

2.  New  York  City  —  Power  of  New  East  River  Bridge  Com- 
missioners—  L.  1895,  Ch.  789 —  Provisions  in  Specifications  Limiting 
Competition  Neither  Illegal  nor  Fraudulent.  General  allegations 
in  a  taxpayer's  action  to  annul  a  contract  made  by  the  commissioners  of 
the  New  East  River  bridge  in  the  city  of  New  York  for  the  construc- 
tion of  the  bridge,  that  the  commissioners  fraudulently  prescribed  iu 
their  notices  and  specifications  that  proposals  would  be  received  from 
those  bidders  only  who  possessed  plants  requisite  to  do  the  work  and  whose 
plants  had  been  in  successful  operation  for  at  least  one  year,  and  that 
there  would  be  excluded  steel  containing  more  than  a  specified  percentage 
of  foreign  elements  •'  with  the  purpose  and  intent  of  limiting  competition 
and  confining  the  same  to  a  small  class  of  bidders."  and  also  charging  that 
the  cost  of  the  work  was  increased  thereby,  in  the  absence  of  any  allega- 
tions of  fact  except  the  statement  that  their  action  was  taken  with  the  pur- 
pose and  intent  of  limiting  the  class  of  bidders,  are  insufficient  to  support 
the  charge  of  fraud,  since  under  the  act  directing  the  construction  of  the 
bridge  (L.  1895,  ch.  789,  §  3)  the  power  of  the  commissioners,  which  was 
not  limited  or  qualified  by  subsequent  charter  provisions,  was  plenary 
and  they  were  not  limited  to  the  performance  of  the  work  by  contract  or 
by  competition,  and,  therefore,  their  intent  to  limit  competition,  both  in 
the  class  of  construction  or  as  to  character  of  material,  was  in  itself  neither 
illegal  nor  fraudulent. 

3.  Insertion  of  Invalid  Provisions  of  Labor  Law  Does  Not  Render 
Contract  Void.  The  fact  that  the  commissioners  required  the  insertion 
of  provisions  of  the  Labor  Law  in  the  contract  which  were  subsequently 
held  invalid,  even  if  their  action  was  illegal,  does  not  make  it  fraudulent. 


1903.J  Knowles  v.  City  of  Xew  Yokk.  431 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


and  the  insertion  of  such  provisions  in  the  contract  does  not  render  it  void 
assuming  that  they  increased  the  cost  of  the  work;  the  contract  may  be 
enforced,  although  but  partially  performed,  especially  as  the  commissioners, 
if  the  invalidity  of  such  provisions  avoided  the  contract,  might  have 
immediately,  without  competition  or  advertisement,  entered  into  a  new 
contract  with  the  same  contractor,  and  they,  therefore,  had  power  to 
waive  illegal  conditions  and  to  continue  the  contract  in  force. 

Knowles  v.  City  of  New  York,  74  App.  Div.  632,  affirmed. 

Knowles  v.  Pennsylvania  Steel  Co.,  77  App.  Div.  643,  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  27,  1903;  decided  November  10, 1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  entered  August  25,  1903,  upon 
orders  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the 
first  judicial  department  which  affirmed  an  interlocutory 
judgment  of  Special  Term  overruling  a  demurrer  to  the 
answer  of  the  defendants  other  than  the  Pennsylvania  Steel 
Company,  reversed  an  interlocutory  judgment  of  Special 
Term  overruling  a  demurrer  to  the  complaint  by  the  defend- 
ant Pennsylvania  Steel  Company,  and  directed  that  the  com- 
plaint be  dismissed  as  to  all  of  the  defendants. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

L.  Laflin  Kellogg  and  Alfred  C.  Pette  for  appellant.  The 
•  facts  alleged  in  the  complaint  constitute  a  good" and  sufficient 
cause  of  action  under  the  Taxpayers'  Statute.  {Bush  v. 
O'Brien,  164  N.  Y.  205  ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Featherstonhaugh, 
172  X.  Y.  126;  Davenport  v.  Walker,  57  App.  Div.  221; 
Meyers  v.  City  of  New  York,  58  App.  Div.  534 ;  Adams  v. 
Brennan,  117  111.  100;  Meyers  v.  P.  S.  Co.,  77  App.  Div. 
307 ;  Pouulexter  v.  Greenhow,  114  U.  S.  270  ;  Norton  v. 
Shelby  County,  118  U.  S.  425  ;  Mechem  on  Pub.  Off.  §  662  ; 
Cooley  on  Const.  Lim.  [6th  ed.]  222  ;  People  ex  reL  v.  Nixon, 
158  K  Y.  221 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  GUa*on,  121  K  Y.  631 ; 
Davenport  v.  Walker,  57  App.  Div.  221.) 

William  C.  Trull  and  Delos  McCurdy  for  the  Pennsylvania 
Steel  Company,  respondent.    The   complaint   does  not  state 


432  Knowles  v.  City  of  Xkw  Yokk.  [Nov., 


Points  of  counsel.  [Vol.  176. 


facts  sufficient  to  constitute  a  cause  of  action.  (PeopU  ex  rel. 
v.  Coler,  56  App.  Div.  98 ;  166  N.  Y.  1 ;  People  ex  rel.  v. 
Coler,  166  N.  Y.  144 ;  Calhoun  v.  Millard,  121  N.  Y.  69  ; 
Talcott  v.  City  of  Buffalo,  125  N.  Y.  280  ;  Zieglerv.  Chopin, 
126  N.  Y.  242;  Bobimon  v.  GWroy,  30  N.  Y.  Snpp.  411, 
413  ;  N.  Y.  C.  &  H.  B.  B.  B.  Co.  v.  Maim,  24  N.  Y.  Supp. 
963  ;  Paul  v.  City  of  New  York,  46  App.  Div.  69.)  The 
contracts  in  question  having  been  entered  into  in  good  faith 
and  partially  performed,  the  city  and  the  commissioners  are 
bound  by  the  contracts,  and,  having  received  benefits  there- 
from, are  estopped  from  questioning  their  validity.  {Bissell 
v.  M  S.  Ii.  B.  Co.,  22  N.  Y.  265 ;  W.  A.  Co.  v.  Barlow,  fi8 
K  Y.  62 ;  Mayor  v.  Sonneborn,  113  N.  Y.  423 ;  City  of 
Buffalo  v.  Balcom,  134  N.  Y.  532,  536 ;  B.  G.  L.  Co.  v. 
Claffy,  151  N.  Y.  24 ;  Bush  v.  O'Brwn,  164  N.  Y.  221, 222 ; 
Alexander  v.  Danohue,  143  N.  Y.  203 ;  PeopU  ex  rel.  v. 
Coler,  166  N.  Y.  1.)  The  objection  that  the  contracts  are 
illegal  because  of  the  insertion  therein  of  the  provisions  of 
the  Labor  Law  is  not  available  to  the  plaintiff.  (L.  1895,  ch. 
789 ;  L.  1896,  ch.  612 ;  People  v.  B.  F.,  etc.,  By.  Co.,  89 
N.  Y.  75.)  Broad  as  are  the  provisions  of  the  Taxpayers' 
Act,  and  liberally  as  it  should  be  construed,  it  was  never 
intended  to  confer  upon  the  taxpayer  the  right  or  author- 
ity to  exercise  the  discretion  which  is  vested  in  the  bridge 
commissioners  or  the  municipality  of  the  city  of  New  York, 
to  determine  whether  or  not  it  is  for  the  interest  of  the  public 
to  insist  upon  the  invalidity  of  a  particular  covenant  in  a 
contract.     {People  ex  rel.  v.  Coler,  56  App.  Div.  98.) 

George  L.  Bives,  Corporation  Counsel  (James  McKeen  of 
counsel),  for  the  City  of  New  York  et  ah,  respondents.  The 
complaint  does  not  state  facts  sufficient  to  constitute  a  cause 
of  action.  (B.  G.  L.  Co.  v.  Claffy,  151  N.  Y.  24 ;  Bush  v. 
O'Brien,  164  N.  Y.  215 ;  Calhoun  v.  Millard,  121  N.  Y. 
169.)  The  plaintiffs  demurrer  to  the  answer  interposed  by 
these  defendants  was  properly  overruled.  (Hull  v.  Ely,  2 
Abb.  [N.  C]  440  ;  Kimball  v.  Hewitt,  15  Daly,  124  ;   Coonxbs 


1903.]  Knovvles  v.  City  of  New  York.  433 


N,  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J. 


v.  Pitt,  3  Burr.  1423 ;  Commonwealth  v.  Churchill,  5  Mass. 
174;  Waters  v.  Jones,  13  Wall.  680;  Tippecanoe  Co.  v.  Z. 
P.  P.  Co.,  50  Ind.  118.) 

Cullen,  J.  As  to  the  practice  in  this  case  it  is  sufficient  to 
say  that  the  judgment  under  review  proceeded  on  the  ground 
that  the  complaint  did  not  state  a  good  cause  of  action  and 
the  only  question  presented  to  us  is  the  sufficiency  of  that 
complaint.  The  action  is  brought  by  a  taxpayer  of  the  city 
of  New  York  against  the  city,  the  commissioners  of  the  East 
River  Bridge  and  the  Pennsylvania  Steel  Company  to  declare 
void  ix  contract  entered  into  between  the  said  commissioners 
and  the  company  for  the  construction  of  the  approaches  to  the 
bridge  ;  to  enjoin  the  continued  performance  of  said  contract 
and  the  further  payment  of  any  moneys  on  account  thereof 
and  to  recover  the  moneys  thitherto  paid  thereon.  The  com- 
plaint sets  forth  the  act  of  the  legislature  authorizing  the  con- 
struction of  the  bridge  (Chap.  789,  Laws  1895) ;  the  appoint- 
ment of  certain  of  the  defendants  as  commissioners  under  the 
provisions  of  the  act ;  the  advertisement  by  said  commission- 
ers for  sealed  proposals  or  bids  for  the  construction  of  the 
steel  and  masonry  approaches  to  the  suspended  structure  of  the 
bridge  ;  the  specifications  of  the  work  to  be  done  and  the  mate- 
rial to  be  furnished  ;  the  terms  and  conditions  of  the  contract 
into  which  the  successful  bidder  would  be  required  to  enter ; 
the  receipt  of  several  proposals  from  various  bidders  and  the 
amounts  of  their  respective  bids ;  the  award  of  the  contract 
to  the  defendant,  the  Pennsylvania  Steel  Company,  and  the 
execution  of  the  contract  in  pursuance  of  such  award,  and 
the  entry  of  such  company  upon  the  performance  of  said  con- 
tract. The  legality  of  the  contract  is  assailed  on  several 
grounds  stated  in  the  complaint.  First,  it  is  alleged  there 
were  discrepancies  in  the  notices  furnished  to  the  contractors. 
In  some  of  the  notices  it  was  stated  that  a  certified  check  for 
six  thousand  dollars  must  accompany  the  proposals  and  that  the 
successful  bidder  would  be  required  to  execute  a  bond  in  the 
penalty  of  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  for  the  perform- 
28 


434  Knowlks  v.  City  of  .Xkw  York.  [Nov., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

ance  of  the  contract.  In  others  the  amount  of  the  certi- 
fied check  was  given  as  twelve  thousand  dollars  and  that 
of  the  bond  as  four  hundred  thousand  dollars.  Second. 
The  notice  contained  the  following  provision  :  "  As  by  far 
the  greater  part  of  this  work  can  be  executed  only  by  bridge 
establishments  of  the  first  class,  bids  will  be  received  only 
from  such  parties  as  have  the  requisite  plant  and  facili- 
ties which  have  been  in  successful  operation  on  work  of  simi- 
lar character  for  at  least  one  year.  The  bidders  must  be,  in 
the  opinion  ofr  the  commissioners,  fully  qualified,  both  by 
experience  and  in  appliances,  to  execute  work  of  this  charac- 
ter and  importance  according  to  the  highest  standard  of  such 
work  at  the  present  time."  Third.  The  specifications  pre- 
scribed that  the  finished  steel  to  be  furnished  under  the  con- 
tract should  not  contain  to  exceed  .06  of  one  per  cent  of  phos- 
phorus, .04  of  one  per  cent  of  sulphur,  .SO  of  one  per  cent  of 
manganese  and  .35  of  one  per  cent  of  silicon.  Fourth.  That 
the  specifications  and  contract  required  the  contractor  to  com- 
ply with  the  provisions  of  the  Labor  Law  (Chap.  415,  Laws 
1897)  requiring  the  contractor  to  pay  the  prevailing  rate  of 
wages,  to  employ  his  laborers  only  eight  hours  a  day,  and  to 
use  only  stone  cut  within  the  state  of  New  York.  The  only 
allegation  of  fraud  in  the  complaint  is  the  following :  "  Four- 
teenth —  Upon  information  and  belief,  that  the  said  contracts 
and  specifications  and  the  said  advertisement  for  bids  and 
proposals  for  the  doing  of  said  work  were  fraudulently  pre- 
pared and  issued,  and  the  6aid  requirements  of  said  advertise- 
ments thaft  bids  would  be  received  only  from  parties  having 
the  requisite  plant  and  facilities  which  had  been  in  successful 
operation  on  work  of  similar  character  for  at  least  one  year, 
and  of  the  specification  providing  that  the  finished  steel 
should  not  contain  to  exceed  .06  of  one  per  cent  of  phosphorus, 
.04  of  one  per  cent  of  sulphur,  .80  of  one  per  cent  of  man- 
ganese, and  .35  of  one  per  cent  of  silicon  were  unreasonable 
and  unfair,  and  were  fraudulently  prepared  and  issued  with 
the  purpose  and  intent  of  limiting  competition  and  confining 
the  same  to  a  small  class  of  bidders,  and  did  limit  competition 


11)03.]  Knowlks  v.  City  of  Nkw  York.  435 

N.  Y.  Hep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Clllen,  J. 


and  confine  the  same  to  a  small  class  of  bidders,  thereby 
increasing  the  cost  of  the  work  as  by  said  requirements, 
although  competent  and  reliable  bidders  with  the  requisite 
plant  and  facilities  desired  to  submit  bids  and  proposals  for 
the  doing  of  said  work,  they  were  prevented  from  so  doing 
unless  th^ir  plant  and  facilities  had  been  in  successful  opera- 
tion on  work  of  a  similar  character  for  at  least  one  year ;  that 
the  requirement  in  the  specification  as  to  the  elements  of  fin- 
ished steel  tended  to,  and  actually  did  increase  the  price  of  the 
work,  because  it  prohibited  the  furnishing  of  steel  by  any 
other  company  than  the  Carbon  Steel  Company,  whose  steel 
alone  meets  the  requirements  and  conditions  of  said  specifica- 
tions, although  steel  manufactured  by  other  companies  than 
said  Carbon  Steel  Company  is  equally  good  and  well  adapted 
for  the  purposes  of  said  proposed  work."  It  is  also  charged 
by  the  complaint  that  the  provisions  concerning  the  Labor 
Law  increased  the  cost  of  the  work. 

The  commissioners  for  building  the  bridge  did  not  derive 
their  powers,  duties  and  authority  from  the  charter  but  from 
the  special  act  of  the  legislature  which  provided  for  the  con- 
struction of  the  bridge.  At  the  time  of  the  commencement 
of  the  work  New  York  and  Brooklyn  were  separate  munici- 
palities. The  Greater  New  York  charter  of  1897  which  con- 
solidated the  two  cities  did  not  in  any  way  repeal  or  modify 
the  act  of  1895  directing  the  construction  of  the  bridge.  The 
prosecution  of  the  work  still  continued  under  the  commission- 
ers appointed  for  the  purpose  until  by  the  revised  charter  of 
1901  (§  595,  subd.  5)  the  board  of  commissioners  was  abolished 
and  its  powers  and  duties  devolved  upon  the  commissioner  of 
bridges  of  the  city  of  New  York.  It  was  properly  held  by 
both  the  courts  below  that  the  power  of  the  commissioners  in 
the  construction  of  the  bridge  was,  under  the  statute,  plenary 
and  not  limited  or  qualified  by  charter  provisions  concerning 
the  letting  of  contracts.  This  was  necessarily  so  for  several, 
reasons.  At  the  time  the  work  was  commenced  the  com- 
missioners were  not  agents  of  a  single  municipality  but  of 
two  cities  whose  charter  provisions   might   conflict.      Even 


436  Knowlks  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

after  consolidation  the  provisions  of  the  New  York  charter 
relating  to  the  letting  of  contracts  were  such  as  could  not  be 
made  applicable  without  subjecting  the  conduct  of  the  trustees 
to  review  and  control  by  other  city  authorities,  while  the 
intent  of  the  statute  was  to  vest  power  and  discretion  in  the 
construction  work  exclusively  in  the  trustees.  This  was  ren- 
dered necessary  by  the  exceptional  character  of  the  work.  Its 
magnitude  was  such  as  to  prevent  the  work  being  let  in  a  sin- 
gle contract,  and  the  unforeseen  difficulties  which  might  be 
encountered  would  equally  preclude  such  a  course.  While 
some  parts  of  the  work  and  much  material  might  be  the  sub- 
ject of  separate  contracts,  still  it  might  be  necessary  to  do 
other  parts  by  day's  work.  Speed  in  the  construction  of  the 
bridge  was  of  the  greatest  importance,  not  only  because  of  the 
pressing  public  need  for  its  use,  but  in  view  of  the  enormous 
interest  account  continually  increasing  as  the  work  progressed. 
These  considerations  were  appreciated  by  this  court  in  the  case 
of  People  ex  rel.  Murphy  v.  Kelly  (76  N.  Y.  475),  a  litigation 
which  arose  with  reference  to  the  New  York  and  Brooklyn 
bridge.  Though  the  successful  construction  of  the  first 
bridge  doubtless  solved  many  doubtful  problems,  the  considera- 
tions referred  to  by  the  court  in  the  Kelly  case  bear  with 
almost  equal  force  on  the  case  now  before  us. 

With  this  brief  statement  of  the  powers  of  the  commis- 
sioners we  may  now  review  the  charges  against  them  found 
in  the  complaint.  There  is  no  allegation  that  the  discrepancy 
in  the  notices  issued  to  contractors  in  any  way  affected  the 
bidding,  nor  is  it  alleged  that  it  was  other  than  a  blunder  and 
not  the  result  of  design ;  nor  is  there  any  allegation  that  the 
award  of  the  contract  to  the  steel  company  was  made  in  bad 
faith.  It  is,  however,  charged  that  the  commissioners  fraudu- 
lently prescribed  in  their  notices  and  specifications  that  pro- 
posals would  be  received  from  those  bidders  only  who  pos- 
t  sessed  plants  requisite  to  the  work  and  whose  plants  had  been  in 
successful  operation  for  at  least  one  year,  and  that  there  would 
be  excluded  steel  containing  more  than  a  specified  percentage 
of  foreign  elements,  "  with  the  purpose  and  intent  of  limiting 


1903.J  Kxowles  v.  City  of  New  York.  437 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J. 

competition  and  confining  the  same  to  a  small  class  of  bid- 
ders ; "  and  it  is  also  charged  that  the  cost  of  the  work  was 
increased  thereby.  While  it  is  alleged  that  this  action  was  had 
fraudulently  there  is  no  allegation  of  fact  to  support  the  charge, 
except  the  statement  that  it  was  made  with  the  purpose  and 
intent  of  limiting  the  class  of  bidders.  "  The  mere  general 
allegations  of  fraud  or  conspiracy  are  of  no  value  as  stating  a 
cause  of  action/'  ( Wood  v.  Amory,  105  N.  Y.  278 ;  Van 
Weel  v.  Winston,  115  IT.  S.  228  ;  Cohn  v.  Goldman,  76  N".  Y. 
284;  Knapp  v.  City  of  Brooklyn,  97  id.  520.)  The  plaintiff 
must  state  what  the  facts  or  intent  were  so  that  the  court  may 
6ee  whether  they  were  fraudulent  or  not,  and  his  characteriza- 
tion of  them  as  such  is  not  sufficient.  That  the  commissioners 
intended  by  the  specifications  to  limit  the  class  of  bidders  is 
unquestionable,  and  that  they  intended  to  limit  the  character 
of  material  to  be  furnished  under  the  contract  is  equally 
unquestionable;  but  the  imposition  of  such  limitations  so  far 
from  being  fraudulent  may  have  been  dictated  and  presumably 
were  dictated  solely  by  regard  for  the  advantage  and  interest 
of  the  municipality.  As  already  said,  the  commissioners  were 
not  obliged  to  do  the  work  or  obtain  the  materials  by  contract, 
and  if  they  did  see  fit  to  contract  they  were  not  bound  to 
award  the  contract  by  competition.  It  was  their  duty  to 
see  that  the  material  of  which  the  structure  was  built  was  of 
such  character  as  to  secure  safety  and  permanence,  and  this 
even  though  at  an  enhanced  cost.  It  may  be  true,  as  stated 
in  the  complaint,  that  other  steel  just  as  good  as  that  called 
for  by  the  specifications  could  be  secured  at  a  less  price,  but 
the  question  of  the  kind  of  steel  to  be  adopted  was  a  question 
to  be  determined  by  the  commissioners,  not  by  the  courts. 
So  also  the  requirement  that  bidders  should  have  a  plant 
which  had  been  in  successful  operation  for  at  least  a  year 
might  have  been  dictated  by  the  wisest  economy.  Every  one 
knows  that  delays  are  sure  to  occur  in  great  public  improve- 
ments. This  very  bridge,  as  well  as  its  jfredecessor,  is  a  par- 
ticular example  of  that  truth.  The  first  bridge  should  have 
been   finished   long  before  it   was   and    the  present   bridge 


438  Kxowles  v.  City  ok  Xkw  York.  [Nov., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

should  have  been  finished  long  before  now.  A  law  suit 
against  the  sureties  of  a  defaulting  or  incompetent  con- 
tractor would  be  an  insufficient  compensation  to  the  traveling 
public  for  the  inconvenience,  or  to  the  municipality  for  its 
interest  account  running  on  at  the  rate  of  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands of  dollars  a  year.  Therefore,  as  the  commissioners  were 
not  limited  by  the  statute  to  performance  of  the  work  by  con- 
tract or  by  competition,  their  intent  to  limit  the  competition 
both  in  class  of  contractors  and  in  character  of  material  was  in 
itself  neither  illegal  nor  fraudulent.  If  it  had  been  charged 
that  the  commissioners,  knowing  and  believing  that  the  restric- 
tions and  limitations  imposed  would  not  be  conducive  to  the 
successful  prosecution  of  the  work  and  would  be  disadvan- 
tageous to  the  city  of  New  York,  had  corruptly,  with  intent 
to  benefit  the  steel  company  or  some  other  favorite  contractor, 
imposed  these  limitations,  a  different  question  would  be  pre- 
sented. It  is  to  be  observed,  however,  that  the  plaintiff  has 
carefully  abstained  from  any  charge  of  that  character.  These 
views  also  dispose  of  the  objection  to  the  commissioners'  action 
in  that  they  failed  to  award  the  contract  to  the  lowest  bidder. 
We  are  now  brought  to  the  effect  of  the  incorporation  of  the 
provisions  of  the  Labor  Law  into  the  contract  between  the  com- 
missioners and  the  steel  company.  The  contract  was  made 
before  this  court  had  rendered  its  decision  in  the  case  of  People 
ex  rel.  Rodgers  v.  Coler  (166  N.  Y.  1),  declaring  the  provisions 
of  that  statute  unconstitutional.  Before  that  decision  both 
branches  of  the  Supreme  Court  had  upheld  the  validity  of  the 
law.  {Meyers  v.  City  of  New  York,  32  Misc.  Rep.  522 ;  affirmed 
on  opinion  below,  54  App.  Div.  631.)  It  is  doubtless  true,  as 
claimed  by  counsel  for  the  respondent,  that  an  unconstitutional 
statute  is  void  and  of  no  effect  at  the  time  of  its  enactment,  not 
merely  from  the  subsequent  adjudication  to  that  effect  by  the 
courts.  It  is  also  true  that  every  one  is  presumed  to  know  the  law. 
But  every  one  of  sense  knows  that  this  presumption  is  not  in 
strict  accordance  withthe  fact ;  that  no  one  can  know  all  the  law, 
and  that  some  apparently  know  almost  no  law.  The  presump- 
tion, however,  obtains  because  it  is  necessary  that  it  should 


1903.]  Knowles  v.  City  of  New  York.  439 

N.  Y.  Rep.  ]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullkn,  J. 

obtain  for  government  to  exist,  otherwise  the  greatest  igno- 
rance would  confer  the  greatest  license.  But  while  mistakes  in 
the  law  will  not  relieve  one  from  liability  for  his  act,  in  cases 
where  intent  or  good  faith  is  the  issue,  the  party's  knowledge 
of  the  law  may  be  material.  ( United  States  v.  Realty  Co., 
163  U.  S.  427.)  It  is  not  pretended  that  in  inserting  these 
conditions  in  the  contract  the  commissioners  acted  in  bad 
faith  on  in  the  belief  that  the  law  was  invalid.  In  the 
state  of  the  judicial  decisions  at  the  time  prudence  would 
seem  to  have  dictated  that  the  commissioners  should  comply 
with  the  statute.  Therefore,  though  it  may  be  that  the  com- 
missioners' action  in  this  respect  was  illegal,  corrupt  it  was 
not,  nor  is  it  charged  to  have  been.  In  the  Rodgers  case,  in 
which  the  provisions  of  the  Labor  Law,  so  far  as  they  related 
to  the  action'of  municipalities,  were  declared  unconstitutional, 
it  was  held,  not  that  a  contract  imposing  these  conditions  on 
the  contractor  was  void,  but  that  the  contractor  could  violate 
them,  and,  notwithstanding  such  violation,  recover  his  pay,  not 
on  a  quantum,  meruit^  the  value  of  the  work  done,  but  the  con- 
tract price.  That  decision  controls  the  present  case.  The 
learned  counsel  for  the  appellant  seeks  to  distinguish  the  cases  in 
two  respects.  He  contends,  first,  that  in  the  Rodgers  case  there 
was  no  proof  that  the  Labor  Law  provisions  of  the  contract 
enhanced  the  cost  of  the  work,  while  in  the  present  one  that 
fact  is  expressly  charged  in  the  complaint.  The  distinction 
is  not  well  founded.  The  ground  on  which  the  decision  in 
the  Rodgers  case  proceeded  was  that  the  provisions  of  the 
Labor  Law  necessarily  increased  the  cost  of  the  work  to  the 
municipality  and  that  the  legislature  was  without  power  to 
impose  upon  the  municipality  and  its  taxpayers  such  a  burden. 
The  second  distinction  sought  to  be  drawn  is  that  in  the 
Rodgers  case  the  contract  had  been  completed  while  here  it 
has  not.  It  is,  however,  charged  in  the  complaint  that  the 
contractor  had  entered  on  the  performance  of  the  work  and 
received  payments  on  account  of  it  from  the  city,  which  the 
plaintiff  seeks  to  have  returned.  So  far  as  the  payments  had 
been  actually  made  the  Rodgers  case  unquestionably  governs 


440  Knowles  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Nov., 

Opiuion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


and  the  contractor  cannot  be  required  to  restore  them.  But 
the  principle  of  the  Podgers  case  seems  equally  applicable  to 
the  further  execution  of  the  contract.  The  contract  is  an 
entire  one.  The  contractor,  naturally,  in  the  ordinary  course 
of  business  has  incurred  expense  in  contemplation  of  per- 
formance of  the  whole  contract.  Payment  only  for  the  work 
done  and  materials  furnished  would  not  compensate  it  for  the 
expenditures  made  or  the  obligations  assumed.  The  differ- 
ence in  fact  on  which  the  counsel  lays  stress  justifies  no  dis- 
tinction in  principle.  We  reiterate  the  language  of  Judge 
Haight  in  People  ex  rel.  North  v.  Featherstonhaugh  (172  N. 
Y.  112) :  "  But  the  contract  in  this  case  does  not  depend  upon 
the  Labor  Law  for  its  consideration.  The  provisions  of  that 
statute  incorporated  into  the  specifications  are  extraneous 
matters  which  have  no  material  effect  upon  the  main  provi- 
sions of  the  contract,  and  cannot  affect  those  provisions  unless 
it  may  tend  to  increase  the  cost  of  the  work.  The  contractors 
must  be  presumed  to  have  known  the  law,  and,  consequently, 
to  have  known  that  the  provision  with  reference  to  the  rate 
of  wages  was  unconstitutional.  They  are  deemed,  therefore, 
to  have  made  their  bid  with  this  understanding,  even 
independent  of  the  notice  which  was  given  to  them  by  the 
commissioners." 

Though  we  rest  our  disposition  of  this  branch  of  the  case 
on  the  decision  of  People  ex  rel.  Podgers  v.  Coler,  there  is 
another  ground  on  which  the  action  of  the  courts  below  should 
be  upheld.  As  already  said,  though  the  action  of  the  com- 
missioners in  inserting  in  the  contract  the  conditions  of  the 
Labor  Law  may  have  been  illegal,  it  was  not  fraudulent  or 
corrupt.  If  these  provisions  avoided  the  contract,  still  as  the 
commissioners  might  immediately  after  the  decision  of  this 
court  declaring  their  illegality  have  without  competition  or 
advertisement  entered  into  a  new  contract  with  the  steel  com- 
pany upon  the  same  terms  and  conditions,  except  those 
required  by  the  Labor  Law  (a  course  which  is  by  no  means 
certain  it  would  not  have  been  prudent  to  take  rather  than  to 
interrupt  and  delay  the  prosecution  of  the  work),  it  is  clear 


1903.]  Becker  v.  City  of  New  York.  441 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Points  of  counsel. 


that  they  could  have  waived  the  illegal  conditions.  Hence  it  is 
not  within  the  power  of  the  taxpayer  to  cancel  or  annul  a  con-' 
tract  which  the  commissioners  determined  to  continue  in  force. 

The  judgment  appealed  from  should  be  affirmed,  with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Haight,  Martin,  Vann  and  Wer- 
ner, JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  affirmed.  *  ; 

Jennie  T.  B.  Becker,  as  Executrix  of  James  Brady,  Deceased, 
Respondent,  v.  The  City  of  New  York,  Appellant. 

New  York  City  —  Street  Improvement  —  When  City  Not  Liable 
for  Damages  Caused  by  Mistakes  of  City  Surveyor  in  Fixing  Grades. 
Under  a  street  improvement  contract  executed  by  the  commissioner  of 
public  works  of  the  city  of  New  York  pursuant  to  an  ordinance  directing 
the  regulating  and  grading  of  an  avenue,  which  contract  provided  that 
"a  city  surveyor  will  be  employed  by  the  parties  of  the  first  part  to  see 
that  the  work  is  completed  in  conformity  to  the  profile  and  to  ascertain 
and  certify  the  quantity  of  work  done.  Said  surveyor,  at  the  request  of 
the  contractor,  will  be  directed  to  designate  and  fix  grades  for  his  guid- 
ance during  the  progress  of  the  work  without  charge,  provided  that  the 
said  parties  of  the  first  part  shall  nqt  be  liable  for  any  delay  or  for  any 
errors  of  said  surveyor  in  giving  such  grades  and  said  surveyor  shall  be 
considered  as  the  agent  of  the  contractor  so  far  as  giving  such  grades  is 
concerned  and  not  the  agent  of  the  city  of  New  York,"  to  which  contract 
a  profile  was  attached  —  the  contractor  is  not  entitled  to  recover  for  losses 
suffered  in  the  grading  of  the  avenue  by  reason  of  the  mistakes  of  the  city 
surveyor  in  grades  given  by  him  although  the  contractor  did  not  request 
that  the  grades  be  furnished  him,  and  upon  discovering  the  mistakes  noti- 
fied the  superintendent  of  street  improvement  of  them  and  proceeded  only 
after  his  positive  direction  to  conform  the  avenue  to  the  grades  given,  for 
the  reason  that  the  duty  of  the  contractor  was  to  follow  no  grade  except 
such  as  was  in  accordance  with  the  profile,  and  the  direction  of  such 
officer  was  a  material  modification  of  this  requirement  which  he  had  no 
power  to  make  in  the  absence  of  an  express  authorization  by  the  proper 
authorities;  and,  therefore,  the  contractor  proceeded  at  his  peril  to  obey 
such  direction,  and  in  not  relying  upon  the  profile  alone. 

Becker  v.  City  of  New  York,  77  App.  Div.  635,  modified. 

(Argued  October  19,  1903;  decided  November  24,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  Janu- 


442  Becker  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haioht,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

ary  10, 1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  entered 
upon  a  verdict  and  an  order  denying  a  motion  for  a  new  trial. 
The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

George  L.  Rives,  Corporation  Counsel  {Theodore  Connoly 
and  Terence  Farley  of  counsel),  for  appellant.  The  plaintiff  is 
not  entitled  to  recover  for  losses  suffered  on  account  of  mistakes 
in  grades  furnished  the  contractor  by  the  city  surveyor.  (Cluff 
v.  Day,  141  N.  Y.  580 ;  Roberts  &  Co.  v.  Buckley,  145  N. 
Y.  215;  Matter  of  Laitdy,  161  N.  Y.  429;  Wickham  v.  L. 
V.  R.  R.  Co.,  85  App.  Div.  182;  O'Brien  v.  Mayor,  ete., 
139  N.  Y.  576.) 

L.  Laflin  Kellogg  and  Alfred  C.  Pette  for  respondent. 
The  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  recover  the  sum  of  $9,724,  the 
increased  cost  of  the  work  occasioned  by  the  errors  and  mis- 
takes in  the  lines  and  grades  given  by  the  engineer  in  charge. 
(L.  1882,  ch.  410  ;  Mulholland  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  113  N.  Y.  631 ; 
Horgan  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  160  N.  Y.  510.) 

Haight,  J.  The  plaintiff's  testator  was  the  assignee  of  the 
claim  of  one  Benjamin  J.  Carr,  Jr.,  and  brings  this  action  to 
recover  the  damages  suffered  by  him  arising  out  of  his  con- 
tract with  the  defendant  for  regulating  and  grading  Claremont 
avenue  from  One  Hundred  and  Twenty-second  street  to  One 
Hundred  and  Twenty-seventh  street  in  the  city  of  New  York. 
In  our  review  of  the  case  it  becomes  necessary  to  discuss  but 
one  of  the  various  claims  in  controversy  between  the  parties, 
and  that  arises  out  of  the  second  count  in  the  complaint,  in 
which  damages  are  asked  for  the  errors  of  the  city  surveyor 
in  giving  an  incorrect  grade  of  the  street,  by  which  the  con- 
tractor was  misled  and  excavated  a  greater  amount  of  rock 
than  was  required  by  the  contract  and  was  then  compelled 
to  fill  in  the  excavation  so  as  to  conform  the  grade  to  the 
specifications. 

This  case  has  been  once  previously  considered  in  this  court 
(170  N.  Y.  219).      The  judgment   was   then  reversed,  upon 


190JJ.]  Becker  v.  City  of  New  York.  443 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

grounds  not  material  to  be  now  considered,  but  in  the  opinion 
then  written  it  was  stated  that  there  could  be  no  recovery  for 
damages  claimed  by  reason  of  the  errors  in  the  grade  given 
by  the  surveyor.  It  is  now  claimed  that  upon  the  retrial 
further  evidence  was  presented  as  to  this  claim,  upon  which 
'the  trial  court,  under  the  objection  and  exception  of  the 
defendant,  submitted  the  same  to  the  jury  and  a  verdict  has 
been  found  thereon  for  the  plaintiff  amounting  to  the  sum  of 
$8,520.  The  new  evidence  upon  which  the  plaintiff  relies 
for  the  purpose  of  establishing  this  claim  is  found  in  the  testi- 
mony of  the  contractor,  and  is  to  the  effect  that  he  saw  Mr. 
Dean,  the  superintendent  of  street  improvements,  after  the 
work  had  been  in  progress  from  fifteen  to  seventeen  months,  in 
his  carriage  at  One  Hundred  and  Twenty-second  street  and 
Claremont  avenue,  and  then  requested  him  to  go  and  look  at  the 
discrepancy  in  the  grade  lines ;  that  Dean  replied  to  the  effect 
that  he  could  do  nothing  in  the  matter ;  that  his  letter  to  him 
was  specific,  and  that  he  would  have  to  follow  the  grades  and 
lines  as  given  by  Mr.  Slator,  the  engineer  in  charge.  The  letter 
referred  to  had  been  written  on  the  18th  of  July,  1890,  six  or 
eight  months  before,  and  in  that  letter  there  appears  a  similar 
statement  to  the  effect  that  he  would  have  to  follow  the  lines 
and  grades  given  by  the  engineer  in  charge.  This  letter  was 
written  in  answer  to  a  letter  by  the  contractor  calling  his 
attention  to  the  error  in  the  lines  of  the  street  as  given  by  the 
surveyor  before  any  error  in  the  grade  had  been  discovered. 
This  letter  was  considered  by  the  court  on  the  former  review, 
and  we  shall  not  discuss  it  further.  We  are  thus  brought  to 
the  consideration  of  the  question  as  to  whether  the  direction 
given  by  the  superintendent  of  street  improvements  to  follow 
the  grade  lines  given  by  the  engineer  in  charge  justifies  a 
recovery. 

The  contract,  so  far  as  material  upon  this  branch  of  the 
case,  provides  that  "  a  city  surveyor  will  be  employed  by  the 
parties  of  the  first  part  to  see  that  the  work  is  completed  in 
conformity  to  the  profile,  and  to  ascertain  and  certify  the 
quantity  of  work  done.     Said  surveyor  at  the  request  of  the 


444  Becker  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


contractor,  will  be  directed  to  designate  and  fix  grades  for  his 
guidance  daring  the  progress  of  the  work  without  charge, 
provided  that  the  said  parties  of  the  first  part  shall  not  be 
liable  for  any  delay  or  for  any  errors  of  said  surveyor  in  giv- 
ing such  grades,  and  said  surveyor  shall  be  considered  as  the 
agent  of  the  contractor  so  far  as  giving  such  grades  is  con- 
cerned and  not  the  agent  of  the  City  of  New  York."  A  pro- 
file was  attached  to  the  contract,  and  the  contract  was  exe- 
cuted by  the  commissioner  of  public  works  of  the  city  and  by 
the  contractor,  pursuant  to  an  ordinance  of  the  mayor,  alder- 
men and  commonalty  of  the  city  of  New  York,  adopted  on 
the  23d  o!ay  of  July,  1889,  in  which  the  regulating  and  grad- 
ing of  this  avenue  was  directed  and  sealed  estimates  were 
invited  from  bidders  according  to  the  plans  and  specifications 
which  were  attached  to  and  made  a  part  of  the  contract.  As 
we  understand  this  provision  of  the  contract  it  became  the 
duty  of  the  contractor  to  grade  the  street  in  accordance  with 
the  profile.  He  could  employ  his  own  surveyor,  or  if  he 
asked  the  city  surveyor  would  give  him  the  grades,  but 
upon  the  understanding  that  the  city  should  not  be  liable  for 
the  errors  of  the  surveyor,  and  that  in  giving  such  grades  he 
should  be  considered  to  be  the  agent  of  the  contractor.  The 
evidence  tends  to  show  that  the  city  surveyor  did  set  stakes 
and  mark  the  grades  thereon  and  that  the  grades  so  marked 
were  erroneous  and  that  the  contractor  in  excavating  to  the 
depth  required  by  the  marks  upon  the  stakes  excavated  to  a 
greater  depth  than  required,  which  had  to  be  refilled  and  that 
he  suffered  damages  in  consequence  thereof. 

The  contractor  now  claims  that  he  was-  compelled  to  per- 
form the  work  in  accordance  with  the  grades  given  by  the 
surveyor,  by  the  superintendent  of  street  improvements,  who, 
after  the  contractor  had  called  his  attention  to  errors  in  the 
grade,  directed  him  to  follow  the  lines  and  grades  as  given  by 
the  surveyor.  As  we  have  seen  from  the  contract,  the  con- 
tractor was  required  to  conform  the  street  to  the  profile.  He 
was  not  obliged  to  conform  the  grade  to  that  given  by  the 
city  surveyor,  but  could  have  ascertained  the  same  through 


1903.]  Becker  v.  City  of  New  York.  445 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

any  other  surveyor,  and  if  he  saw  fit  to  request  the  city  sur- 
veyor to  give  him  the  grades  he  made  him  his  own  agent  and 
agreed  that  the  city  should  not  be  liable  for  his  errors.  The 
direction  of  the  superintendent  of  street  improvements,  to 
the  contractor  to  proceed  and  conform  the  street  to  the  grades 
given  by  the  city  surveyor,  is  inconsistent  with  these  pro- 
visions of  the  contract  and  is  a  material  variation  of  its 
terms.  The  question  thus  arises  as  to  whether  this  officer 
had  the  power  to  modify  or  change  the  contract  in  this 
regard.  He  was  a  subordinate  officer  in  the  department 
of  public  works.  His  duties  required  him  to  watch  the 
work  of  contractors  and  see  that  their  work  was  done  in 
accordance  with  the  requirements  of  the  contract  and  upon 
the  completion  of  the  work  to  give  a  certificate.  We  think 
he  had  no  power  to  change  or  modify  the  contract,  or  to 
relieve  the  contractor  from  the  provisions  in  question.  This 
question  was  disposed  of  in  tins  court,  as  early  as  the  case  of 
Bonesteel  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  ofN.  Y.  (22  N.  Y.  162).  In  that  case 
the  common  council  of  the  city  of  New  York  had  passed  an 
ordinance  directing  the  regulating  and  grading  of  Seventieth 
street  from  Tenth  avenue  to  the  Hudson  river,  the  work  to  be 
performed  under  the  directions  of  the  street  commissioner 
and  the  city  surveyor.  The  contract  provided  that  the  rock 
was  to  be  excavated  two  feet  below  the  line  of  the  curbstone 
grade.  The  contractor  excavated  the  rock  only  one  foot  below 
such  grade  and  claimed  that  this  was  done  by  the  direction  of 
the  city  surveyor.  Davies,  J.,  in  delivering  the  opinion  of 
the  court,  says  with  reference  to  this  contention  that  "  the 
ordinance  under  which  the  work  was  done  provided  that  the 
street  was  to  be  regulated  and  graded  under  such  direc- 
tions as  should  be  given  by  the  street  commissioner  and  one 
of  the  city  surveyors.  The  first  suggestion  to  be  made  in 
reference  to  this  provision  is,  that  the  ordinance  would  seem 
to  contemplate  joint  directions  by  the  street  commissioner 
and  the  city  surveyor.  The  direction  to  excavate  the  rod 
only  to  the  depth  of  one  foot,  would  appear  to  have  been 
given  by  the  surveyor  only,  without  the  cooperation  of  the 


446  Becker  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Nov., 


i 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

street  commissioner.  But  a  conclusive  answer  to  this  view  of 
the  case  is,  that  the  provision  of  the  ordinance  that  the  work 
should  be  done  under  such  directions  as  should  be  given  by 
these  officers,  conferred  no  authority  upon  them,  or  either  of 
them,  to  change  or  modify  in  any  essential  particular  the  pro- 
visions of  the  contract  made  and  entered  into  for  the  per- 
formance of  the  work.  The  ordinance  of  the  defendants 
contemplated  that  the  work  was  to  be  done  under  a  written 
contract.  The  basis  of  that  contract  was  the  proposal  or 
specification  issued  by  the  proper  head  of  department,  invit- 
ing estimates.  When  they  were  received  and  the  award  made 
to  the  lowest  bidder,  and  that  award  confirmed  by  the  common 
council,  all  the  materials  for  the  written  contract  were  provided. 
When  the  contract  finally  became  perfected,  signed  and  exe- 
cuted, no  officer  of  the  defendants  had  any  authority  to  change 
its  provisions  unless  expressly  authorized  by  the  common  council. 
No  such  authority  has  been  shown  in  this  case,  or  any  acquies- 
cence by  the  defendants  in  the  departure  from  the  terms  of  the 
contract  made  by  the  plaintiff's  assignor  with  the  acquiescence 
and  pursuant  to  the  directions  of  the  city  surveyor.  Such 
departure  had,  therefore,  no  legal  justification,  and  the  plaintiff 
has,  therefore,  himself  shown  a  non-performance  on  his  part  of 
what  he  claims  was  his  contract  with  the  defendants."  Dillon 
in  his  work  upon  Municipal  Corporations,  at  section  451  (third 
edition),  says  with  reference  to  the  variance  or  modification  of 
a  contract,  that  "  where  the  contract  is  made  by  ordinance  in 
the  statutory  mode  it  can  only  be  repealed  or  annulled  in  the 
same  manner."  In  City  of  Terre  Haute  v.  Lake  (43  Ind. 
480)  it  was  held  that  the  common  council  of  a  city  can  only 
contract  by  an  order,  resolution  or  ordinance  passed  in  the 
manner  required  by  statute,  and  when  thus  made  it  can  be 
repealed  or  annulled  only  by  the  vote  of  the  common  council. 
(See,  also,  Glomus  v.  Black,  50  N.  Y.  145 ;  Fitzgerald  v. 
Moran,  141  N.  Y.  419;  Woodruff  \.  Roch.  &  Pittsburgh 
R.  R.  Co.,  108  N.  Y.  39 ;  Hague  v.  City  of  Philadelphia, 
48  Pa.  St.  527,  and  North,  Pac.  L.  cfe  M.  Co.  v.  East  Port- 
land, 14  Oregon,  3.) 


11)03.]  Becker  v.  City  ok  New  York.  447 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Martin,  J. 

The  judgment  should  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  ordered, 
with  costs  to  abide  the  event,  unless  the  plaintiff  within  twenty 
days  stipulates  that  the  judgment  may  be  reduced  in  the  sum 
of  $S,520,  and  if  such  stipulation  is  given,  then  the  judgment 
be  modified  accordingly,  and  as  so  modified  affirmed,  without 
costs  of  this  appeal  to  either  party. 

Martin,  J.  (dissenting).  The  plaintiff's  testator  was  the 
assignee  of  a  claim  of  one  Benjamin  J.  Carr,  Junior,  arising 
under  a  contract  made  between  him  and  the  city  of  New  York 
in  1889,  for  regulating  and  grading  Claremont  avenue  from 
122d  street  to  127th  street.  This  action  has  been  several  times 
tried  and  was  before  this  court  on  a  former  appeal.  Although  t 
numerous  questions  were  presented  upon  the  argument  and 
by  the  briefs  of  counsel,  yet,  in  view  of  our  previous  decision 
in  this  case,  but  a  single  question  is  presented  which  we  deem 
it  necessary  to  consider  at  this  time.  The  question  we  shall 
consider  arises  under  the  second  cause  of  action  stated  in  the 
complaint,  by  which  the  plaintiff  seeks  to  recover  the  damages 
sustained  by  the  original  contractor  by  reason  of  his  having 
been  required  by  the  defendant  to  perform  a  large  amount  of 
unnecessary  work  in  the  fulfillment  of  his  contract. 

The  contention  of  the  plaintiff  is  that  this  loss  was  occa- 
sioned by  the  action  of  the  defendant's  officers  and  employees 
in  giving  the  contractor  an  incorrect  grade  of  the  street  and 
then  compelling  him  to  conform  the  street  to  the  grade  as  thus 
given,  although  he  at  the  time  insisted  that  it  was  wrong  and 
objected  to  it  as  inaccurate.  The  provision  of  the  contract 
relied  upon  by  the  defendant  to  exempt  it  from  such  liability 
in  effect  provides  that  a  city  surveyor,  at  the  request  of  the 
contractor,  will  be  directed  to  designate  and  fix  grades  for  his 
guidance  during  the  progress  of  the  work  without  charge, 
provided  that  the  city  shall  not  be  liable  for  any  delay  or  any 
errors  of  such  surveyor  in  giving  such  grades,  and  the  sur- 
veyor shall  be  considered  as  the  agent  of  the  contractor  so  far 
as  the  giving  of  such  grade  is  concerned,  and  not  as  the  agent 
of  the  city. 


448  Becker  v.  City  of  Nkw  York.  [Nov., 


Dissenting  opinion,  per  Martin,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

It  is  quite  evident  under  this  provision  of  the  contract  that 
if  the  contractor  requested  the  city  surveyor  to  designate  and 
fix  the!  grades  the  latter  would  be  regarded  as  his  agent,  and 
the  city  would  not  be  liable  for  any  delays  or  errors  of  such 
surveyor.  So,  also,  if,  without  objection,  the  contractor  used 
the  grades  thus  given,  thereby  acquiescing  in  and  ratifying 
the  surveyor's  action,  and  accepting  him  as  his  agent  within 
the  terms  of  the  contract,  the  city  would  not  be  liable,  and  we 
so  held  in  the  former  decision  of  this  case  (170  N.  Y.  219). 
Bnt  we  also  held  that  the  contractor  was  entitled  to  recover 
for  losses  suffered  in  grading  this  street  caused  by  the  errors 
of  the  city  surveyor  in  fixing  the  center  line,  where  it  was 
xdone  by  the  city  without  the  request  or  acquiescence  of  the 
contractor,  and  the  contractor,  afterwards  distrusting  its  accu- 
racy, sought  to  have  it  properly  corrected,  but  failed,  and 
finally  proceeded  with  the  work  on  that  line  as  he  was  directed 
to  do  by  the  superintendent  of  streets. 

When  our  former  decision  was  rendered  there  was  evidence 
tending  to  show  that  that  was  the  situation  so  far  as  the  center 
line  established  by  the  city  surveyor  was  concerned,  and  it  was 
held  that  the  loss  sustained  by  the  contractor,  due  to  the  inac- 
curate line,  was  a  proper  charge  against  the  defendant  and 
might  be  recovered.  It  was  then  said :  "  It  cannot  be  reason- 
ably said  that  under  this  state  of  facts  the  contractor  had,  by 
acquiescence,  made  the  city  surveyor  his  agent.  On  the  con- 
trary, the  contractor  was  reasonably  alert  to  discover  the  cor- 
rect center  line,  and  followed  the  one  furnished  him,  which 
he  had  been  advised  by  his  own  surveyor  was  inaccurate,  only 
when  the  superintendent  of  street  improvements,  after  being 
fully  advised  as  to  all  the  facts,  ordered  him  to  do  so."  As 
the  evidence  then  stood,  the  loss  sustained  by  the  contractor 
on  account  of  the  mistakes  as  to  the  grades  other  than  as  to 
the  center  line,  was  not  recoverable,  as  there  was  then  no  suf- 
ficient evidence  to  show  that  the  contractor  had,  after  objec- 
tion by  him,  proceeded  with  the  work  in  accordance  with  such 
grades  under  compulsion  or  the  positive  direction  of  the  city 
authorities.    Upon  the  last  trial,  however,  the  evidence  in  that 


1903.]  Becker  v.  City  of  New  York.  449 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Martin,  J. 

respect  was  changed,  as  the  contractor  then  not  only  testified 
that  he  did  not  request  the  city  surveyor  to  give  him  either 
stakes,  lines  or  grades,  but  also  that  after  discovering  the  inac- 
curacy of  the  grade  furnished  by  the  city  surveyor  in  other 
respects,  as  well  as  to  the  center  line,  he  saw  the  superintend- 
ent of  street  improvements,  called  his  attention  to  it  and 
requested  him  to  look  at  the  discrepancies  in  those  respects 
and  to  the  defects  in  the  lines  and  grade.  To  this  request  the 
superintendent  replied  that  he  could  do  nothing  in  the  matter, 
but  that  the  letter  he  wrote,  in  which  he  said,  "  you  will  pro- 
ceed with  your  work  *  *  *  in  accordance  with  the 
grade  lines  and  stakes  as  given  by  Mr.  Slator,  surveyor  in 
charge,"  was  specific,  and  that  the  plaintiff  would  have  to 
follow  the  grades  and  lines  as  given  by  the  engineer  in  charge. 
This  evidence  was  corroborated  by  the  witness  Burke,  who 
testified  that  he  was  present  upon  the  work  when  the  defend- 
ant's contract  with  the  original  contractor  was  discussed ;  that 
the  contractor  told  the  superintendent  that  there  had  been  a 
mistake  made  by  Slator,  and  the  superintendent  replied  that 
he  would  not  get  out  of  his  wagon  and  examine  those  things, 
but  that  he  should  obey  the  orders  of  Mr.  Slator,  the  engineer 
in  charge  of  the  work,  and  work  by  his  stakes  only.  With 
this  evidence  in  the  case  the  jury  was  justified  in  finding  that 
the  contractor  was  reasonably  alert  to  discover  the  correct 
grade,  that  he  apprised  the  superintendent  of  the  inaccuracy 
of  that  furnished  by  the  surveyor,  and  that  he  performed  the 
work  in  accordance  with  the  lines  and  grades  thus  given  only 
when  the  superintendent  of  street  improvements,  being 
advised  of  such  inaccuracies,  ordered  him  to  do  so.  Under 
these  circumstances  it  seems  quite  clear  that  upon  the 
authority  of  our  former  decision  in  this  case  the  recovery  on 
the  last  trial  must  be  sustained,  or  the  principle  of  that 
decision  overruled. 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  provision  in  the  contract  upon 

which  the  defendant  relies  relates  to  grades  as  a  whole,  and 

not  to  lines  or  grades  separately.     Hence,  the  term  "  designate 

and  fix  grades"  is  to  be  construed  as  involving  all  the  essen- 

29 


448  Bhcker  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Nov., 


Dissenting  opinion,  per  Martin,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

It  is  quite  evident  under  this  provision  of  the  contract  that 
if  the  contractor  requested  the  city  surveyor  to  designate  and 
fix  the  grades  the  latter  would  be  regarded  as  his  agent,  and 
the  city  would  not  be  liable  for  any  delays  or  errors  of  such 
surveyor.  So,  also,  if,  without  objection,  the  contractor  used 
the  grades  thus  given,  thereby  acquiescing  in  and  ratifying 
the  surveyor's  action,  and  accepting  him  as  his  agent  within 
the  terms  of  the  contract,  the  city  would  not  be  liable,  and  we 
so  held  in  the  former  decision  of  this  case  (170  N.  Y.  219). 
But  we  also  held  that  the  contractor  was  entitled  to  recover 
for  losses  suffered  in  grading  this  street  caused  by  the  errors 
of  the  city  surveyor  in  fixing  the  center  line,  where  it  was 
done  by  the  city  without  the  request  or  acquiescence  of  the 
contractor,  and  the  contractor,  afterwards  distrusting  its  accu- 
racy, sought  to  have  it  properly  corrected,  but  failed,  and 
finally  proceeded  with  the  work  on  that  line  as  he  was  directed 
to  do  by  the  superintendent  of  streets. 

When  our  former  decision  was  rendered  there  was  evidence 
tending  to  show  that  that  was  the  situation  so  far  as  the  center 
line  established  by  the  city  surveyor  was  concerned,  and  it  was 
held  that  the  loss  sustained  by  the  contractor,  due  to  the  inac- 
curate line,  was  a  proper  charge  against  the  defendant  and 
might  be  recovered.  It  was  then  said  :  "  It  cannot  be  reason- 
ably said  that  under  this  state  of  facts  the  contractor  had,  by 
acquiescence,  made  the  city  surveyor  his  agent.  On  the  con- 
trary, the  contractor  was  reasonably  alert  to  discover  the  cor- 
rect center  line,  and  followed  the  one  furnished  him,  which 
he  had  been  advised  by  his  own  surveyor  was  inaccurate,  only 
when  the  superintendent  of  street  improvements,  after  being 
fully  advised  as  to  all  the  facts,  ordered  him  to  do  so."  As 
the  evidence  then  stood,  the  loss  sustained  by  the  contractor 
on  account  of  the  mistakes  as  to  the  grades  other  than  as  to 
the  center  line,  was  not  recoverable,  as  there  was  then  no  suf- 
ficient evidence  to  show  that  the  contractor  had,  after  objec- 
tion by  him,  proceeded  with  the  work  in  accordance  with  such 
grades  under  compulsion  or  the  positive  direction  of  the  city 
authorities.    Upon  the  last  trial,  however,  the  evidence  in  that 


1903.]  Becker  v.  City  of  New  York.  449 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Martin,  J. 

respect  was  changed,  as  the  contractor  then  not  only  testified 
that  he  did  not  request  the  city  surveyor  to  give  him  either 
stakes,  lines  or  grades,  but  also  that  after  discovering  the  inac- 
curacy of  the  grade  furnished  by  the  city  surveyor  in  other 
respects,  as  well  as  to  the  center  line,  he  saw  the  superintend- 
ent of  street  improvements,  called  his  attention  to  it  and 
requested  him  to  look  at  the  discrepancies  in  those  respects 
and  to  the  defects  in  the  lines  and  grade.  To  this  request  the 
superintendent  replied  that  he  could  do  nothing  in  the  matter, 
but  that  the  letter  he  wrote,  in  which  he  said,  "  you  will  pro- 
ceed with  your  work  *  *  *  in  accordance  with  the 
grade  lines  and  stakes  as  given  by  Mr.  Slator,  surveyor  in 
charge,"  was  specific,  and  that  the  plaintiff  would  have  to 
follow  the  grades  and  lines  as  given  by  the  engineer  in  charge. 
This  evidence  was  corroborated  by  the  witness  Burke,  who 
testified  that  he  was  present  upon  the  work  when  the  defend- 
ant's contract  with  the  original  contractor  was  discussed ;  that 
the  contractor  told  the  superintendent  that  there  had  been  a 
mistake  made  by  Slator,  and  the  superintendent  replied  that 
he  would  not  get  out  of  his  wagon  and  examine  those  things, 
but  that  he  should  obey  the  orders  of  Mr.  Slator,  the  engineer 
in  charge  of  the  work,  and  work  by  his  stakes  only.  With 
this  evidence  in  the  case  the  jury  was  justified  in  finding  that 
the  contractor  was  reasonably  alert  to  discover  the  correct 
grade,  that  he  apprised  the  superintendent  of  the  inaccuracy 
of  that  furnished  by  the  surveyor,  and  that  he  performed  the 
work  in  accordance  with  the  lines  and  grades  thus  given  only 
when  the  superintendent  of  street  improvements,  being 
advised  of  such  inaccuracies,  ordered  him  to  do  so.  Under 
these  circumstances  it  seems  quite  clear  that  upon  the 
authority  of  our  former  decision  in  this  case  the  recovery  on 
the  last  trial  must  be  sustained,  or  the  principle  of  that 
decision  overruled. 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  provision  in  the  contract  upon 

which  the  defendant  relies  relates  to  grades  as  a  whole,  and 

not  to  lines  or  grades  separately.     Hence,  the  term  "  designate 

and  fix  grades  "  is  to  bo  construed  as  involving  all  the  essen^ 

29 


448  Bmckkr  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Nov., 


Dissenting  opinion,  per  Martin,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

It  is  quite  evident  under  this  provision  of  the  contract  that 
if  the  contractor  requested  the  city  surveyor  to  designate  and 
fix  the*  grades  the  latter  would  be  regarded  as  his  agent,  and 
the  city  would  not  be  liable  for  any  delays  or  errors  of  such 
surveyor.  So,  also,  if,  without  objection,  the  contractor  used 
the  grades  thus  given,  thereby  acquiescing  in  and  ratifying 
the  surveyor's  action,  and  accepting  him  as  his  agent  within 
the  terms  of  the  contract,  the  city  would  not  be  liable,  and  we 
so  held  in  the  former  decision  of  this  case  (170  N.  Y.  219). 
But  we  also  held  that  the  contractor  was  entitled  to  recover 
for  losses  suffered  in  grading  this  street  caused  by  the  errors 
of  the  city  surveyor  in  fixing  the  center  line,  where  it  was 
vdone  by  the  city  without  the  request  or  acquiescence  of  the 
contractor,  and  the  contractor,  afterwards  distrusting  its  accu- 
racy, sought  to  have  it  properly  corrected,  but  failed,  and 
finally  proceeded  with  the  work  on  that  line  as  he  was  directed 
to  do  by  the  superintendent  of  streets. 

When  our  former  decision  was  rendered  there  was  evidence 
tending  to  show  that  that  was  the  situation  so  far  as  the  center 
line  established  by  the  city  surveyor  was  concerned,  and  it  was 
held  that  the  loss  sustained  by  the  contractor,  due  to  the  inac- 
curate line,  was  a  proper  charge  against  the  defendant  and 
might  be  recovered.  It  was  then  said :  "  It  cannot  be  reason- 
ably said  that  under  this  state  of  facts  the  contractor  had,  by 
acquiescence,  made  the  city  surveyor  his  agent.  On  the  con- 
trary, the  contractor  was  reasonably  alert  to  discover  the  cor- 
rect center  line,  and  followed  the  one  furnished  him,  which 
he  had  been  advised  by  his  own  surveyor  was  inaccurate,  only 
when  the  superintendent  of  street  improvements,  after  being 
fully  advised  as  to  all  the  facts,  ordered  him  to  do  so."  As 
the  evidence  then  stood,  the  loss  sustained  by  the  contractor 
on  account  of  the  mistakes  as  to  the  grades  other  than  as  to 
the  center  line,  was  not  recoverable,  as  there  was  then  no  suf- 
ficient evidence  to  show  that  the  contractor  had,  after  objec- 
tion by  him,  proceeded  with  the  work  in  accordance  with  such 
grades  under  compulsion  or  the  positive  direction  of  the  city 
authorities.    Upon  the  last  trial,  however,  the  evidence  in  that 


1903.]  Becker  v.  City  of  New  York.  449 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Martin,  J. 

respect  was  changed,  as  the  contractor  then  not  only  testified 
that  he  did  not  request  the  city  surveyor  to  give  him  either 
stakes,  lines  or  grades,  but  also  that  after  discovering  the  inac- 
curacy of  the  grade  furnished  by  the  city  surveyor  in  other 
respects,  as  well  as  to  the  center  line,  he  saw  the  superintend- 
ent of  street  improvements,  called  his  attention  to  it  and 
requested  him  to  look  at  the  discrepancies  in  those  respects 
and  to  the  defects  in  the  lines  and  grade.  To  this  request  the 
superintendent  replied  that  he  could  do  nothing  in  the  matter, 
but  that  the  letter  he  wrote,  in  which  he  said,  "  you  will  pro- 
ceed with  your  work  *  *  *  in  accordance  with  the 
grade  lines  and  stakes  as  given  by  Mr.  Slator,  surveyor  in 
charge,"  was  specific,  and  that  the  plaintiff  would  have  to 
follow  the  grades  and  lines  as  given  by  the  engineer  in  charge. 
This  evidence  was  corroborated  by  the  witness  Burke,  who 
testified  that  he  was  present  upon  the  work  when  the  defend- 
ant's contract  with  the  original  contractor  was  discussed ;  that 
the  contractor  told  the  superintendent  that  there  had  been  a 
mistake  made  by  Slator,  and  the  superintendent  replied  that 
he  would  not  get  out  of  his  wagon  and  examine  those  things, 
but  that  he  should  obey  the  orders  of  Mr.  Slator,  the  engineer 
in  charge  of  the  work,  and  work  by  his  stakes  only.  With 
this  evidence  in  the  case  the  jury  was  justified  in  finding  that 
the  contractor  was  reasonably  alert  to  discover  the  correct 
grade,  that  he  apprised  the  superintendent  of  the  inaccuracy 
of  that  furnished  by  the  surveyor,  and  that  he  performed  the 
work  in  accordance  with  the  lines  and  grades  thus  given  only 
when  the  superintendent  of  street  improvements,  being 
advised  of  such  inaccuracies,  ordered  him  to  do  so.  Under 
these  circumstances  it  seems  quite  clear  that  upon  the 
authority  of  our  former  decision  in  this  case  the  recovery  on 
the  last  trial  must  be  sustained,  or  the  principle  of  that 
decision  overruled. 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  provision  in  the  contract  upon 

which  the  defendant  relies  relates  to  grades  as  a  whole,  and 

not  to  lines  or  grades  separately.     Ilence,  the  term  "  designate 

and  fix  grades  "  is  to  bo  construed  as  involving  all  the  essen- 

29 


450  Becker  v.  City  of  New  Yokk.  [Nov., 


Dissenting  opinion,  per  Martin,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

tials  necessary  to  the  complete  designation  and  establishment 
of  the  entire  grade,  including  the  necessary  lines  as  well  as 
the  depth  and  height  of  the  excavation  or  till.  Therefore,  in 
considering  tiie  question  of  the  defendant's  liability  for  having 
furnished  the  contractor  with  an  erroneous  grade  and  having, 
with  notice  of  its  inaccuracy,  insisted  upon  and  required  him 
to  construct  the  street  upon  and  in  accordance  with  it,  the 
same  principle  as  to  the  defendant's  liability  should  be  applied 
to  the  error  relating  to  the  required  excavation  or  till,  as  was 
applied  to  the  error  as  to  the  center  line.  "While  in  our 
former  decision  we  expressly  declined  to  pass  upon  the  con- 
struction of  that  term,  it  was,  however,  said :  "  It  is  to  be 
observed  that  this  clause  of  the  contract  does  not  in  terms 
refer  to  lines,  or  center  lines,  but  requires  the  surveyor  to 
'  designate  and  fix  grades.'  It  may  be  that  the  designation 
and  fixing  of  grades  includes  the  giving  of  lines  and  center 
lines."  We  now  think  that  to  hold  that  the  term  "  designate 
and  fix  grades  "  does  not  include  both  lines  and  grades,  and 
apply  tox  required  excavation  and  filling  as  well  as  to  the 
center  line,  would  be  too  narrow  and  an  incorrect  construc- 
tion of  that  term  as  used  in  and  intended  by  this  contract. 
Therefore,  we  are  of  the  opinion  that,  in  view  of  the  change 
in  the  evidence,  the  same  rule  applies  to  the  furnishing  of  the 
grades  by  the  city  surveyor  and  the  requirement  of  the  super- 
intendent of  street  improvements  that  the  work  should  be  con- 
formed thereto,  as  was  applied  in  the  former  decision  to  the 
line  so  furnished,  the  facts  as  they  now  stand  being  essentially 
the  same  as  to  each.  Obviously  it  was  upon  the  basis  of  our 
former  decision  that  the  case  was  tried  and  determined  by  the 
courts  below,  as  upon  the  last  trial  the  learned. trial  court 
expressly  charged  the  jury  that  before  the  plaintiff  could 
recover  she  must  prove  to  its  satisfaction  that  the  contractor 
was  directed  to  follow  the  grades  and  lines  given  by  the  sur- 
veyor, after  the  defendant's  attention  was  called  to  the  fact 
that  they  were  incorrect. 

But  it  is  sought  to  be  maintained  that  the  superintendent  of 
Street  improvements,  who  was  the  chief  officer  under  the  com- 


1903.]  Becker  v.  City  of  New  York.  451 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Martin,  J, 

missioner  of  public  works  having  direct  charge  and  control  of 
the  work  upon  contracts  for  the  regulating  and  grading  of 
streets,  had  no  right  to  direct  the  contractor  to  follow  any 
grade  except  such  as  was  in  accordance  with  the  profile.  It 
is  also  claimed  that  the  grades  as  given  were  not  according  to 
the  profile,  and,  consequently,  although  the  contractor  was 
required  to  perform  the  work  under  the  direction  of  the 
bureau  of  which  the  superintendent  was  the  head,  yet  that  the 
contractor  was  bound  at  his  peril  to  disregard  any  and  all 
directions  given  him  by  such  officer  and  rely  upon  the  pro- 
file alone.  It  does  not  seem  possible  that  a  city  could,  by  its 
officers  in  charge  of  the  work,  compel  the  contractor  to  do 
work  in  a  specified  way,  and  then  require  him  to  expend  large 
additional  sums  in  doing  it  otherwise,  without  liability  upon 
the  part  of  the  city  to  respond  in  damages  for  the  extra  work 
occasioned  by  its  wrongful  direction,  especially  where,  as  in 
this  case,  the  trial  court  was  justified  in  finding  not  only  that 
the  action  of  the  city  surveyor  in  giving  the  final  certificate 
was  false  and  made  in  bad  faith,  but  also  that  the  contractor 
was  required  by  the  superintendent  to  perform  the  work  in 
accordance  with  the  grade  furnished  by  the  city  surveyor, 
against  the  protest  of  the  contractor,  and  after  notice  by  him 
to  the  superintendent  that  the  grades  thus  given  Were  errone- 
ous. As  sustaining  the  doctrine  contended  for  by  the  defend- 
ant, it  relies  upon  the  cases  of  Bonesteel  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N. 
Y.  (22  N.  Y.  162) ;  Glacius  v.  Black  (50  N.  Y.  145) ;  Wood- 
ruff  v.  Roch.  i&  Pittsburgh  li.  li.  Co.  (108  N.  Y.  39),  and 
Fitzgerald  v.  Moran  (141  N.  Y.  419). 

An  examination  of  those  cases  discloses  that  they  are  clearly 
distinguishable  from  the  case  at  bar,  and  were  decided  upon 
principles  which  have  no  application  here.  Iu  the  Bonesteel 
case  it  was  held  that  where  work  was  done  under  an  ordinance 
for  the  grading  of  the  street,  and  the  contract  under  it  pro- 
vided in  express  terms  the  depth  of  the  excavation  and  all  the 
particulars  of  the  work,  to  be  done  under  the  direction  of  the 
street  commissioner,  a  change  of  depth  from  two  feet  to  one 
could  not  be  made  by  the  officer  having  superintendence  of 


452  Becker  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Nov., 

Dissenting  opinion,  per  Martin,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

the  work ;  that  as  the  common  council  authorized  the  street 
commissioner  to  contract  only  for  the  excavation  of  rock  one 
foot  below  the  grade,  he  had  no  right  to  enter  into  a  contract 
for  its  excavation  two  feet  below  the  line  of  the  curbstone 
grade ;  and  that  by  assuming  to  make  a  contract  different 
from  that  authorized  by  the  common  council,  he  acted  without 
authority,  and,  hence,  there  could  be  no  recovery.  The 
Glacim  case  merely  holds  that  where  one  enters  into  a  con- 
tract to  furnish  materials  and  perform  work,  and  materials 
are  furnished  and  work  performed,  but  not  done  in  the  man- 
ner stipulated,  no  action  will  lie  for  the  compensation,  and 
that,  at  least,  a  substantial  performance  must  be  shown  before  a 
recovery  can  be  had.  In  Woodruff  v.  Iioch.  <&  P.  Ji.  R.  Co. 
the  plaintiff  as  sub-contractor  made  a  cut  through  an  elevation, 
and  after  it  was  substantially  completed  the  sides  caved  in  and 
the  plaintiff  removed  the  earth  upon  the  request  of  the  engi- 
neers in  charge  under  an  agreement  that  it  should  be  taken  out 
for  a  price  specified,  it,  however,  appearing  that  the  work  was 
under  the  supervision  of  the  original  contractors,  and  that  they 
paid  all  the  engineers  and  entered  into  sub-contracts  for  the 
performance  of  the  work.  In  an  action  against  the  railroad 
company  it  was  held  that  the  evidence  failed  to  show  any  lia- 
bility upon  its  part,  as  it  did  not  disclose  that  the  work  was 
done  under  any  express  or  implied  agreement  with  it.  The 
Fitzgerald  case  was  an  action  upon  a  contract  for  plastering, 
which  provided  that  certain  designated  cement  should  be 
mixed  with  equal  parts  of  good,  sharp  and  dry  Band,  while  the 
mixture  used  was  made  of  two  parts  of  sand  to  one  of  cement, 
and  it  was  held  that  neither  the  superintendent  nor  the  archi- 
tect had  any  right  to  thus  change  the  contract.  Clearly  the 
principle  of  those  cases  has  no  application  to  the  question 
under  consideration. 

When,  however,  we  examine  the  cases  of  Messenger  v. 
City  of  Buffalo  (21  K  Y.  196,  199) ;  Midholland  v.  Mayor, 
etc.,  of  N.  Y.  (113  N.  Y.  G31,  632);  Brady  v.  Mayor,  etc., 
ofN.  Y.  (132  N.  Y.  415,  427),  and  Ilorgan  v.  Mayor,  etc., 
of  N.   Y.  (160  N.   Y.  516,   523),   we  there  find  the  prin- 


1903.]  Becker  v.  City  of  New  York.  453 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  ptr  Martin,  J. 

ciple  applicable  to  the  case  at  bar,  and  abundant  authority 
to  sustain  the  recovery  in  this  action.  In  the  Messenger  case 
the  city  of  Buffalo  employed  the  plaintiff  to  pave  a  street  and 
to  furnish  the  sand  for  that  purpose  under  a  contract  by  which 
it  was  to  grade  the  street,  and  the  work  of  paving  was  to  be 
performed  under  the  direction  of  the  street  commissioner. 
The  street  was  so  excavated  that  a  quantity  of  sand  beyond 
that  specified  in  the  contract  was  necessary.  The  plaintiff,  by 
the  direction  of  the  street  commissioner,  furnished  the  excess 
required,  and  this  court  held  that  he  was  entitled  to  compensa- 
tion therefor.  In  that  case  it  was  claimed  that  when  the 
plaintiff  found  he  could  not  fulfill  his  contract  in  all  particu- 
lars he  should  have  obtained  the  action  of  the  common  council 
before  commencing  or  continuing  the  work,  but  this  court 
said :  "  This  could  not  have  been  absolutely  required  to  enable 
him  to  recover.  The  corporation  had  authorized  the  street 
commissioner  to  make  the  contract,  and  the  contract  made  pro- 
vided that  the  work  should  be  done  under  the  direction  of  such 
commissioner.  This  plainly  intended  that  the  street  commis- 
sioner might  direct  in  regard  to  variations  rendered  necessary 
by  the  action  of  the  city  authorities."  In  the  Mulholland 
case  there  was  a  contract  between  the  plaintiff's  assignor  and 
the  defendant  for  grading  and  flagging  one  of  its  streets. 
Through  the  erroneous  action  of  the  defendant's  engineer, 
more  work  was  required  of  the  contractor  than  would  have 
been  necessary  under  the  contract,  and  it  was  held  that  the 
plaintiff  was  entitled  to  recover.  The  court  said :  "  The  change 
was  erroneous,  and  if  the  correction  of  the  error,  or  by  reason  of 
it,  the  plaintiff  performed  extra  labor  and  incurred  increased 
expense,  he  is  entitled  to  recover  according  to  its  value  and 
amount."  In  Brady  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  ofN.  Y.,  Parker,  J.,  said : 
"  It  is  quite  clear  that  it  was  the  intention  of  the  parties  under 
this  contract  that  the  contractor  should  in  its  execution  be 
governed  by  the  direction  of  such  of  defendant's  officers  as  it 
declared  in  the  contract  should  represent  it.  So  if  the  grade 
should  be  mistakenly  given  to  the  contractor  by  the  surveyor 
and  the  work  should  be  done  in  conformity  therewith,  and 


454  Becker  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Nov., 

Dissenting  opinion,  per  Martin,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

certificates  of  completion  afterwards  given,  the  defendant 
could  not  thereafter  object  that  the  plaintiff  shonld  not  be 
compensated  because,  as  the  result  of  a  misdirection  by  its 
officers,  the  specifications  had  not  been  literally  complied 
with."  The  Mulholland  case  was  there  considered  and  the 
principle  established  by  it  reaffirmed.  These  cases  were  again 
examined  by  this  tourt  in  Horgan  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y., 
where  Judge  Bartlett  said :  "  It  has  been  frequently  held 
that  if  a  municipal  corporation,  by  its  own  act,  causes  the  work 
to  be  done  by  a  contractor  to  be  more  expensive  than  it  other- 
wise would  have  been  according  to  the  terms  of  the  original  con- 
tract, it  is  liable  to  him  for  the  increased  cost  or  extra  expense." 
(See,  also,  Moore  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y,  73  N.  Y.  238 ; 
EeiUy  v.  City  of  Albany,  112  N.  Y.  30,  and  Van  DoUen 
v.  Bd.  of  Education,  162  N.  Y.  446,  452.) 

An  examination  of  the  foregoing  authorities  and  the  con- 
sideration of  the  decision  in  this  case  upon  a  former  appeal 
render  it  quite  obvious  that  under  the  evidence  as  it  appears 
in  the  record  of  the  trial  under  review,  the  plaintiff  was  enti- 
tled to  recover  for  the  additional  work  he  was  compelled  to 
perform  by  reason  of  the  erroneous  grade  given  him  by  the 
surveyor  in  charge  and  according  to  which  he  was  required 
by  the  superintendent  of  street  improvements,  with  a  full 
knowledge  of  the  facts,  to  grade  the  street  and  by  whom 
he  was  subsequently  required  to  change  such  grade  at  a  largo 
additional  outlay. 

These  considerations  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  the  judg- 
ment appealed  from  should  be  affirmed. 

Gray,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ.,  concur  with  Haight,  J. ; 
Parker,  Ch.  J.,  and  Vann,  J.,  concur  with  Martin,  J. 

Judgment  accordingly. 


1903.]  De  Garmo  v.  Phelps.  455 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


E.  May  De  Garmo,  Appellant,  v.  George  W.  Phelps  ot  al., 
Respondents. 

Champerty— When  Purchase-Money  Mortgage  not  Champertous. 
Judicial  sales  are  not  within  the  condemnation  of  the  Statute  of  Cham- 
perty  (1  R.  S.  739,  §§  147,  148;  Real  Property  Law,  1895,  ch.  547,  §  225); 
a  purchaser  of  land  sold  under  a  decree  in  a  foreclosure  action  acquires 
a  perfect  title,  although  at  the  time  the  premises  are  in  the  actual  pos- 
session of  one  claiming  title  thereto  under  a  tax  deed;  a  mortgage 
executed  by  him  on  the  same  day  to  the  plaintiff  to  secure  a  part  of  the 
purchase  price  is  not  void  under  the  statute  since  the  deed  and  the  mort- 
gage take  effect  at  the  same  instant,  constituting  but  one  act,  and  the  mort- 
gagee, to  the  extent  of  his  mortgaged  interest,  whether  it  be  considered 
a  lien  or  a  conditional  estate,  must  be  regarded  as  much  a  purchaser  at 
the  judicial  sale  as  the  mortgagor,  and  acquires  the  title  not  from  him 
but  through  him  as  a  mere  conduit;  the  assignee  of  such  purchase-money 
mortgage  who  forecloses  it  and  bids  in  the  premises  acquires  the  title  thereto 
and  may  maintain  an  action  of  ejectment  for  their  recovery. 

De  Garmo  v.  Phelps,  64  App.  Div.  591,  reversed. 

(Argued  October  26,  1903;  decided  November  24,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
October  28,  1901,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defend- 
ants entered  upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  court  at 
a  Trial  Term  without  a  jury. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Charles  F.  Tabor  for  appellant.  The  conveyance  to  Ingle- 
hart  and  eventually  to  this  plaintiff  was  not  within  the  inhibi- 
tion of  the  statute  which  provides  that  "  every  grant  of  land 
shall  be  absolutely  void  if  at  the  time  of  the  delivery  thereof 
such  lands  shall  be  in  the  actual  possession  of  a  person  claim- 
ing under  a  title  adverse  to  that  of  the  grantor."  (1  R.  S.  739, 
§  147;  Hendricks  v.  Andrews,  7  Wend.  152;  Livingston  v. 
P.  L  Co.,  9  Wend.  512 ;  Moody  v.  Moody,  16  Hun,  191 ; 
Gary  v.  Goodman,  22  N.  Y.  170 ;  Fish  v.  Fish,  39  Barb. 
512;  Tyler  v.  Ileldon,  4G  Barb.  439 ;  Webb  v.  Bindon,  21 


456  De  Garmo  v.  Phelps.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cdllen,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

Wend.  99 ;  Preston  v.  Hunt,  7  Wend.  53  ;  Zink  v.  McManus, 
121  K  Y.  265.)  The  plaintiff  obtained  her  title  by  the 
decree  and  judgment  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  the  Cham- 
perty Act  does  not  prohibit  the  sale  by  judicial  decree.  (Hoyt 
v.  TJwmpson,  5  N.  Y.  320 ;  Truax  v.  Thorn,  2  Barb.  156 ; 
Tuttle  v.  Jackson,  6  Wend.  224 ;  Stevens  v.  Hauser,  39  N.  Y. 
306 ;  Smith  v.  Scholtz,  68  N.  Y.  53 ;  Coleman  v.  M.  B.  I. 
Co.,  94  N.  Y.  234;  Sandiford  v.  Frost,  9  App.  Div.  57; 
&  Toole  v.  Garvi?i,  1  Hun,  95;  Ten  Eyck  v.  Wiibeck,  55 
App.  Div.  165;  170  N.  Y.  564.) 

John  F.  Connor  for  respondents.  The  deed  to  Inglehart, 
dated  May  22, 1893,  was  void  as  against  the  defendant  George 
W.  Phelps,  as  he  was  in  actual  possession  of  the  premises, 
claiming  the  same  under  title  adverse  to  Inglehart  and  his 
grantors.  (L.  1896,  ch.  547,  §  225  ;  Becker  v.  Howard,  66 
N.  Y.  5  ;  Chard  v.  Holt,  136  N.  Y.  30.)  Assuming  that  the 
deed  given  to  Inglehart  was  valid  because  it  was  given  in  a 
judicial  proceeding,  there  can  be  no  question  but  that  the 
mortgage  given  by  him  May  22,  1893,  and  through  which  the 
plaintiff  claims  title,  was  void.  (L.  1896,  ch.  547,  §  225 ; 
Lowber  v.  Kelley,  17  Abb.  Pr.  452 ;  6  Bosw.  492 ;  Becker  v. 
Howard,  66  N.  Y.  5  ;  Chard  v.  Holt,  136  N.  Y.  30.) 

Cullen,  J.  The  action  is  in  ejectment  for  the  recovery  of 
a  piece  of  land  in  the  village  of  Nunda,  county  of  Livingston. 
Under  the  findings  of  the  trial  court  there  is  but  a  single 
question  presented  to  us  on  this  appeal.  The  plaintiff  traced 
her  title  from  one  Robert  Girven,  concededly  the  owner  and 
in  possession  of  the  premises,  who,  on  April  25th,  1889,  mort- 
gaged the  property  to  one  James  H.  Carmichael.  The  mort- 
gage was  subsequently  assigned  to  Annie  E.  Volger,  and 
default  having  been  made  in  its  payment  it  was  foreclosed  by 
action.  At  the  sale  made  under  the  judgment  in  said  action 
the  lands  were  sold  and  conveyed  to  Fred.  M.  Inglehart,  who 
on  the  same  day  executed  to  said  Volger  a  mortgage  to  secure 
$1,000  of  the  purchase  money.     Mrs.  Volger  subsequently 


1903.]  De  Garmo  v.  Phelps.  457 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cullen,  J. 

assigned  her  mortgage  to  the  plaintiff,  who,  default  having 
been  made  in  its  payment,  brought  an  action  to  foreclose  the 
same.  Under  the  judgment  in  that  action  Mrs.  De  Garmo,  the 
plaintiff  therein,  purchased  the  mortgaged  lands.  In  October, 
1892,  intermediate  the  execution  of  the  mortgage  from  Girven 
to  Carmichael  and  the  sale  under  the  judgment  for  the  fore- 
closure of  said  mortgage,  the  defendant  entered  into  possession 
of  the  premises,  claiming  title  under  deed  executed  by  the 
county  treasurer  of  Livingston  county  for  non-payment  of 
taxes,  and  has  remained  ever  since  in  possession,  claiming  in 
hostility  to  the  plaintiff  and  her  predecessors  in  title.  The 
trial  court  held  that  such  adverse  possession  defeated  the 
plaintiff's  title  under  the  provisions  of  the  statute  (1  ft.  S. 
p.  739,  sees.  147,  148 ;  Real  Property  Law,  chap.  547,  Laws 
of  1896,  §  225),  which  provide  that  "  every  grant  of  lands 
shall  be  absolutely  void,  if  at  the  time  of  the  delivery  thereof, 
such  lands  shall  be  in  the  actual  possession  of  a  person  claim- 
ing under  a  title  adverse  to  that  of  the  grantor.  But  every 
person  having  a  just  title  to  lands,  of  which  there  shall  be  an 
adverse  possession,  may  execute  a  mortgage  on  such  lands ; 
and  such  mortgage,  if  duly  recorded,  shall  bind  the  lands  from 
the  time  the  possession  thereof  shall  be  recovered  by  the 
mortgagor  or  his  representatives." 

That  judicial  sales  do  not  fall  within  the  condemnation  of 
these  statutory  provisions  has  been  settled  law  from  a  very  early 
time  in  the  history  of  this  state.  (Tuttle  v.  Jackson,  6  Wend. 
213 ;  Hoyt  v.  Thompson,  5  N.  Y.  320 ;  Steven*  v.  Hauser,  39 
N".  Y.  302 ;  Coleman  v.  Manhattan  Beach  Impr.  Co.,  94  N.  Y. 
229.)  Therefore,  neither  of  the  deeds  made  in  pursuance  of  the 
judgments  of  foreclosure  and  sale  was  void.  The  statute  does 
not  assume  to  deal  with  assignments  of  mortgages,  and  in  the 
only  case  that  I  can  find  in  which  the  question  was  presented 
a  similar  statute  was  held  inapplicable  to  such  transfers.  {Con- 
verse  v.  Searls,  10  Vt.  578.)  Inglehart,  therefore,  by  his 
purchase  at  the  sale  in  the  first  foreclosure  suit,  acquired  a 
perfect  title,  and  the  only  doubtful  link  in  the  plaintiff's  chain 
of  title  is  the  mortgage  which  Inglehart  gave  back  to  the 


458  De  Garmo  v.  Phelps.  [Nov., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Cdllen,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

plaintiff  in  the  foreclosure  suit  to  secure  part  of  the  purchase 
money.  I  concede  that,  though*  Inglehart's  title  was  perfect, 
the  statute  rendered  any  voluntary  conveyance  by  him,  while 
the  lands  were  in  adverse  possession  by  another  party,  void  ; 
and  while  the  statute  authorized  him  to  mortgage  his  lands, 
I  assume  that  the  effect  of  the  provision  that  the  mortgage 
shall  bind  the  lands  from  the  time  the  possession  thereof  is 
recovered  by  the  mortgagor  is  to  exclude  such  operation  until 
possession  is  so  recovered,  which  in  this  case  never  occurred. 
Hence,  if  the  mortgage  from  Inglehart  to  Mrs.  Volger,  under 
the  foreclosure  of  which  the  present  plaintiff  claims,  had 
been  given  for  any  other  purpose  than  to  secure  the  pur- 
chase money,  I  am  inclined  to  the  view  that  the  plain- 
tiff's title  would  fail.  But  there  is  a  marked  distinction 
between  a  purchase-money  mortgage  and  any  other.  In  the 
case  of  such  a  mortgage  dower  does  not  attach  ajs  against 
the  mortgage,  nor  do  existing  judgments  or  claims  against 
the  mortgagor  obtain  priority  over  it.  This  is  the  rule  in 
this  state  by  statute ;  but  the  statute  is  only  declaratory  of 
the  rule  of  law  existing  before  it  was  enacted  (Mills  v.  Van 
Voorhie8,  20  N.  Y.  412),  and  the  same  rule  obtains  in  states 
where  there  are  no  statutes  on  the  subject.  (1  Jones  on  Mort- 
gages, §  468.)  Now,  the  ground  on  which  this  rule  rests  is 
not  the  superior  equity  of  the  holder  of  a  lien  for  the  pur- 
chase money,  but  the  theory  that  the  conveyance  and  mort- 
gage, whether  the  latter  be  to  the  grantor  or  to  a  third  party, 
are  but  separate  parts  of  a  single  entire  contract.  In  IIol- 
hrook  v.  Finney  (4  Mass.  566)  a  wife  was  held  not  entitled  to 
dower  in  lands  conveyed  to  her  husband  by  his  father  and 
simultaneously  mortgaged  by  the  son  to  the  father.  It  was 
there  said :  "  In  the  case  at  bar  the  execution  of  the  two 
deeds,  they  being  of  even  date,  was  done  at  the  same  instant 
and  constitutes  but  one  act."  This  dictum  was  quoted  with 
approval  by  Chief  Justice  Spencer  in  Stow  v.  Tifft  (15 
Johns.  458),  saying:  "Where  a  deed  is  given  by  the  vendor 
of  an  estate,  who  takes  back  a  mortgage  to  secure  the  pur- 
chase money,  at  the  same  time  that  he  executes  the  deed,  the 


1903.]  De  Garmo  v.  Phelps.  459 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Gray,  J. 

deed  and  the  mortgage  are  to  be  considered  as  parts  of  the 
same  contract,  as  taking  effect  at  the  same  instant,  and  as  con- 
stituting but  one  act."  In  Clark  v.  Munroe  (14  Mass.  351) 
the  doctrine  of  Jlolbrook  v.  Finney  was  applied  in  favor  of  a 
third  party  who  advanced  a  portion  of  the  purchase  money, 
to  secure  which  he  received  a  mortgage.  "  A  deed  and  pur- 
chase-money mortgage,  given  at  the  same  time,  are  to  be  con- 
strued together  as  forming  one  instrument  or  contract." 
(Raw8on  v.  Lampmam,,  5  N.  Y.  456.)  In  Curtis  v.  Root  (20 
111.  53)  Chief  Judge  Caton  said :  "  The  execution  of  the  deed 
and  of  the  mortgage  being  simultaneous  acts,  the  title  to  the  land 
does  not  for  a  single  moment  rest  in  the  purchaser,  but  merely 
passes  through  his  hands  and  vests  in  the  mortgagee  without 
stopping  at  all  in  the  purchaser,  and  during  such  instantaneous 
passage  the  judgment  lien  cannot  attach  to  the  title.  This  is 
the  reason  assigned  by  the  books,  why  the  mortgage  takes 
precedence  of  the  judgment  rather  than  any  supposed  equity 
which  the  vendor  might  be  supposed  to  have  for  the  purchase 
money."  In  that  case  the  mortgagee  was  not  the  grantor,  but 
a  third  party.  If  the  doctrine  of  these  cases  be  sound,  it 
seems  to  me  that  Mrs.  Volger,  to  the  extent  of  her  mortgage 
interest,  whether  it  be  considered  a  lien  or  a  conditional  estate, 
was  just  as  much  a  purchaser  at  the  judicial  sale  had  under 
the  decree  as  was  Inglehart,  the  mortgagor,  and  that  she 
acquired  her  title  from  the  court,  not  from  Inglehart,  but 
merely  through  Inglehart  as  a  conduit.  It  was  her  money 
that  went  to  satisfy  the  decree  and  she  was  the  plaintiff  in 
the  foreclosure  suit,  and,  if  necessary,  it  might  be  well  held 
that  the  new  mortgage  was  a  mere  extension  pro  tanto  of 
the  old  mortgage  under  foreclosure.  The  mortgage  to  her, 
therefore,  did  not  fall  within  the  statute. 

The  judgment  appealed  from  should  be  reversed  and  a  new 
trial  granted,  costs  to  abide  the  event. 

Gray,  J.  (dissenting).  I  think  that  the  judgment  below  is 
right  and  that  it  should  be  affirmed  by  us.  The  effect  of  the 
unanimous  affirmance  is  to  establish  conclusively,  upon  this 


460  De  Garmo  v.  Phelps.  [Nov., 


Dissenting  opinion,  per  Gray,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

review,  the  fact  that,  prior  to  and  at  the  time  of  Inglehart's 
purchase  at  the  judicial  sale,  the  defendant  Phelps  was  in 
actnal  possession  of  the  land  and  that  he  was  claiming  it 
under  a  title  adverse  to  that  of  Inglehart,  or  of  his  predecessor 
in  title.  The  validity  of  the  county  treasurer's  deed,  through 
which  he  claims,  is  not  an  issue  to  be  tried.  Whether  a  party, 
who  claims  by  right  of  adverse  possession,  has  a  rightful  title 
is  not  an  essential  fact.  •  That  fact  is  not  the  issue  in  such  an 
action,  where  the  defense  is  that  the  plaintiffs  title  rests  upon 
a  champertous  conveyance.  The  very  object  of  the  statute, 
which  was  founded  on  a  common-law  principle,  was  to  pre- 
vent a  party  out  of  possession  from  transferring  his  right  to 
litigate  for  the  recovery  of  possession.  {Sands  v.  Hughes,  53 
N.  Y.  295,  297.)  Under  the  statute,  an  adverse  possession 
of  a  single  day,  whether  known,  or  unknown,  to  the  grantor, 
had  been  held  to  avoid  the  conveyance.  (Ovary  y.  Goodman, 
22  N.  Y.  170.)  Indeed,  so  strict  was  the  application  of  the 
law,  that  the  purchaser  of  land  in  the  possession  of  a  third 
party,  only,  escaped  a  penalty,  imposed  in  the  early  legislation 
of  this  state,  upon  establishing  that  he  had  no  knowledge  of 
the  fact.  (Teele  v.  Fonda,  7  John.  251 ;  Preston  v.  Hunt,  7 
Wend.  53.) 

If  the  inhibition  of  the  statute  applies  to  plaintiff's  case, 
then  it  is  only  necessary  that  the  defendant  should  have  had 
color  of  title,  with  an  actual  possession.  The  Revised  Stat- 
utes, in  force  at  the  time  of  Inglehart's  transaction,  provided 
that  "  Every  grant  of  lands  shall  be  absolutely  void,  if,  at  the 
time  of  the  delivery  thereof,  such  lands  shall  be  in  the  actual 
possession  of  a  person  claiming  under  a  title  adverse  to  that 
of  the  grantor "  and  that  "  every  person  having  a  just  title 
to  lands,  of  which  there  shall  be  an  adverse  possession,  may 
execute  a  mortgage  on  such  lands ;  and  such  mortgage,  if  duly 
recorded,  shall  bind  the  lands  from  the  time  the  possession 
thereof  shall  be  recovered,  by  the  mortgagor  or  his  representa- 
tives." (1  R.  S.  739,  §§  147,  148.)  The  present  Real  Prop- 
erty  Law  preserves  a  similar  provision.  (Laws  of  1896,  ch. 
547,  §  225.)     The  conveyance  to  Inglehart  by  the  judicial 


1903.]  I)k  Uarmo  v.  Phelps.  461 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Gray,  J. 

officer,  upon  his  purchase  at  the  judicial  sale,  was  not  within 
the  inhibition  of  the  statute ;  because,  being  a  judicial  sale, 
the  statute  could  have  no  application  and  this  was  always  so 
held.  (See  4  Kent's  Com.  447  ;  Coke's  Litt.  214a  ;  Tuttle  v. 
Jackson,  6  Wend.  224;  Truax  v.  Thorn,  2  Barb,  156; 
Stevens  v.  Hauser,  39  N .  Y.  302 ;  Coleman  v.  Manhattan 
Beach  Impr.  Co.,  94  ib.  229.) 

While,  therefore,  the  deed  to  Inglehart  was  not  within  the 
purview  of  the  statute,  the  mortgage,  which  he  executed  to  a 
third  person,  in  order  to  procure  a  portion  of  the  purchase 
money  which  he  was  to  pay,  came,  clearly,  within  the  statutory 
inhibition,  and  that  was  the  position  taken  by  the  respondent, 
Phelps,  upon  his  motion  to  dismiss  the  complaint  at  the  close 
of  plaintiffs  case.  The  mortgage  by  Inglehart  was  a  grant  of 
land,  then  in  Phelps'  actual  possession,  to  secure  the  perform- 
ance of  the  promise  to  pay  a  sum  of  money.  A  mortgage  is 
a  deed  with  a  condition,  (90  N.  Y.  618),  and  it  is  evident 
that  the  legislature  thus  regarded  a  mortgage;  for,  in  the 
statute,  it  was  made  the  subject  of  an  exception  and  allowed 
effect,  but  only  upon  the  mortgagor's  recovering  the  posses- 
sion of  the  land.  It  makes  no  difference  that  this  mortgage 
is  regarded  as  a  purchase-money  mortgage ;  which,  upon  an 
equitable  doctrine,  is  given  a  certain  priority  of  lien.  It  was, 
nevertheless,  a  grant  of  land  with  a  defeasance  clause,  made 
at  a  time  when  the  land  affected  was  in  the  actual  possession 
of  one,  who  held  adversely  under  color  of  title.  The  statute 
is  imperative  in  its  declaration  as  to  the  invalidity  of  such  grants 
and  the  exception  in  favor  of  mortgages,  only,  makes  them 
binding  upon  the  land,  when  its  possession  is  recovered  by 
the  mortgagor,  or  his  representatives.  That  was  Inglehart's 
position  ;  such  was  that  of  his  mortgagee  and,  of  course,  such 
is  that  of  the  plaintiff  ;  who  foreclosed  the  mortgage  and  pur- 
chased at  the  sale.  If  Inglehart  had  simply  deeded  the  land 
purchased,  no  doubt  could  arise  as  to  its  being  void  and  may 
we  hold  that  a  mortgage,  given  to  a  third  person  to  pro- 
*  cure  a  portion  of  the  money  payable  upon  the  mortgagor's 
purchase  of  the  premises,  is  excepted  ?     That  the  statute  was 


462  People  ex  kel.  Kyan  v.  Wells  [Nov., 


Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 


not  aimed  at  judicial  sales  is  evident  enough ;  for  it  would 
only  be  a  transaction  between  private  persons  that  could 
involve  the  sale  and  purchase  of  a  pretended  title  and  a  trans- 
fer of  a  right  to  sue  for  the  recovery  of  land.  It  was  not 
any  judicial  legislation,  by  which  purchasers  at  judicial  sales 
were  excepted  from  the  operation  of  the  statute;  it  was 
because  the  facts  would  not  permit  of  it.  But  it  is  judicial 
legislation  for  the  court  to  hold,  in  the  face  of  the  statutory 
provisions,  that  a  purchase-money  mortgage,  made  to  a  third 
person,  was  excepted. 

In  my  opinion,  Inglehart's  mortgagee  obtained  no  title,  nor 
interest,  in  or  to,  nor  lien  upon,  the  land  then  held  by 
Phelps  in  actual  adverse  possession  and,  consequently,  the 
foreclosure  proceedings,  through  which  this  plaintiff  became 
a  purchaser  thereof  and  to  which  Phelps  was  a  6tranger,  were 
without  effect  upon  his  interests. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien  and  Martin,  JJ.,  concur  with 
Cullen,  J. ;  Werner,  J.,  concurs  with  Gray,  J. ;  Haight,  J., 
not  voting. 

Judgment  reversed,  etc. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  Michael 
Ryan,  Respondent,  v.  James  L.  Wells  et  al.,  Composing 
the  Board  of  Taxes  and  Assessments  of  the  City  of  New 
York,  Appellants. 

New  York  (City  of)— Deputy  Tax  Commissioner— Office  of, 
Excepted  from  Provisions  of  Section  21  of  Civil  Service  Law 
Prohibiting  Removal  of  Honorably  Discharged  Volunteer  Fire- 
men Therefrom,  Except  After  Hearing  on  Stated  Charges.  The 
office  of  deputy  tax  commissioner  of  the  city  of  New  York  is  an  office 
excepted,  by  the  language  thereof,  from  the  provisions  of  the  Civil  Service 
Law  (L.  1899,  ch.  870,  §  21,  as  amd.  by  L.  1902,  ch.  270)  prohibiting  the 
removal  of  an  honorably  discharged  soldier  or  volunteer  fireman  from  any 
position,  by  appointment  or  employment,  in  the  state  or  any  of  the  cities 
thereof,  except  for  incompetency  or  misconduct  after  a  hearing  upon 
stated  charges,  and,  therefore,  an  honorably  discharged  volunteer  fire- 
man who  has  been  removed  by  the  board  of  tax  commissioners  without  a 
trial,  having  been  first  given  an  opportunity  of  making  an  explanation, 


1903.]  "    People  ex  rel.  Ryan  v.  Wells.  463 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  Per  Curiam. 

under  the  provisions  of  section  1543  of  the  charter,  is  not  entitled  to  a 
hearing  upon  stated  charges,  and  a  writ  of  certiorari  to  review  his 
removal  will  not  lie. 
People  ex  rel.  Ryan  v.  Wells,  86  App.  Div.  270,  reversed. 

(Argued  November  9,  1903;  decided  November  24,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
September  18,  1903,  which  annulled,  on  certiorari,  a  deter- 
mination of  the  defendants  removing  the  relator  from  the 
position  of  deputy  tax  commissioner  of  the  city  of  New 
York. 

The  facts,  so  far  as  material,  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

George  L.  Hives,  Corporation  Counsel  (James  McKeen 
and  Walter  S.  Brewster  of  counsel),  for  appellants.  The  pro- 
visions of  the  statute  under  which  the  position  of  a  deputy 
tax  commissioner  is  created  show  that  these  deputies  are 
within  the  exception  in  the  Civil  Service  Law.  (L.  1901,  ch. 
466,  §  887 ;  Blust  v.  Collier,  62  App.  Div.  478 ;  People  ex 
rel.  v.  Van  Wyck,  157  N.  Y.  495.)  Unless  the  relator  was 
entitled  to  the  special  privileges  given  by  section  21  of  the 
Civil  Service  Law  it  cannot  be  questioned  that  the  removal 
was  made  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  section  1543 
of  the  charter.     (People  ex  rel.  v.  Brady,  166  N.  Y.  44.) 

Bobert  II.  Elder  for  respondent.  The  proceedings  of 
removal  are  reviewable  by  certiorari  because  the  statute 
expressly  allows  this  remedy  in  cases  of  veterans  and  because 
they  were  judicial  in  their  nature.  (People  v.  Brady,  166 
N.  Y.  44 ;  People  v.  Scannell,  62  App.  Div.  253  ;  People  v. 
Gleason,  63  App.  Div.  436  ;  People  v.  Flood,  64  App.  Div 
211.) 

Per  Curiam.  The  relator  was  a  deputy  tax  commissioner 
of  the  city  of  New  York  and  a  veteran  volunteer  fireman.  It 
cannot  be  doubted  that  under  the  provisions  of  section  1543 
of  the   Greater    New   York   charter   he    might  Jiave   been 


46-1  People  ex  rel.  Ryan  v.  Wells.  [Nov., 

Opinion  Pier  Curiam.  [Vol.  176. 

removed  by  the  board  of  tax  commissioners  without  a  trial, 
having  been  first  given  an  opportunity  of  making  an  explana- 
tion, unless  his  case  is  taken  without  that  section  by  section 
21   of  the   Civil   Service   Law   (Chap.  370,   Laws  1899,  as 
amended  by  Chap.  270,  Laws   of  1902).     The  last  statute 
provides  that  an  honorably  discharged  soldier  or  volunteer 
fireman   holding  any  position   by  appointment  or  employ- 
ment in  the  state  or  any  of  the  cities  thereof  shall  not  be 
removed  from  such  position  or  employment  except  for  incompe- 
tency or  misconduct  after  a  hearing  upon  stated  charges.    As 
originally  enacted  it,  however,  contained  this  qualification: 
"  Nothing  in  this  section  shall  be  construed  to  apply  to  the 
positions   of  private  secretary  or  deputy  of  any  official  or 
department,  or  to  any  other  person  holding  a  strictly  confiden- 
tial relation  to  the  appointing  officer."     As  amended  in  1902 
the  qualification  reads :  "  Nothing  in  this  section  shall  be  con- 
strued to  apply  to  the  position  of  private  secretary,  cashier  or 
deputy  of  any  official  or  department."     The  office  of  the 
relator  is  declared  by  the  charter  to  be  that  of  deputy  ta* 
commissioner  which  would  bring  him  within  the  language  of 
the  exception  or  qualification  in  the  civil  service  statute.    The 
learned  court  below,  however,  was  of  opinion  that  because 
the  statute  as  originally  enacted  contained  the  language  "  or 
to  any  other  person  holding  a  strictly  confidential  relation  to 
the  appointing  officer,"  only  such  deputies  were  to  be  excepted 
from  the  provisions  of  the  section  as  bore  confidential  rela- 
tions to  the  appointing  officers.     It  was  further  of  opinion 
that  the  relation  of  deputy  tax  commissioner  to  the  board  of 
commissioners  was  not  confidential  and  that,  therefore,  the 
relator  could  be  removed  only  upon  charges.     We  are  by  no 
means  clear  that  the  language  of  the  civil  service  statute  in 
its  original  form  justified  such  a  qualification  or  limitation  of 
the  term  "  deputy."     However  that  may  be,  since  the  amend- 
ment of  1902,  by  which  the  provision  as  to  "  any  other  per- 
son holding  a  strictly  confidential  relation  to  the  appointing 
officer "  has  been  stricken  out  and  the  position  of  cashier, 
which  is  not  necessarily  confidential  {People  ex  rel.  Tate  v. 


1903.]         People  ex  rel.  Clark  v.  Keeper,  etc.  465 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

Dalton,  41  App.  Div.  458 ;  affirmed  on  opinion  below,  160 
N.  Y.  686),  added  to  the  exceptions,  such  an  interpretation  we 
think  no  longer  admissible  and  that  the  statute  excepts  all 
deputies  in  the  various  city  departments.  As  the  relator  was 
not  entitled  to  a  hearing  on  charges,  certiorari  to  review  his 
removal  would  not  lie.  (People  ex  rel.  Kennedy  v.  Brady, 
166  N.  Y.  44.)  It  follows  that  the  order  of  the  Appellate 
Division  should  be  reversed  and  the  proceeding  dismissed, 
with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  IIaioht,  Vann,  Cul- 
len  and  Werner,  J  J.,  concur. 

Order  reversed,  etc. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  May  Clark, 
Respondent,  v.  The  Keeper  of  the  New  York  State 
Reformatory  for  Women  at  Bedford  et  al.,  Appellants. 

The  State  Charities  Law — Jurisdiction  of  New  York  City 
Magistrate  to  Sentence  Women  to  State  Reformatory  at  Bed- 
ford under  Section  146  Thereof  —  Conviction  Must  Be  for 
Offenses  Enumerated  Therein.  Under  section  146  of  the  State  Chari- 
ties Law  (L.  1896,  ch.  546,  as  amd.  by  L.  1899,  ch.  632),  providing  that 
•'A  female,  between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and  thirty  years,  convicted  by  any 
magistrate  of  petit  larceny,  habitual  drunkenness,  of  being  a  common 
prostitute,  of  frequenting  disorderly  houses  or  houses  of  prostitution,  or 
of  a  misdemeanor,  and  who  is  not  insane,  nor  mentally  or  physically  inca- 
pable of  being  substantially  benefited  by  the  discipline  of  either  of  such 
institutions,  may  be  sentenced  and  committed  to  *  *  *  the  New  York 
State  Reformatory  for  Women  at  Bedford,"  a  magistrate  of  the  city  of 
New  York  has  no  jurisdiction  to  sentence  a  woman  to  such  reformatory 
unless  she  is  convicted  of  one  or  more  of  the  offenses  enumerated  therein;- 
and  a  conviction  thereunder  is  improper  where  it  is  impossible  to  deter- 
mine, from  the  records  and  papers  relating  to  the  conviction  and  sentence 
returned  upon  writs  of  habeas  corpus  and  certiorari  allowed  in  her 
behalf,  whether  she  was  convicted  of  being  a  prostitute,  either  "public" 
or  "common,"  assuming  these  terms  to  be  practically  synonymous,  or 
on  the  charge  of  "disorderly  conduct;"  but,  assuming  that  it  is  reason- 
ably certain  that  the  magistrate  intended  to  convict  the  relator  of  "  dis- 
orderly conduct,"  then  the  conviction  is  not  a  valid  conviction  for  a  mis- 
30 


466  People  ex  rel.  Clark  v.  Keeper,  etc.         [Nov., 


Points  of  counsel.  [Vol  176. 


demeanor,  and,  therefore,  within  the  purview  of  the  State  Charities  Law, 
unless  the  offense  complained  of  constitutes  a  misdemeanor  as  defined  by 
law;  and  where  the  record  fails  to  show  that  the  disorderly  conduct  com- 
plained of  comes  within  the  meaning  of  section  1458  of  the  Consolidation 
Act,  which  seems  to  have  been  incorporated  into  the  Greater  New  York 
charter,  or  that  of  section  675  of  the  Penal  Code,  relating  to  the  offense 
of  disorderly  conduct,  so  that  it  constitutes  the  offense  of  "disorderly 
conduct,"  as  therein  defined,  and,  therefore,  is  a  misdemeanor,  the  relator 
is  properly  discharged  from  custody. 
People  ex  rel.  Clark  v.  Keeper,  etc.,  80  App.  Div.  448,  affirmed. 

(Argued  June  19,  1903;  decided  November  24, 1908.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
March  6,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term  sus- 
taining writs  of  habeas  corpus  and  certiorari  and  discharging 
the  relator  from  custody. 

The  facts,  so  far  as  material,  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

William  Travers  Jerome,  District  Attorney  {Robert  C. 
Taylor  and  Henry  G.  Gray  of  counsel),  and  John  Cunneen, 
Attorney-General,  for  appellants.  The  commitment  was 
authorized  by  section  146  of  the  State  Charities  Law.  (L. 
1896,  ch.  546;  L.  1899,  ch.  632;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Coon,  67 
Hun,  523 ;  51  N.  Y.  S.  R.  339 ;  People  v.  Cowie,  88  Hun, 
498 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Superintendent,  etc.,  33  Misc.  Rep. 
245.)  The  city  magistrate  had  jurisdiction  in  this  proceed- 
ing. {People  ex  rel.  v.  Coon,  67  Hun,  523 ;  People  v.  Cowie, 
88  Hun,  498;  Matter  of  Ilellman,  174  N.  Y.  254;  People 
v.  Adelphi  Club,  149  N.  Y.  5 ;  U.  S.  v.  Graham,  110  U.  S. 
219 ;  U.  S.  v.  Finnell,  185  U.  S.  236 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  N.  Y. 
Cath.  Protectory,  101  N.  Y.  195 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  P.  E 
House  of  Mercy,  128  N.  Y.  180;  People  ex  rel.  v.  P.  E. 
House  of  Mercy,  133  N.  Y.  207 ;  Matter  of  Knowach,  158 
N.  Y.  487.) 

Amos  II.  Evans  for  respondent.  If  the  relator  was  oon- 
victed  of  disorderly  conduct  the  judgment  of  conviction  was 


1903.]         People  ex  rel.  Clark  v.  Keeper,  etc.  467 

N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 

void,  because  of  the  magistrate  being  without  jurisdiction, 
there  being  no  such  offense  known  to  the  law  of  the  state  of 
New  York.  (L.  1882,  ch.  410,  §  1458;  Penal  Code,  §  675  ; 
People  ex  rel.  v.  Reformatory,  38  Misc.  Rep.  233 ;  L.  1895, 
ch.  601,  §  14;  L.  1901,  ch.  466,  §  1409.)  The  committing 
magistrate  had  no  power  to  commit  the  relator  to  the  state 
reformatory  for  the  period  of  three  years.  {People  ex  rel.  v. 
Reformatory,  38  Misc.  Rep.  233 ;  L.  1896,  ch.  546,  §  146 ; 
L.  1899,  ch.  632.) 

Werner,  J.  On  the  31st  day  of  May,  1902,  the  relator 
was  sentenced  by  a  New  York  city  magistrate  to  the  State 
Reformatory  at  Bedford,  N.  Y.,  under  the  authority  of  sec- 
tion 146  of  the  State  Charities  Law  (Chap.  26,  Gen.  Laws), 
which  provides,  in  substance,  that  a  female  between  the  ages 
of  fifteen  and  thirty  years,  who  has  been  convicted  by  a  magis- 
trate of  petit  larceny,  habitual  drunkenness,  of  being  a  com- 
mon prostitute,  of  frequenting  disorderly  houses  or  houses  of 
prostitution,  or  of  a  misdemeanor,  and  who  is  not  insane  nor 
mentally  or  physically  incapable  of  being  benefited  by  disci- 
plinary treatment,  may  be  sentenced  to  the  several  reforma- 
tory institutions  for  women  therein  mentioned. 

The  learned  district  attorney  has  favored  us  with  a  most 
elaborate  and  instructive  brief  on  the  constitutionality  of  the 
section  of  the  State  Charities  Law  above  referred  to,  but  as 
that  question  is  not  distinctly  raised  by  the  respondent's  coun- 
sel, and  as  there  are  other  obvious  infirmities  in  the  record 
which  require  the  affirmance  of  the  order  discharging  the  rela- 
tor, we  shall  not  now  discuss  or  decide  the  constitutional  ques- 
tion, for  that  may  be  of  sufficient  gravity  and  importance  to 
merit  the  most  serious  consideration  when  presented  by  a  rec- 
ord that  is  not  so  fatally  defective  as  the  one  before  us. 

The  complaint  made  by  the  officer  who  arrested  the  relator 
charges  her  with  importuning  and  soliciting  men  for  the  pur- 
pose of  prostitution,  and  with  having  been  repeatedly  arrested 
and  convicted  of  the  charge  of  disorderly  conduct,  in  that  she 
was  in  the  habit  of  soliciting  and  importuning  men  for  the 


468  People  ex  bel.  Clark  v.  Keeper,  etc.         [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

purpose  of  prostitution  upon  the  street  at  all  hours  of  the 
night,  and  with  being  "  a  public  prostitute." 

The  record  of  conviction  recites  that  the  relator  was 
brought  before  the  magistrate  and  charged  with  "  disorderly 
conduct"  in  importuning  and  soliciting  men  upon  the  street 
for  the  purpose  of  prostitution. 

The  warrant  of  commitment  states  that  the  relator  was 
charged  with  "  being  a  public  prostitute,"  and  that  she  was 
convicted  upon  that  charge. 

The  magistrate's  return  to  the  -writs  of  habeas  corpus  and 
certiorari  issued  herein  sets  forth  that  the  relator  was  con- 
victed "  of  such  disorderly  conduct  charged  in  said  complaint, 
and  as  in  my  opinion  tended  to  and  might  provoke  a  breach 
of  the  public  peace." 

The  relator  demurred  to  this  return,  and,  upon  the  issue 
thus  joined,  the  Supreme  Court  at  Special  Term  sustained 
the  demurrer  and  the  writs  and  discharged  the  relator  from 
custody.  At  the  Appellate  Division  this  order  was  affirmed. 
There  are  several  reasons  why  this  decision  should  be 
sustained. 

To  begin  with,  the  magistrate  had  no  jurisdiction  to  sen- 
tence the  relator  to  the  reformatory  at  Bedford,  because  she 
was  not  convicted  of  any  of  the  offenses  enumerated  in  the 
statute  which  confers  upon  magistrates  the  power  to  sentence 
convicted  women  to  that  institution.  The  relator  was  not 
copvicted  of  petit  larceny,  habitual  drunkenness,  of  being  a 
common  prostitute,  of  frequenting  disorderly  houses  or  houses 
of  prostitution,  and  those  are  the  only  offenses  specified  by 
name  in  section  146  of  the  State  Charities  Law.  It  is  urged 
that  the  terms  "  public  prostitute  "  and  "  common  prostitute  " 
are  practically  synonymous,  so  that  a  conviction  under  either 
designation  amounts  to  one  and  the  same  thing,  but  even  if 
that  be  conceded  for  the  purposes  of  the  argument,  there  still 
remains  the  practical  difficulty  of  determining  whether  the 
relator  was  convicted  of  being  a  prostitute  or  for  disorderly 
conduct.  In  the  complaint  the  substance  of  the  charge  is 
that  the  relator  was  a  "  public  prostitute,"  and  her  previous 


1903.]        People  ex  rel.  Clark  v.  Keeper,  etc.  469 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 

arrests  and  convictions  for  disorderly  conduct  are  recited 
apparently  as  matter  aggravating  the  charge.  In  the  record 
of  conviction  the  offense  named  is  "  disorderly  conduct,"  and 
the  reference  to  the  soliciting  of  men  for  immoral  purposes 
seems  to  be  purely  explanatory  and  incidental.  The  only 
offense  referred  to  in  the  warrant  of  commitment  is  that  of 
being  a  "  public  prostitute,"  but  the  magistrate's  return  to  the 
writs  ignores  that  charge  and"  asseverates  that  the  relator's 
conviction  was  had  on  the  charge  of  "  disorderly  conduct."  So 
palpable  and  confusing  are  these  contradictions  of  the  magis- 
trate's record  that  it  is  impossible  to  say  that  any  offense  has 
been  charged  and  set  forth  with  the  convenient  certainty  which 
the  law  requires.  While  it  is  not  necessary  that  the  offense 
should  be  charged  with  the  precision  required  in  an  indict- 
ment, the  record  should  show  that  the  relator  is  charged  with 
some  offense  known  to  the  law  by  some  statutory  or  legal 
definition  (People  ex  rel.  Allen  v.  Hagan,  170  N.  Y.  52),  and 
this  is  particularly  true  in  cases  where  an  alleged  offender 
may,  by  a  single  act,  lay  himself  liable  to  either  one  of  several 
charges. 

We  have  referred  to  the  offenses  mentioned  by  name  in  sec- 
tion 146  of  the  State  Charities  Law,  upon  conviction  of  either 
of  which  a  woman  of  the  prescribed  age  and  condition  may 
be  sentenced  to  a  state  reformatory.  To  this  category  should 
be  added  the  general  designation  of  "  misdemeanor "  which 
appears  at  the  end  of  the  enumeration.  We  mention  this 
because  it  is  argued  for  the  appellant  that  if  there  is  no  such 
offense  as  that  of  being  "  a  public  prostitute  "  the  conviction 
herein  should  be  upheld  on  the  ground  that  "  disorderly  con- 
duct "  is  a  misdemeanor  which  brings  the  relator  within  the 
class  of  women  who  may  be  committed  to  state  reformatories. 
Upon  this  point  it  is  enough  to  say  that,  even  if  it  were  reason- 
ably certain  that  the  magistrate  intended  to  convict  the  relator 
of  "disorderly  conduct,"  it  would  not  necessarily  follow  that 
the  conviction  would  be  valid,  for  the  case  would  then  turn 
upon  the  question  whether  the  charge  of  "  disorderly  con- 
duct," as  recited  in  the  complaint,  record  of  conviction  and 


470  People  ex  rel.  Clark  v.  Keeper,  etc.         [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

warrant  of  commitment,  is  one  which,  under  other  statutes,  is 
defined  as  an  offense  or  a  misdemeanor.  In  the  abstract  there 
is  no  such  offense  as  "  disorderly  conduct,"  but  by  section 
1458  of  the  Consolidation  Act,  which  seems  to  have  been 
incorporated  into  the  charter  of  the  Greater  New  York  city, 
"  every  person  in  said  city  and  county  shall  be  deemed  guilty 
of  disorderly  conduct  that  tends  to  a  breach  of  the  peace, 
who  shall  in  any  thoroughfare  or  public  place  in  said  city 
and  county  commit  any  of  the  following  offenses,  that  is  to 
say:  (2)  Every  common  prostitute  or  night  walker  loitering  or 
being  in  any  thoroughfare  or  public  place  for  the  purpose  of 
prostitution  or  solicitation,  to  the  annoyance  of  the  inhabitants 
or  passers  by,"  and  by  section  675  of  the  Penal  Code  "  any 
person  who  shall,  by  any  offensive  or  disorderly  act  or  language, 
annoy  or  interfere  with  any  person  or  persons  in  any  place 
*    *    *    shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor." 

The  most  cursory  comparison  of  the  language  of  these 
statutes,  with  the  verbiage  of  the  magistrate's  record  herein, 
will  disclose  the  essential  insufficiency  of  the  latter  in  the  very 
particulars  which  go  to  make  up  the  statutory  offense  of  dis- 
orderly conduct.  Taken  as  a  whole,  this  record  gave  the 
magistrate  no  jurisdiction  to  render  the  judgment  which  is 
here  the  subject  of  inquiry.  The  writs  of  habeas  corpus  and 
certiorari  were,  therefore,  the  proper  remedy  (People  ex  rel. 
Tweed  v.  Ziscomb,  60  N.  Y.  559 ;  People  ex  rel.  Van  Riper 
v.  iT.  Y.  C.  Protectory,  106  N.  Y.  605),  and  we  think  the 
case  has  been  correctly  disposed  of  by  the  courts  below.  We 
quite  agree  with  the  learned  district  attorney  that  there  is  no 
more  important  branch  of  our  criminal  jurisprudence  than 
that  which  relates  to  the  reformatory  treatment  of  offenders 
who  are  not  to  be  classed  as  criminals ;  but  since  the  jurisdic- 
tion to  administer  such  treatment  is  purely  statutory,  it  is 
equally  clear  that  in  its  exercise  the  forms  of  law  should  be 
observed,  at  least  with  reasonable  approximation,  for  other- 
wise the  rights  of  such  offenders  would  be  subject  to  invasions 
that  will  not  be  tolerated  even  in  dealing  with  hardened 
criminals. 


1903.]         People  ex  rel.  Clark  v.  Keeper,  etc.  471 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Gray,  J. 

The  errors  of  record  in  this  case  are  not  mere  matters  of 
form  but  go  to  the  very  substance  of  right  and,  therefore,  the 
order  herein  must  be  affirmed. 

Gray,  J.  (dissenting).  Upon  the  appeal  to  this  court,  the  rela- 
tor, as  respondent,  in  the  first  place,  insists  that  the  returns  to  the 
writs  show  upon  their  face  that "  the  proceedings  before  the  com- 
mitting magistrate  were  conducted  in  such  a  loose,  careless  and 
indefinite  manner  that  it  is  impossible  to  determine  the  nature  of 
the  charge  against  her,"  or  the  basis  of  the  magistrate's  decision. 
In  the  second  place,  she  says  there  is  "  no  offense  known  to 
the  law  of  the  state  as  that  of  public  prostitute."  And,  fur- 
ther, she  insists  that  the  magistrate  was  without  jurisdiction ; 
that  he  had  no  power  to  commit  her  for  the  period  of  three 
years  and  that  the  proceedings  before  him  were  void,  because 
of  the  failure  to  keep  a  written  record  of  the  evidence  upon 
whjch  the  judgment  was  based.  Such  was,  also,  her  demurrer 
to  the  returns  to  the  writs,  in  substance. 

The  return  of  the  magistrate  is  open  to  the  charge  that  he 
was  slovenly  in  his  records  and  careless  in  his  proceedings ; 
but,  in  my  opinion,  the  proceedings  exhibited  in  the  return  to 
the  writs  were  not  fatally  affected  thereby  and  they  disclose  a 
case  of  the  valid  exercise  of  jurisdiction  over  the  person  of  the 
relator.  If  it  was  made  to  appear  to  the  Supreme  Court,  upon 
the  return  to  the  writ,  that  the  relator  was  held  under  a  valid 
commitment,  it  had  the  force  of  a  final  judgment  of  a  competent 
tribunal  and  it  was  the  duty  of  the  court  to  remand  her.  (Code 
of  Civil  Procedure,  sec.  2032 ;  People  ex  rel.  Kuhn  v.  P.  E. 
Howe  of  Mercy,  133  N.  Y.  207.)  The  proceeding,  upon  the 
return  to  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  is  instituted  to  determine 
whether  a  person,  detained  in  custody,  was  so  detained  under 
legal  authority,  and  is  not  for  the  purpose  of  reviewing  the 
determination  of  the  subordinate  tribunal.  (People  ex  rel. 
Dcmziger  v.  P.  K  Bouse  of  Mercy,  128  N.  Y.  180.)  Sec- 
tion 146  of  the  State  Charities  Law,  (Laws  of  1896,  chap. 
546,  as  amended  by  chap.  632,  Lawp  of  1899),  provides  that 
"A  female,   between  the  ages  of   fifteen   and  thirty  years, 


472  People  ex  rel.  Clark  v.  Keeper,  etc.         [Nov., 

Dissenting  opinion,  per  Gray,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

convicted  by  any  magistrate  of  petit  larceny,  habitual  drunk- 
enness, of  being  a  common  prostitute,  of  frequenting  dis- 
orderly houses  or  houses  of  prostitution,  or  of  a  misde- 
meanor, and  who  is  not  insane,  nor  mentally  or  physically 
incapable  of  being  substantially  benefited  by  the  discipline 
of  either  of  such  institutions,  may  be  sentenced  and  com- 
mitted to  *  *  *  the  New  York  State  Reformatory  for 
Women,  at  Bedford ; "  the  term  of  the  commitment  being 
for  a  period  of  three  years,  or  until  discharged  by  the  board 
of  managers.  The  complaint,  upon  which  the  relator  was 
arrested  and  brought  before  the  magistrate,  charged  her  with 
being  "  a  public  prostitute,"  who  was  soliciting  men  for  the 
purposes  of  prostitution,  at  a  certain  time  and  place,  and  who 
had  been  repeatedly  arrested  and  convicted  of  the  charge  of 
disorderly  conduct  in  committing  such  acts  upon  the  streets. 
The  complaint  charged  the  offense  defined  by  the  statute  and 
gave  jurisdiction,  if  it  existed.  The  examination  of  the  rela- 
tor exhibits  her  confession  of  being  guilty  of  the  charge 
which  had  been  made  against  her.  The  warrant  of  commit- 
ment of  the  magistrate  recited  the  charge  made;  the  pro- 
ceedings had  before  him  upon  her  arrest  and  trial ;  the  con- 
viction upon  the  charge ;  that  she  was  "  not  insane,  nor  men- 
tally or  physically  incapable  of  being  substantially  benefited 
by  the  discipline "  of  the  New  York  State  Reformatory  for 
Women  at  Bedford,  and  that  she  was  committed  to  that 
institution  "  for  the  term  of  three  years,  unless  sooner  dis- 
charged therefrom  by  the  managers." 

I  think  that  there  was  sufficient  before  the  court,  upon  the 
returns  to  the  writs,  to  demonstrate  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
magistrate  over  the  person  of  the  relator  and  the  subject-mat- 
ter of  the  complaint,  and  that  the  commitment,  in  substance 
and  form,  was  correct  and  sufficient  to  show  6uch  jurisdiction 
and  the  legality  of  the  proceedings.  {People  ex  rel.  Dan- 
ziger  v.  P.  E.  House  of  Mercy,  supra.)  The  loose  statements 
of  the  magistrate,  that  the  conviction  of  the  relator  was  for 
disorderly  conduct,  cannot  alter  the  facts,  nor  affect  the  valid- 
ity of  the  relator's  commitment ;  unless  the  charge  of  being 


1903.]         People  ex  rel.  Clabk  v.  Keeper,  etc.  473 

N.  T.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Gray,  J. 

"  a  public  prostitute  "  constitutes  no  offense  under  the  law ;  or 
unless  the  committing  magistrate  was  without  power  to  try  and 
to  commit  the  relator.  No  other  question  is  raised  by  the 
relator,  upon  this  appeal,  and  no  other  question  is  to  be  con- 
sidered. However  advisable  and  right  that,  in  such  cases,  the 
committing  magistrate  should  reduce  and  preserve  all  of  the 
evidence,  in  writing,  (People  v.  Giles,  152  N.  Y.  136)  under 
the  present  circumstances,  it  is  not  material  error ;  inasmuch 
as  the  evidence  given  by  the  relator  herself  is  returned,  show- 
ing that  she  confessed  to  being  guilty  of  the  charge  made  in 
the  complaint.  The  affidavit,  upon  which  the  writs  issued, 
contains  no  allegation  that  the  judgment  was  unsupported  by 
evidence  and  the  demurrer  does  not  raise  such  a  question ; 
nor  were  the  material  facts,  appearing  in  the  return,  contro- 
verted. The  questions,  solely  raised  and  to  be  considered  in 
this  case,  are,  first,  whether  the  omission  to  state,  in  the  com- 
plaint and  commitment,  in  the  words  of  the  statute,  that  the 
relator  was  "  a  common  prostitute  "  was  fatal  to  the  validity 
of  the  warrant,  and,  second,  whether  an  offense  was  charged 
upon  which  the  committing  magistrate  had  power  to  try  and 
to  commit. 

As  to  the  first  question,  I  entertain  no  doubt  but  that  the 
words,  "  a  public  prostitute,"  are  the  legal  equivalents  of  "  a 
common  prostitute."  The  word  "public,"  in  its  common 
acceptation  and  use,  has  all  the  significance  of,  and  is  syn- 
onymous with,  "common."  A  woman,  who  prostitutes  her 
person  to  the  public  use,  prostitutes  it  to  the  common  use. 
While  the  precise  language  of  a  penal  statute  should  be 
employed,  it  is  not,  necessarily,  substantial  error  when  other 
words  happen  to  be  used,  which  have  the  same  accepted  and 
popular  sense  as  those  used  in  the  statute.  No  different  mean- 
ing can  be  imported  into  the  term  "  public  prostitute  "  than 
attaches  to  that  of  "  common  prostitute." 

Was  there  an  offense  charged  and  did  the  committing  magis- 
trate have  the  power  to  commit,  upon  proof  thereof  ?  I  think 
that  to  be  "  a  common  prostitute  "  was  made  a  new  offense  by 
this  statute.     It  created  a  new  offense,  because  it  provided 


474  People  ex  rel.  Clark  v.  Keeper,  etc.         [Nov., 

Dissenting  opinion,  per  Gray,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

that,  upon  conviction  of  the  female  for  committing  the  act 
specified,  she  might  be  deprived  of  her  liberty  and  might  be 
detained  in  the  custody  of  one  of  certain  state  institutions  for 
a  period  of  three  years ;  the  sentence  being  indeterminate,  in 
the  sense  that  she  might  be  sooner  discharged  by  the  board  of 
managers.  Prior  thereto,  under  section  887  of  the  Code  of 
Criminal  Procedure,  a  common  prostitute  was  classified  with 
vagrants.  In  this  statute  the  legislature  has  exercised  its  wide 
police  powers,  undoubtedly,  with  the  intent  of  promoting  the 
public  health  and  morals,  and  this  State  Charities  Law  is  a 
scheme  for  the  correction  of  an  evil ;  whose  f urtlier  aim  is  the 
reformation  of  the  offender.  It  was  competent,  to  that  end, 
to  make  it  an  offense  to  be  a  public,  or  common,  prostitute 
and  to  provide  that,  where  a  female  was  convicted  thereof,  she 
should  be  punished,  not  in  a  strictly  penal  sense,  but  through 
a  restraint  of  her  person,  by  being  delivered  into  the  custody 
of  one  of  the  reformatory  institutions  of  the  state,  if  she 
appeared  to  be  morally  and  physically  capable  of  being  bene- 
fited by  discipline,  for  a  reasonable  period  of  time.  The  ope- 
ration of  the  act  was,  clearly,  not  intended  to  be  so  much 
punitive,  as  preventive,  in  its  aims.  The  offender  was  to  be 
withdrawn  from  the  community  and  confined  where  she 
would,  not  only,  be  unable  to  continue  her  vile  conduct  to  the 
detriment  of  the  public  morals  and,  possibly,  of  the  public 
health ;  but  where  she  might  be,  herself,  reformed  and  made 
a  fit  member  of  society.  The  proceeding  for  her  commit- 
ment, upon  conviction  of  the  offense,  was  not  criminal  in  its 
nature  ;  it  was  preventive  and  reformatory  in  the  interests  of 
organized  society.  It  is  plain  to  my  mind  that,  in  the  enact- 
ment of  these  provisions  of  the  State  Charities  Law,  the  legis- 
lature has  made  that  an  offense  against  the  law,  which  was  not 
such  before,  and  that  it  has  conferred  upon  "any  magistrate," 
which  includes,  of  course,  a  city  magistrate,  jurisdiction  to 
convict  a  female,  charged  with  the  offense,  and,  in  a  proper 
case,  having  regard  to  her  mental  and  physical  conditions,  to 
commit  her  to  one  of  the  institutions  mentioned,  for  the  pre- 
scribed period  of  three  years,  or  until  discharged  by  the  board 


1903.]  De8hong  v.  City  of  New  York.  475 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

of  managers.  The  earlier  acts,  of  which  this  general  law  is 
a  codification  and  extension,  expressly  authorized  "  all  justices 
of  the  peace,  police  justices  and  other  magistrates  and  courts  " 
to  sentence  and  commit  (Ch.  187,  Laws  of  1881 ;  ch.  233,  Laws 
of  1890). 

For  these  reasons  I  dissent  and  I  think  there  should  be  a 
reversal  of  the  orders  below. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  IIaioht,  Vann  and  Cullen,  JJ.,  concur 
with  Werner,  J. ;  Gray,  J.,  reads  dissenting  opinion ;  Mar- 
tin, J.,  absent. 

Order  affirmed. 


Maurice   W.   Deshong,   Appellant,  v.  The  City   of  New 
York,  Respondent. 

1.  Municipal  Corporation  —  Private  Use  op  Public  Streets— 
Presumption  Arising  from  Lapse  op  Time  That  User  Is  With  Con- 
sent of  the  Public  Authorities  May  Be  Dispelled  by  Proof. 
Where  a  vault  has  existed  UDder  a  sidewalk  for  more  than  twenty  years 
and  no  objection  has  been  made,  as  between  the  owner  and  a  third  person, 
it  will  be  presumed  that  it  was  originally  constructed  with  the  assent  of 
the  public  authorities,  and  the  same  presumption  will  obtain  as  against  a 
municipality  if  there  is  no  proof  to  overcome  it.  This  presumption  is 
not  that  the  owner  or  his  grantors  acquired  any  right  to  the  use  of  the 
street  by  prescription  or  without  the  consent  of  the  proper  authorities, 
but  that  from  such  use  it  might  be  presumed  that  the  proper  consent  was 
given.  It  is,  however,  a  presumption  only  which  may  be  dispelled  by 
proof.  It  is  not  a  presumption  of  a  grant  of  the  title  or  of  a  permanent 
right  in  the  street,  as  no  power  exists  in  the  authorities  to  make  such  a 
grant  or  to  confer  any  such  right.  The  title  to  the  streets  being  in  the 
city  as  trustee  for  the  public,  no  grant  or  permission  can  be  legally  given 
which  will  interfere  with  their  public  use.  The  right  of  the  public  to 
the  use  of  the  streets  is  absolute  and  paramount  to  any  other.  A  presump- 
tion of  or  even  an  actual  consent  by  the  authorities  to  their  use  for  private 
purposes  is  always  subject  and  subordinate  to  the  right  of  the  public 
whenever  required  for  public  purposes,  and  such  a  grant  or  right  cannot 
be  presumed  when  it  would  have  been  unlawful. 

2.  New  York  City — Reconstruction  of  Vault  under  Sidewalk — 
When  Payment  for  Permit  Involuntary.  A  payment  made  by  an 
abutting  owner  to  municipal  authorities  for  a  permit  to  reconstruct  a 
vault  under  a  sidewalk  in  the  city  of  New  York,  enforced  by  threats  of 


476  Deshong  v.  City  of  New  Yokk.  [Nov., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

arrest  and  by  taking  possession  of  his  property,  is,  if  such  authorities  had 
no  authority  to  exact  it,  not  so  far  voluntary  as  to  prevent  him  from 
maintaining  an  action  for  its  recovery. 

8.  When  Reconstruction  May  Be  Made  Without  Permit  or  Addi- 
tional Compensation.  Assuming  that  a  proper  permit  had  been  pre- 
viously granted  him  for  the  construction  of  the  old  vault,  such  owner  has 
the  right  to  continue  the  new  vault  without  an  additional  permit  or  fur- 
ther compensation,  subject,  however,  to  the  condition  that  its  continu- 
ance will  not  interfere  with  the  street  or  impair  its  use  by  the  public. 

4.  Collation  of  Statutes  Relating  to  Use  op  Public  Streets  for 
Vaults.  Statutes  relating  to  the  use  of  public  streets  in  the  city  of  New 
York  collated  and  discussed,  showing  that  from  1857  there  has  been  con- 
tinuous authority  in  the  boards  and  officers  mentioned  therein  to  give  per- 
mits for  building  and  repairing  vaults,  and  that  since  1859  such  permits 
and  the  applications  therefor  have  been  required  to  be  in  writing  and  to  be 
kept  in  the  proper  office. 

5.  When  Presumption  of  Lawful  User  Is  Dispelled  by  Proof  — 
Question  of  Fact.  Where  the  plaintiff  in  such  an  action  fails  to  prove 
the  requisite  written  permit  for  the  construction  of  the  old  vault,  but 
relies  upon  the  fact  that  it  had  been  in  existence  since  1876,  at  least 
twenty-one  years  prior  to  the  commencement  of  the  action,  without 
protest  or  interference  from  the  city  authorities,  while  a  presumption  is 
created  that  a  permit  was  given  by  them,  where  there  is  proof  that  records 
of  such  permits  were  kept  and  that  there  was  no  record  or  index  of  any 
such  permit  in  the  proper  office,  the  presumption  is  dispelled,  or  at  least 
a  question  of  fact  arising  upon  conflicting  evidence  is  presented,  which  if 
found  against  the  plaintiff  will  preclude  his  recovery. 

Deshong  v.  City  of  New  York,  74  App.  Div.  234,  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  21,  1903;  decided  November  24,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  July 
24,  1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant  entered 
upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  court  at  a  Trial  Term 
without  a  jury. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  60  far  as  material, 
are  6tated  in  the  opinion. 

Charles  G.  Cronin  and  Thomas  O^  CaXLagham,,  Jr.,  for 
appellant.  Where  it  is  undisputed  that  a  vault  has  been 
maintained  and  in  constant  actual  use  for  upwards  of  forty 
years,  the  law  will  presume  that  it  was  originally  constructed 
with  the  knowledge  and  assent  of  the  public  authorities. 


1903.]  Deshong  v.  City  of  New  York.  477 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Martin,  J. 

(People  ex  rel.  Zeigler  v.  Collis,  17  App.  Div.  442.)  It  is  to 
be  presumed  that  if  the  old  vaults  were  constructed  without 
authority,  the  public  officers  would  have  performed  their  duty 
and  would  have  prevented  any  encroachment  on  the  public 
street.  Such  a  presumption  obtains  in  favor  of  public  officers. 
(Babbage  v.  Powers,  130  N.  Y.  281.)  Long  user,  without 
any  objection  by  the  city  authorities,  is  presumptive  evidence 
of  consent  on  their  part,  without  regard  to  the  city  ordi- 
nances. (Jorgensen  v.  Squires,  144  N.  Y.  280.)  It  was  not 
incumbent  upon  the  plaintiff  to  show  that  a  permit  for  this 
areaway  or  vault  had  ever  been  issued.  (Babbage  v.  Powers, 
130  N.  Y.  292 ;  Chicago  City  v.  Bobbins,  2  Black,  418 ;  Both 
bins  v.  Chicago  City,  4  Wall.  657 ;  Jennings  v.  Van  Schaick, 
108  N.  Y.  530.)  The  payment  for  the  area  covered  by  the 
old  vault  was  not  voluntary,  but  was  the  result  of  coercion 
and  duress  exercised  by  the  city  authorities,  and  wholly 
unlawful.  (Stenton  v.  Jerome,  54  N.  Y.  480;  Scholey  v. 
Mumford,  60  N.  Y.  498 ;  Peyser  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  70  N.  Y. 
501 ;  Bruescher  v.  Portchester,  101  N.  Y.  240 ;  Redmond  v. 
Mayor,  etc.,  125  N.  Y.  632 ;  Tripler  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  125  N. 
Y.  617;  Freeman  v.  Grant,  132  N.  Y.  28;  Poth  v.  Mayor, 
etc.,  151  N.  Y.  16;  jE.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  153  N.  Y. 
331.) 

George  L.  Bi/ves,  Corporation  Counsel  (TJieodore  Connoly 
and  W.  B.  Crowett  of  counsel),  for  respondent.  The  public 
records  fail  to  show  that  vault  permits  had  ever  been  issued 
for  the  space  in  question  and  rebut  the  presumption  of  an 
ancient  vault.  (Hatt  v.  Kellogg,  16  Mich.  135 ;  Owings  v. 
Speed,  5  Wheat.  420 ;  Denning  v.  Boome,  6  Wend.  651 ; 
Power  v.  Vil.  of  Athens,  99  N.  Y.  592.)  The  payment 
made  under  protest  was  for  the  plaintiff's  convenience,  and  he 
intended  to  immediately  sue  and  recover  it  after  finishing  his 
building.  {Flower  v.  Lance,  59  N.  Y.  603  ;  N.  S.  Bank  v. 
Town  of  Woodbury,  173  K  Y.  55.) 

Martin,  J.  This  controversy  relates  to  the  right  of  the 
plaintiff  to  build  and  maintain  a  vault  under  the  sidewalk  in 


478  Deshong  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Martin,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

front  of  lots  numbers  54  and  56  West  Third  street,  in  the  city 
of  New  York.  In  1898  the  buildings  which  had  been  pre- 
viously erected  thereon  were  torn  down  and  a  new  building 
was  in  process  of  construction.  When  the  old  buildings 
were  removed  there  was  a  vault  under  the  sidewalk  in  front. 
It  had  existed  there  from  the  year  1876,  and  from  a  time 
between  1860  and  1870  there  had  been  a  6inall  one  under  the 
sidewalk,  used  for  storing  coal,  which  was  not  connected  with 
the  building.  When  the  plaintiff  commenced  to  rebuild  the 
vault  by  constructing  new  walls  inside  the  old  ones,  and  put- 
ting in  iron  beams  upon  which  the  sidewalk  was  to  rest,  the 
public  authorities  of  the  city  refused  to  allow  him  to  proceed 
until  he  had  procured  a  written  permit.  The  commissioner 
of  highways,  having  charge  of  the  streets  including  vaults 
therein,  decided  that  the  plaintiff  was  required  to  procure  a 
permit  for  the  erection  of  such  vault  and  to  pay  the  city 
therefor  the  sum  of  nine  hundred  and  fourteen  dollars.  This 
he  paid  under  protest  and  brought  this  action  to  recover  the 
amount.  The  defendant  relied  upon  two  defenses :  Firsty 
that  there  was  no  coercion  or  duress  by  the  city  in  obtaining 
such  payment,  and,  therefore,  it  was  voluntary  ;  and,  8econd> 
that  no  permit  was  ever  issued  for  the  old  vault,  and,  conse- 
quently, the  plaintiff  had  no  right  to  build  a  new  one  without 
a  proper  permit  and  paying  the  usual  compensation  therefor. 
The  first  question  is  whether  the  payment  sought  to  be 
recovered  was  voluntary,  or  whether  it  was  made  under  cir- 
cumstances entitling  the  plaintiff  to  recover.  The  undisputed 
proof  was  that  while  the  new  vault  was  being  constructed  a 
deputy  or  inspector  of  the  department  of  highways  came  to 
the  place,  stated  to  the  plaintiff  that  his  men  must  stop  work, 
and  declared  that  if  they  continued  he  would  have  the  plaintiff 
and  all  the  men  who  were  at  work  arrested.  He  then  called  two 
men  to  guard  the  place  and  stationed  a  policeman  there  to 
stop  the  work  upon  the  ground  that  the  plaintiff  had  no  per- 
mit and  would  not  be  allowed  to  proceed  until  one  was 
obtained.  To  avoid  arrest  and  to  retain  possession  of  the 
property  so  that  the  building  and  its  appurtenances  might  be 


1903.]  Deshong  v.  City  of  New  York.  479 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Martin,  J. 

completed  and  occupied  the  plaintiff  was  required  to  pay  the 
sum  of  nine  hundred  and  fourteen  dollars,  which  he  did  under 
protest.  Payments  coerced  by  duress  or  unlawful  compulsion 
may  be  recovered  back.  The  coercion,  however,  must  be 
illegal,  unjust  or  oppressive.  One  of  the  several  and  perhaps 
most  common  instances  of  duress  is  by  threats  of  actual 
imprisonment  unless  the  required  act  shall  be  performed. 
While  there  may  be  a  diversity  of  opinion  in  some  of  the 
reported  cases  as  to  what  circumstances  are  sufficient  to  con- 
stitute such  coercion  as  will  enable  a  party  paying  under  pro- 
test to  recover,  still,  under  the  facts  in  this  case  we  think  it  is 
quite  apparent  that  the  amount  demanded  of  the  plaintiff  was 
paid  under  such  circumstances  as  would  enable  him  to  recover, 
if  neither  the  city  nor  its  officers  had  authority  to  charge  or 
demand^  it.  If  the  city  made  the  charge  and  demanded  its 
payment  without  authority  of  law  it  was  void,  and  the  action 
of  its  officers  in  enforcing  it  by  threats  of  arrest  and  by  taking 
unlawful  possession  of  the  plaintiff's  property  was  illegal  and 
payment  by  him  was  not  so  far  voluntary  as  to  prevent  a 
recovery  in  this  action.  (Briggs  v.  Boyd,  56  N.  Y.  289 ; 
Scholey  v.  Mumford,  60  N.  Y.  498 ;  Newman  v.  Bd.  Super- 
visors Livingston  Co.,  45  N.  Y.  676 ;  Strushirgh  v.  Mayor, 
etc.,  ofN.  Y,  87  K  Y.  452;  Horn  v.  Town  of  New  Lots, 
83  N.  Y.  100 ;  Matter  of  Home  P.  S.  F  Assn.,  129  N.  Y. 
288 ;  Freeman  v.  Grant,  132  K  Y.  22, 28  ;  Talmage  v.  Third 
Nat.  Bk.,  91  N.  Y.  531,  536  ;  Peyser  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N. 
Y.,  70  N.  Y.  497  ;  ^Etna  Ins.  Co.  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  Y, 
153  N.  Y.  331.)  Therefore,  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  the 
contention  of  the  defendant  that  the  judgment  can  be  upheld 
upon  the  ground  that  the  payment  by  the  plaintiff  was  volun- 
tary, cannot  be  sustained. 

It  seems  to  have  been  assumed  by  both  parties  that  if  a 
proper  permit  had  been  previously  granted  the  plaintiff  had  a 
right  to  continue  his  new  vault  in  place  of  the  old  one  with- 
out an  additional  permit  or  further  compensation.  With  this 
assumption  we  are  disposed  to  agree  subject,  however,  to  the 
condition  that  its  continuance  would  not  interfere  with  the 


480  Deshong  v.  City  of  New  York.    ,         [Nov., 

Opinio d  of  the  Court,  per  Martin,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

street  or  impair  its  use  by  the  public.  Whenever  the  existence 
of  a  vault  would  interfere  with  the  public  use  of  the  street, 
the  right  to  maintain  it  must  be  held  to  terminate,  as  the 
rights  of  individuals  under  such  permits  must  be  regarded  as 
subordinate  to  the  necessities  or  requirements  of  the  public. 
Before  entering  upon  the  discussion  of  the  question  whether 
a  permit  had  been  issued  for  the  old  vaults,  a  brief  history  of 
the  statutes  and  ordinances  relating  to  the  subject  seems 
necessary  to  ascertain  the  powers  of  the  city  and  the  rights  of 
the  plaintiff,  so  far  as  they  are  controlled  by  either. 

So  far  as  appears  the  first  legislative  permission  for  the  use 
of  public  streets  in  the  city  of  New  York  for  vaults  was 
given  by  chapter  446  of  the  Laws  of  1857,  which  conferred 
upon  the  Croton  aqueduct  board  charge  of  issuing  permits 
for  street  vaults.  (§  24.)  After  the  passage  of  that  act  it 
was  provided  by  the  revised  ordinances  of  1859  that  no  per- 
son should  cause  or  procure  any  vault  to  be  constructed  or 
made  in  any  of  the  streets  in  the  city  without  the  permission 
of  the  Croton  aqueduct  board,  and  that  every  application 
for  such  permission  should  be  in  writing  and  signed  by  the 
person  making  the  same.  In  1866  the  same  ordinances  were 
continued.  The  Croton  aqueduct  board  had  control  of  this 
subject  until  the  adoption  of  the  charter  of  1870.  (L.  1870, 
ch.  137.)  The  latter  act  gave  the  common  council  power  to 
make  ordinances  in  relation  to  the  construction,  repairs  and 
use  of  vaults,  conferred  upon  the  department  of  public  works 
the  power  theretofore  vested  in  the  Croton  aqueduct  board 
and  provided  that  such  department  should  have  cognizance 
and  control  of  street  vaults.  (§  21,  subdiv.  20,  §§  77,  78.) 
In  1873  (L.  1873,  ch.  335)  the  common  council  was  given 
power  to  make,  continue,  modify  and  repeal  such  ordinances, 
regulations  and  resolutions  as  might  be  necessary  to  carry  into 
effect  all  powers  then  vested  in  or  by  that  act  conferred  upon 
the  corporation  in  relation  to  the  construction,  repairs  and  use 
of  vaults,  and  that  act  declared  that  the  chief  officer  of  the 
department  should  be  known  as  the  commissioner  of  public 
works,  and  should  have  cognizance  and  control  of  street  vaults. 


1903.]  Deshoxo  v.  City  of  New  Yojrk.  481 

X.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Martin,  J. 

(§  17,  subdiv.  18 ;  §  70  ;  §  71,  subdiv.  8.)  In  1880  the  ordinances 
of  the  city  were  again  revised  or  compiled  and  provided  that 
the  commissioner  of  public  works  on  application  was  empow- 
ered to  give  permission  to  construct  any  vaults  or  cisterns  in 
the  streets,  provided,  in  the  opinion  of  the  commissioner,  no 
injury  would  come  to  the  public  thereby.  They  forbade  the 
building  or  construction  of  any  vault  or  cistern  without  the 
written  permission  of  the  commissioner  of  public  works,  and 
then  declared  that  every  application  for  such  permission 
should  be  in  writing,  signed  by  the  person  making  the  same, 
stating  the  number  of  feet  of  ground  required  and  the 
intended  length  and  width  thereof.  In  1882  the  Consolida- 
tion Act  was  enacted  and  conferred  upon  the  common  council 
the  power  to  make  ordinances  in  relation  to  the  construction, 
repairs  and  use  of  vaults,  etc.,  and  provided  that  the  department 
of  public  works  should  have  cognizance  and  control  of  street 
vaults  and  openings  in  sidewalks.  (§  86,  subdiv.  17;  §  316, 
6ubdiv.  8.)  Then  followed  the  charter  of  Greater  New  York 
which  provides  that  the  municipal  assembly  shall  have  power 
to  make,  establish,  publish  and  modify,  amend  or  repeal  ordi- 
nances, rules  and  regulations  not  inconsistent  with  that  act  or 
the  Constitution,  in  relation  to  the  construction,  repair  and 
use  of  vaults,  and  gives  the  commissioner  of  highways  cogni- 
zance and  control  of  licensing  vaults  under  sidewalks.  (§  49, 
subdiv.  17 ;  §  524,  subdiv.  5.)  The  revised  ordinances  of 
March,  1897,  contained  the  same  provisions  in  regard  to  vaults 
as  were  contained  in  the  ordinances  of  1880. 

Thus  we  find  that  from  1857  to  the  commencement  of  this 
action  there  has  been  continuous  authority  in  the  boards  and 
officers  mentioned  to  give  permits  for  building  and  repairing 
vaults,  and  since  1859  every  application  for  such  permission 
has  been  required  to  be  in  writing  and  signed  by  the  person 
making  the  same.  Hence,  as  the  old  vaults  were  not  shown 
to  have  been  built  before  1876,  it  is  to  be  borne  in  mind  that 
these  statutes  and  ordinances  were  adopted  and  in  force 
before  the  old  vaults  were  constructed,  and  required  a  written 
application  and  permit,  which  were  to  be  kept  in  the  proper 
31 


482  Deshong  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Nov., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Martin,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


office.  Moreover,  it  does  not  appear  that  there  was  any  offi- 
cer of  the  city  authorized  to  verbally  consent  to  the  erection 
or  maintenance  of  such  vaults,  and  the  statutes  and  ordinance* 
requiring  such  application  and  permit  to  be  in  writing,  l>y 
implication  at  least,  forbade  such  verbal  consent  or  permission. 
There  is  no  claim  that  the  plaintiff  or  any  former  owner  of  the 
property  had  the  right  to  build  vaults  under  the  sidewalk  in 
the  street,  without  permission  from  the  public  authorities  and 
payment  for  the  privilege.  Nor  is  there  any  direct  proof 
that  the  permit  required  was  ever  granted  for  the  construction 
of  any  previous  vault. 

The  single  claim  of  the  plaintiff  is  that  there  being  evi- 
dence that  a  vault  or  vaults  had  been  in  existence  at  that  place 
for  at  least  twenty-one  years,  without  protest  or  interference 
from  the  city  authorities,  it  is*  to  be  presumed  that  a  permit 
had  been  obtained,  and  that  the  existence  of  the  old  vault  was 
lawful.  To  sustain  this  proposition,  he  relies  upon  the  follow- 
ing cases  in  this  court :  Jennings  v.  Van  Schaick  (108  N.  Y. 
530,  532) ;  Babbage  v.  Powers  (130  N.  Y.  2Sl),  and  Jorgen- 
sen  v.  Squires  (144  N.  Y.  280).  In  discussing  a  somewhat 
similar  question  in  the  Jennings  case,  it  was  said :  "  It  does 
not  appear  that  the  defendant,  who  owned  the  premises,  had 
ever  obtained  from  the  municipal  authorities  any  formal 
license  or  permission  to  construct  the  opening  in  the  sidewalk, 
but  such  authority  was  a  reasonable  inference  from  an  acqui- 
escence of  eighteen  years  without  objection  from  the  city." 
In  the  Babbage  case  it  was  in  effect  held  that  while  the  public 
is  entitled  to  have  a  street  remain  in  the  condition  in  which  it 
was  placed,  and  whoever,  without  special  authority,  materially 
obstructs  it  or  renders  its  use  hazardous  by  doing  anything 
upon,  above  or  below  the  surface,  is  guilty  of  a  nuisance,  yet, 
when  it  appears  that  the  act  was  done  with  the  consent  of  the 
proper  officials,  the  rule  of  liability  is  relaxed,  and  that  where 
a  vault  had  been  constructed  under  the  sidewalk,  and  used  for 
nine  years,  consent  to  its  construction  was  to  be  inferred  from 
the  acquiescence  of  the  city  officials  having  charge  of  the  city 
street  and  power  to  give  6ucli  consent,  and  that  in  the  absence 


1903.]  Deshong  v.  City  of  New  York.  483 


N.  Y.  Rep.]         *  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Mahtin,  J. 

of  a  statute  regulating  the  subject,  a  written  consent  was  not 
requisite.  So  in  Jorgemen  v.  Squires,  it  was  held  that  the 
legislature  might  authorize  a  limited  use  of  sidewalks  for 
cellar  openings  or  vaults,  and  might  delegate  this  power 
to  the  municipal  authorities,  and  that  where  such  use  had 
continued  for  twenty  years,  without  objection,  it  was  pre- 
sumptive evidence  of  consent  upon  their  part,  and  in  the 
absence  of  affirmative  proof  of  permission,  it  should  be 
implied,  if  there  was  nothing  to  disprove  it.  In  People  ex 
rel.  Ziegler  v.  Collis  (17  App.  Div.  448)  the  same  doctrine 
was  held.  It  was  there  determined  that  where  a  vault  had 
been  maintained  under  a  sidewalk  for  thirty  years  and  there 
was  no  proof  to  the  contrary,  it  would  be  presumed  that  it 
was  originally  constructed  with  the  assent  of  the  public 
authorities ;  that  where  the  commissioner  of  public  works  had 
decided  that  a  permit  to  open  the  street  to  repair  the  same 
should  be  granted,  he  had  no  right  to  charge  for  the  privilege, 
and  that  the  relator  was  entitled  to  a  mandamus  compelling 
him  to  grant  the  permit  without  such  payment. 

Where  a  vault  has  existed  under  a  sidewalk  for  more  than 
twenty  years  and  no  objection  has  been  made,  the  doctrine  of 
these  authorities  seems  to  justify  the  conclusion  that  as 
between  the  owner  and  a  third  person  it  will  be  presumed 
that  it  was  originally  constructed  with  the  assent  of  the  public 
authorities,  and  that  the  same  presumption  will  obtain  as 
against  the  city  if  there  is  no  proof  to  overcome  it.  This 
presumption  is  not  that  the  plaintiff  or  his  grantors  acquired 
any  right  to  the  use  of  the  street  by  prescription  or  without 
the  consent  of  the  proper  authorities,  but  that  from  such  use 
it  might  be  presumed  that  the  proper  consent  was  given.  It 
is,  however,  a  presumption  only  which  may  be  dispelled  by 
proof.  It  is  not  a  presumption  of  a  grant  of  the  title  or  of  a 
permanent  right  in  the  street,  as  no  power  exists  in  the 
authorities  to  make  such  a  grant  or  to  confer  any  such  right. 
The  title  to  the  streets  being  in  the  city  as  trustee  for  the  pub- 
lic, no  grant  or  permission  can  be  legally  given  which  will  inter- 
fere with  their  public  use.     The  right  of  the  public  to  the  use 


484  Deshong  v.  City  of  New  York.  [Xow, 

Opinion  of  I  be  Court,  per  Martin,  J.*  [Vol.  176. 

of  the  streets  is  absolute  and  paramount  to  any  other.  A  pre- 
sumption of  consent  or  even  an  actual  consent  by  the  authori- 
ties to  their  use  for  private  purposes  is  always  subject  and 
subordinate  to  the  right  of  the  public  whenever  required  for 
public  purposes,  and  such  a  grant  or  right  cannot  be  presumed 
when  it  would  have  been  unlawful.  {Donahue  v.  State  of 
N.  Y.j  112  K.  Y.  142.)  Moreover,  in  the  cases  in  this  court 
which  are  cited,  the  question  arose  not  between  the  owner  of 
the  adjacent  premises  and  the  municipality,  but  between 
the  owner  and  a  third  person,  where  tlw  latter  claimed  to 
recover  for  personal  injuries  caused  by  the  negligent  or 
wrongful  act  of  the  former.  It  6eems  quite  evident  that 
the  principle  which  is  applicable  in  such  a  case  is  not  neces- 
sarily controlling  or  even  applicable  where  the  question  is 
between  the  owner  and  the  city  and  the  former  claims  a  right 
to  the  use  of  the  street  for  which  no  permit  has  been  given. 
In  other  words,  there  can  be  no  rightful,  permanent  possession 
of  any  part  of  a  public  street  for  private  purposes,  unless  by 
virtue  of  an  authorized  permission  of  the  city,  and  no  length 
of  time  will  render  legal  a  private  interference  with  a  street 
which  is  a  nuisance,  or  give  the  person  maintaining  it  any 
right  to  continue  it  as  against  the  municipality.  If,  however, 
we  assume  that  proof  that  the  original  vault  had  been  used 
more  than  twenty  years  created  a  presumption,  even  against 
the  city,  that  it  was  originally  constructed  with  the  assent  of 
the  public  authorities,  we  are  still  required  to  consider  and 
give  effect  to  the  evidence  tending  to  show  that  no  such  con- 
sent was  given.  The  evidence  disclosed  that  there  was  an 
office  in  which  records  of  all  such  applications  and  permits 
were  filed  and  indexed  as  required  by  the  statutes  and  ordi- 
nances of  the  city,  and  that  a  diligent  examination  was  made 
of  such  records  fiom  a  time  anterior  to  the  erection  of  the  old 
vault  and  that  no  permit  for  building  it  had  been  granted  or 
existed.  The  right  to  grant  such  permit  was  conferred  by  the 
legislature  in  1857,  and  that  act  and  the  subsequent  statutes 
and  ordinances  enacted  in  pursuance  thereof  require  that  the 
application  and  permit  should  be  in  writing,  and,  therefore,  if 


1903.]  Deshong  v.  City  of  New  York.  485 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Martin,  J. 


any  such  permit  had  been  granted,  the  presumption  is  that  it 
would  have  been  entered  or  filed  in  the  proper  office.  (Law- 
son's  Presumptive  Evidence,  67;  Leland  v.  Cameron,  31  N. 
Y.  115  ;  People  v.  Snyder,  41  N.  Y.  397.)  The  law  presumes 
that  all  officers  intrusted  with  the  custody  of  public  files  and 
records  will  perform  their  official  duty  by  keeping  the  same 
safely  in  their  offices,  and  if  a  paper  is  not  found  where,  if  in 
existence,  it  ought  to  be  deposited  or  recorded,  the  presump- 
tion thereupon  arises  that  no  such  document  has  ever  been  in 
existence,  and  until  this  presumption  is  rebutted  it  must  stand 
as  proof  of  such  non-existence.  (Hall  v.  Kellogg,  16  Mich. 
135 ;  Lawson's  Presumptive  Evidence,  75 ;  Buck  v.  Barker, 
5  X.  Y.  St.  Repr.  826;  Brown,  v.  Torrey,  10  J.  &  S.  1,  4; 
Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  §§  921,  961.) 

Therefore,  as  neither  the  plaintiff  nor  his  grantor  could 
acquire  any  title  or  interest  in  the  street  except  in  the  manner 
provided  by  the  statutes  and  ordinances  passed  in  pursuance 
thereof,  it  seems  quite  clear  that  when  the  defendant  proved 
that  such  records  were  kept  and  that  there  was  no  record  or 
index  of  any  such  permit  in  the  proper  office,  it  dispelled  the 
presumption  of  such  consent  arising  from  the  previous  acqui- 
escence of  the  officials  having  the  matter  in  charge,  or  at  least 
presented  a  question  of  fact  upon  which  the  evidence  was  con- 
flicting and  which  has  been  conclusively  settled  by  the  decisions 
of  the  courts  below.  If  these  conclusions  are  correct,  it  follows 
that  there  was  no  sufficient  evidence  that  a  consent  to  build 
the  old  vault  had  ever  been  obtained,  and,  consequently,  the 
plaintiff  was  required  to  procure  a  permit  and  pay  the  usual 
compensation  before  he  could  legally  construct  such  new 
vault. 

The  judgment  should  be  affirmed,  with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  IIaioht,  Cullen,  Werner,  JJ.  (and  Gjray, 
J., in  result),  concur;  Yann,  J.,  dissents. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


486  Matter  of  Delano.  [Nov., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Appraisal,  under  the  Transfer  Tax  Act, 
of  the  Estate  of  Laura  Astor  Delano,  Deceased. 

The  Comptroller  of  the  State  of  New  York,  Appellant ; 
Arthur  Astor  Carey,  Respondent. 

1.  Tax  —  Section  280  of  Tax  Law,  Imposing  Transfer  Tax  upon 
the  Exercise  of  a  Power  of  Appointment,  Constitutional.  Sub- 
division 5  of  section  220  of  the  Tax  Law  (L.  1896,  ch.  908,  amd.  L.  1897, 
ch.  284),  imposing  a  tax  upon  the  transfer  of  any  property,  real  or  per- 
sonal, not  only  by  will  or  intestate  law,  but  also  "  whenever  any  person 
or  corporation  shall  exercise  a  power  of  appointment  derived  from  any 
disposition  of  property  made  either  before  or  after  the  passage  of  this 
act,  such  appointment  when  made  shall  be  deemed  a  transfer  taxable 
under  the  provisions  of  this  act  in  the  same  manner  as  though  the  prop- 
erty to  which  such  appointment  relates  belonged  absolutely  to  the  donee 
of  such  power,  and  had  been  bequeathed  or  devised  by  such  donee  by 
will,  *  *  *  "  is  an  exercise  of  legislative  power  not  prohibited  by  the 
State  or  Federal  Constitution.  A  transfer  tax  is,  therefore,  properly 
imposed  upon  the  exercise,  by  a  last  will  and  testament,  of  a  power  of 
appointment  derived  from  a  deed  executed  before  the  passage  of  any 
statute  imposing  a  tax  upon  the  right  of  succession  to  the  property  of  a 

decedent. 

i 

2.  Construction  of  Statute.  The  statute  applies  to  all  powers  of 
appointment  alike,  without  distinction  on  account  of  the  method  of  crea- 
tion or  date  of  creation.  No  tax  is  laid  upon  the  powers,  or  on  the  prop- 
erty or  on  the  original  disposition  by  deed,  but  simply  upon  the  exercise 
of  the  power  by  will  as  an  effective  transfer  for  the  purposes  of  the  act; 
and  since  the  legislature  has  full  and  complete  control  of  the  making,  the 
form  and  the  substance  of  wills,  it  can  impose  a  charge  or  tax  for  doing 
anything  by  will.  The  fact  that  there  was  no  statute  imposing  a  suc- 
cession tax  when  the  power  was  created  is  immaterial.  That  transfer  is 
not  taxed;  it  is  the  practical  transfer,  through  the  exercise  of  the  power 
by  will  that  is  taxed,  and  nothing  else. 

Matter  of  Delano,  82  App.  Div.  147,  reversed. 

(Argued  November  10,  1903;  decided  November  24,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  April 
17,  1903,  which  reversed  an  order  of  the  New  York  County 
Surrogate's  Court  denying  a  motion  to  dismiss  a  transfer  tax 


1903.]  Matter  of  Delano.  *     487 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Points  of  counsel. 

proceeding  as  to  certain  property  appointed  to  the  respondent 
herein  and  dismissed  said  proceeding. 

The  facts,  so  far  as  material,  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

George  M.  Judd  and  Edward  IT.  Fallows  for  appellant. 
The  taxation  of  a  transfer  of  property,  passing  under  and  by 
virtue  of  the  exercise  of  a.  power  of  appointment,  under  the 
provisions  contained  in  subdivision  5  of  section  220  of  the 
Tax  Law  (L.  1896,  ch.  908),  as  added  by  chapter  284  of  the 
Laws  of  1897,  has  been  sustained  by  this  court.     {Matter  of 

Vanderbilt,  163  N.  Y.  597 ;  50  App.  Div.  246 ;  Matter  of 
Dows,  167  X.  Y.  227.)  A  transfer  tax  imposed  upon  the 
transfer  of  property  passing  under  the  exercise  of  a  power  of 
appointment  under  the  provisions  contained  in  said  subdi- 
vision 5  of  section  220  of  the  Tax  Law  is  not  a  tax  upon 
property,  but  a  tax  upon  the  right  of  succession.  {Matter 
of  Dows,  167  N.  Y.  227.)  The  Surrogate's  Court  of  New 
York  county  has,  for  the  purposes  of  the  imposition  of  a 
transfer  tax,  jurisdiction  over  the  transfer  of  the  property 
that  Laura  Astor  Delano  by  and  in  her  last  will  and  testament 
appointed  to  Arthur  Astor  Carey.  {Matter  of  Ullman,  137 
K  Y.  406 ;  Weston  v.   Goodrich,  86  Hun,  194 ;  Matter  of 

Wolfe,  137  X.  Y.  205  ;  Matter  of  Fitch,  39  App.  Div. 
609;  Amherst  College  v.  Ritch,  151  K  Y.  282.)  The 
property  over  which  Laura  Astor  Delano  by  her  last  will 
and  testament  exercised  the  power  of  appointment  granted 
her  under  the  certain  deeds  of  1848  and  1849  is  sub- 
ject to  the  provisions  contained  in  subdivision  5  of  section  220 
of  the  Tax  Law.  {Matter  of  Seaver,  63  App.  Div.  283 ; 
Matter  of  Walworth,  66  App.  Div.  171 ;  Matter  of  Potter, 
51  App.  Div.  212;  Matter  of  Rogers,  71  App.  Div.  461.) 
The  contention  that  the  power  of  appointment  granted  to 
Laura  Astor  Delano  having  been  created  by  instruments  exe- 
cuted prior  to  the  enactment  of  a  Succession  Tax  Law,  any 
property  passing  under  the  execution  of  said  power  of  appoint- 
ment is  not  taxable  under  the  provisions  contained  in  said  sub- 
division 5  of  section  220  of  the  Tax  Law,  cannot  be  sustained. 


488    *  Matter  of  Delano.  [Xov., 

Points  of  counsel.  [Vol.  176. 


{Matter  of  YanderbiU,  163  N.  Y.  597;  Matter  of  Dows,  167 
JST.  Y.  227 ;  Matter  of  Potter,  51  App.  Div.  212  ;  Matter  of 
Seaver,  63  App.  Div.  283 ;  Matter  of  Rogers,  71  App.  Div.  461.) 
The  contention  that  for  the  purpose  of  the  imposition  of  a 
transfer  tax  and  within  the  meaning  of  said  subdivision  5  of 
section  220  of  the  Tax  Law,  the  property  over  which  Laura 
Astor  Delano  by  will  exercised  the  power  of  appointment  in 
favor  of  Arthur  Astor  Carey  was  transferred  to  Arthur  Astor 
Carey  not  by  and  under  the  will  of  Laura  Astor  Delano,  but 
by  the  certain  deeds  of  1848  and  1849,  is"  not  sound  nor  tena- 
ble. {Matter  of  Seaver,  63  App.  Div.  283  ;  Matter  of  Dows, 
167  X.  Y.  227.)  The  contention  that  the  power  of  appoint- 
ment exercised  by  Laura  Astor  Delano,  having  been  created 
by  the  certain  deeds  of  1848  and  1849,  any  property  passing 
under  the  exercise  of  said  power  of  appointment  by  and  under 
the  will  of  Laura  Astor  Delano  is  not  taxable  under  said  sub- 
division 5  of  soction  220  of  the  Tax  Law,  cannot  be  sustained. 
{Matter  of  Dows,  167  N.  Y.  227.)  Any  rights  whatsoever 
which  may  have  vested  in  Arthur  Astor  Carey  by  and  under 
the  certain  deeds  of  1848  and  1849  are  inferior  to  the  taxing 
rights  of  the  state  over  the  transfer  of  the  property  appointed 
by  the  will  of  Laura  Astor  Delano  in  favor  of  Arthur  Astor 
Carey.  {Matter  of  Vanderbilt,  50  App.  Div.  246 ;  Matter 
of  Dows,  167  N.  Y.  227 ;  Orr  v.  Oilman,  183  U.  S.  278.) 

Lucius  II.  Beers  for  respondent.  The  legislature  either 
did  not  intend  to  make  the  Transfer  Tax  Law  retroactive,  or, 
where  that  intention  has  been  apparent,  provisions  to  that 
effect  are  unconstitutional.  {Matter  of  Seaman,  147  N.  Y. 
69;  Matter  of  Pell,  171  X.  Y.  48  ;  Matter  of  Vanderbilt,  50 
App.  Div.  246.)  The  amendment  of  1897  does  not  apply  to 
powers  created  by  instruments  which  went  into  effect  prior 
to  the  passage  of  the  act.  {Matter  of  Seaman,  147  X.  Y.  69.) 
The  amendment  of  1897  does  not  apply  to  cases  where  the 
power  to  appoint  was  created  by  a  deed,  unless  the  deed  was 
one  made  in  contemplation  of  the  death  of  the  grantor. 
{PeopU  e;c  rel.  v.  McClave,  99  X.  Y.  83.)     The  Surrogate's 


1903.]  Matter  of  Delano.  489 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

Court  lias  no  jurisdiction  to  assess  a  tax  upon  the  property 
originally  transferred  by  the  deeds  of  1848  and  1849.  {Mat- 
ter of  Sinith,  40  App.  Div.  481;  Matter  of  Enston,  113  X. 
Y.  174;  Matter  of  Vassar,  127  X.  Y.  1 ;  Matter  of  Stewart, 
131  X.  Y.  274,  282;  Matter  of  Swift,  137  X.  Y.  77,  SG; 
Matter  of  Fayerweatlter,  143  X.  Y.  114;  Matter  of  Crerar, 
56  App.  Div.  479;  Matter  of  Fitch,  160  X.  Y.  87;  Matter 
of  Embury,  19  App.  Div.  214.)  If  the  amendment  of  1897 
imposed  a  tax  on  the  respondent's  property,  it  impaired  the 
obligation  of  a  contract  made  before  the  Tax  Law  was  adopted, 
and  is,  therefore,  unconstitutional.  {Root  v.  Stuyvesant,  18 
Wend.  257;  Matter  of  Pell,  171  X.  Y.  48  ;  Matter  of  Van- 
derhilt,  172  X.  Y.  69  ;  3  Pars,  on  Cont.  [7th  ed.]  481 ;  Varick 
v.  Briggs,  22  Wend.  543 ;  Van  Rensselaer  v.  Ball,  19  X.  Y. 
100 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Common  Council,  140  X.  Y.  300 ; 
Fletcher  v.  Peck,  6  Cranch,  87 ;  Murray  v.  Charleston,  96 
U.  S.  432 ;  Forster  v.  Scott,  136  X.  Y.  577.)  If  the  amend- 
ment of  1897  applies  to  this  case,  it  is  unconstitutional  under 
section  24  of  article  3  of  the  New  York  Constitution.  {Matter 
ofMcPherson,  104  X.  Y.  306.) 

Vann,  J.  This  appeal  presents  the  question  whether  the 
legislature  is  prohibited  by  the  Constitution,  State  or  Federal, 
from  passing  an  act  to  impose  a  transfer  tax  upon  the  exer- 
cise, by  a  last  will  and  testament,  of  a  power  of  appointment 
derived  from  a  deed,  executed  before  the  passage  of  any  stat- 
ute imposing  a  tax  upon  the  right  of  succession  to  the  property 
of  a  decedent. 

The  facts  out  of  which  this  question  arose  are  as  follows  : 
On  the  30th  of  September,  1848,  William  B.  Astor  owned  a 
house  and  lot  on  Lafayette  place,  in  the  city  of  Xew  York, 
and  on  that  day  he  conveyed  the  same  to  his  daughter,  Mrs. 
Laura  Delano,  for  life,  and  upon  her  death,  without  issue,  to 
her  brothers  and  her  sister  Alida,  or  their  issue  as  they  might 
then  survive,  per  stirpes. 

By  the  same  deed  he  conferred  upon  Mrs.  Delano  a  power 
of  appointment,   to   be  exercised,  in   her  discretion,  by   an 


490  Matter  of  Delano.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  176, 

instrument  "  in  its  nature  testamentary,"  in  such  a  manner  as 
"  to  give  the  said  land  and  premises,  or  any  share  or  part 
thereof,  to  and  amongst  her  said  *  *  *  brothers  and 
sister  Alida,  or  their  issue,  in  such  manner  and  proportions  as 
she  may  appoint." 

On  the  6th  of  September,  1849,  said  William  B.  Astor 
transferred  certificates  of  the  public  debt  of  the  state  of  Ohio, 
amounting  to  $50,000,  to  James  Gallatin  and  another,  in  trust 
to  receive  the  income  and  apply  it  to  the  use  of  his  daughter 
Laura  during  her  life,  and  upon  her  death  without  issue  to 
'transfer  "the  capital  of  the  said  stock  *  *  *  to  her 
surviving  brothers  and  sister  Alida  "  or  their  issue  then  surviv- 
ing. .  This  gift  was  also  subject  to  a  power  of  appointment 
created  by  the  trust  deed,  whereby  the  said  Laura  was  author- 
ized "  by  any  instrument  duly  executed  as  a  will  of  personal 
estate  to  dispose  of  said  capital  into  and  amongst  her  *  *  * 
brothers,  sister  and  their  issue  in  such  shares  and  proportions 
as  she  may  think  fit  and  upon  such  limitations,  by  way  of  trust 
or  otherwise,  as  in  her  discretion  may  be  lawfully  devised." 

William  B.  Astor  died  on  the  24th  of  November,  1875, 
about  twenty-six  years  after  the  date  of  the  last  deed,  and 
neither  of  said  instruments  was  made  by  him  in  contempla- 
tion of  death.  Mrs.  Delano,  his  daughter,  died  June  15th, 
1902,  without  issue,  leaving  a  last  will  and  testament,  which 
has  been  duly  admitted  to  probate,  whereby  she  exercised  the 
power  of  appointment  contained  in  said  deeds  in  favor  of 
Arthur  Astor  Carey,  her  nephew. 

A  proceeding  was  commenced  before  the  proper  surrogate 
to  make  the  usual  appraisal  for  the  purpose  of  assessing  a 
transfer  tax  upon  the  property  transferred  and  appointed  by 
the  last  will  and  testament  of  Mrs.  Delano,  and  Mr.  Carey  was 
notified  to  appear.  He  appeared  only  for  the  purpose  of 
objecting  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  surrogate,  from  whom  he 
procnred  an  order  requiring  the  executors  of  Mrs.  Delano  and 
the  comptroller  of  the  state  to  show  cause  why  the  proceeding 
6hould  not  be  dismissed  as  to  him  for  the  want  of  jurisdiction. 
The  surrogate  denied  the  motion,  but  upon  appeal  to  the 


1903.]  Matter  of  Delano.  491 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J. 

Appellate  Division  his  order  was  reversed  and  the  proceeding 
was  dismissed  as  to  Mr.  Carey.  The  comptroller  appealed  to 
this  court. 

Article  10  of  the  Tax  Law  relates  to  taxable  transfers,  and 
embraces  sections  220  to  242  inclusive.  Section  220,  as 
amended  in  1897,  imposes  a  tax  upon  the  transfer  of  any 
property,  real  or  personal,  not  only  by  will  or  intestate  law, 
but  also  "  whenever  any  person  or  corporation  shall  exercise  a 
power  of  appointment  derived  from  any  disposition  of  prop- 
erty made  either  before  or  after  the  passage  of  this  act,  such 
appointment  when  made  shall  be  deemed  a  transfer  taxable 
under  the  provisions  of  this  act  in  the  same  manner  as  though 
the  property  to  which  such  appointment  relates  belonged  abso- 
lutely to  the  donee  of  such  power,  and  had  been  bequeathed 
or  devised  by  such  donee  by  will;  *  *  *."  (L.  1897,  ch. 
284,  §  220,  subd.  5.) 

The  learned  Appellate  Division  held  that  the  statute,  as 
amended,  applied  to  the  property  in  question,  but  that  the 
appointee  took  under  the  deeds  and  not  under  the  will,  and 
the  attempt  of  the  act  to  impose  a  tax  upon  the  property 
under  the  guise  of  a  tax  upon  succession,  was  retroactive  and 
unconstitutional. 

The  statute,  as  we  read  it,  does  not  attempt  to  impose  a  tax 
upon  property,  but  upon  the  exercise  of  a  power  of  appoint- 
ment. The  power  in  this  case  was  exercised  by  will,  in  such 
a  way  that  the  appointee  became  entitled  to  all  the  property, 
instead  of  an  aliquot  part.  "While  the  property  came  to  him 
by  deed  from  his  grandfather,  only  a  part  of  it  could  have 
reached  him  but  for  the  will  of  his  aunt.  His  title  to  the 
most  of  it  depended  on  the  will,  as  well  as  upon  the  deed. 
He  is  compelled  to  resort  to  the  will  in  order  to  establish  his 
right,  for  the  deed  alone  will  not  suffice.  The  privilege  of 
making  a  will  is  not  a  natural  or  inherent  right,  but  one  which 
the  state  can  grant  or  withhold  in  its  discretion.  If  granted, 
it  may  be  upon  such  conditions  and  with  such  limitations  as 
the  legislature  sees  fit  to  create.  The  payment  of  a  sum  in 
gross,  or  of  an  amount  measured  bythe  value  of  the  property 


492  Matter  of  Delano.  [N\ 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  [Vol.  170. 


affected,  may  be  exacted,  or  the  right  may  be  limited  to  one 
or  more  kinds  of  property  and  withdrawn  as  to  all  others. 
The  legislature  could  provide  that  no  power  of  appointment 
should  be  exercised  by  will,  or  that  it  should  be  exercised 
only  upon  the  payment  of  a  gross  or  ratable  sum  for  the  priv- 
ilege. It  conld  exact  this  condition,  independent  of  the  date 
or  origin  of  the  power.  All  this  necessarily  flows  from  the 
absolute  control  by  the  legislature  of  the  right  to  make  a  will. 
{Matter  of  Sherman,  153  K".  Y.  1,  4  ;  Matter  of  Doics,  167 
N.  Y.  227,  231  ;  Matjoun  v.  Illinois  Trust  cfe  Sar.  Banl\ 
170  U.  S.  283 ;  United  States  v.  Perkins,  163  U.  S.  625,  628 ; 
Mager  v.  Grima,  8  How.  [U.S.]  490,  493.) 

We  do  not  regard  the  question  presented  as  open  in  this 
court,  for  we  have  recently  passed  upon  it  in  two  cases,  each 
of  which  arose  under  the  statute  as  amended  in  1897.  In 
the  earlier  case  a  testator,  who  died  in  1S85,  created  a  trust 
fund  and  gave  the  income  thereof  to  his  son  during  life, 
but  directed  that  upon  his  death  the  principal  should  be  paid 
to  his  issue  in  such  shares  or  proportions  as  he  should  by  will 
appoint,  with  a  gift  directly  to  such  issue  if  the  power  of 
appointment  was  not  exercised.  The  son  died  in  1S99,  leaving 
a  will  by  which  he  exercised  the  power.  We  held,  adopting 
the  opinion  of  the  court  below,  that,  although  the  ultimate 
right  of  succession  to  the  fund  was  not  taxable  under  the 
statute  in  force  when  the  father  died,  still  the  shares  of  the 
appointees  under  the  son's  will  were  subject  to  a  transfer  tax 
under  the  act  of  1897.  {Matter  of  Vanderhilt,  50  App.  Div. 
246  ;  163  N.  Y.  597.) 

In  the  second  case  the  testator  died  in  1880,  after  devising 
certain  real  property  in  trust  to  pay  the  income  to  his  son 
during  life  and  upon  his  death  said  realty  was  to  ve6t  abso- 
lutely and  at  once  in  such  of  his  children  and  the  issue  of  his 
deceased  children  as  he  should  by  will  appoint.  If,  however, 
the  son  should  die  intestate,  the  realty  was  to  vest  absolutely 
and  at  once  in  his  children  then  living  and  the  issue  of  his 
deceased  children.  The  son  exercised  the  power  by  his  last 
will  and  died  in  1899.     We  held  that  the  property  was  sub- 


1903.]  Matter  of  Delano.  493 

K.  Y.  Rep.]    "        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vakn,  J. 

ject  to  the  tax  imposed  by  the  act  of  1897 ;  that  such  tax  was 
on  the  right  of  succession  and  not  on  the  property  ;  that  what- 
ever may  be  the  technical  source  of  title  of  a  grantee  under  a 
power  of  appointment,  in  reality  and  substance  it  is  the  exe- 
cution of  the  grower  that  gives  to  the  grantee  the  property 
passing  under  it  and  that  when  the  father  devised  the  prop- 
erty to  the  appointees  under  the  will  of  his  son  he  necessarily 
subjected  it  to  the  charge  that  the  state  might  impose  on  the 
privilege  accorded  to  the  son  of  making  a  will.  {Matter  of 
Di>ws,  167  N.  Y.  227 ;  affirmed,  sub  nom.  Orr  v.  Oilman,  183 
U.  S.  278.) 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  reviewed  onr 
decision,  and  after  due  consideration  of  the  statute  in  ques- 
tion, was  unable  to  see  that  as  construed  by  us  it  infringed 
any  provision  of  the  Federal  Constitution. 

The  learned  judges  below  did  not  consider  the  Dows  case  in 
their  opinion,  but  they  attempted  to  distinguish  the  Vander- 
bilt  case  from  the  one  in  hand  upon  the  ground  that  the  power 
of  appointment  was  created  by  will  and  that  the  will  was 
made  after  the  enactment  of  the  Collateral  Inheritance  Tax 
Law.  The  latter  distinction  did  not  exist  in  the  Dozes  case, 
where  the  power  was  created  before  any  act  was  passed  in 
this  state  providing  for  the  imposition  of  a  succession  or  trans- 
fer tax. 

We  think  neither  distinction  is  well  founded.  As  the  tax 
is  imposed  upon  the  exercise  of  the  power,  it  is  unimportant 
how  the  power  was  created.  The  existence  of  the  power  is 
the  important  fact,  for  what  may  be  done  under  it  is  not 
affected  by  its  origin.  If  created  by  deed  its  efficiency  is  the 
same  as  if  it  had  been  created  in  the  6ame  form  by  will.  No 
more  and  no  less  could  be  done  by  virtue  of  it.in  the  one  case 
than  in  the  other.  Its  effective  agency  to  produce  the  result 
intended  is  neither  strengthened  nor  weakened  by  the  nature 
of  the  instrument  used  by  the  donor  of  the  power  to  create  it. 
The  power,  however  or  whenever  created,  authorized  the 
donee  by  her  will  to  divest  certain  defeasible  estates  and  to 
vest  them  absolutely  in  one  person.     If  this  authority  had 


494  Matter  of  Delano.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Vann,  J.  "       [Vol.  176. 


been  conferred  by  will,  instead  of  bjr  deed,  the  right  to  act 
would  have  been  precisely  the  same  and  the  power  would  have 
neither  gained  nor  lost  in  force.  The  statute  applies  to  all 
powers  alike,  without  distinction  on  account  of  the  method  of 
creation  or  the  date  of  creation,  and  provides  that  the  exercise 
of  the  power  shall  be  deemed  a  taxable  transfer  of  the  prop- 
erty affected,  the  same  as  if  it  had  belonged  absolutely  to  the 
donee  of  the  power  and  had  been  bequeathed  or  devised  by 
such  donee.  As  we  said  through  Judge  Cullen  in  the  Dow9 
case  :  "  Whatever  be  the  technical  source  of  title  of  a  grantee 
under  a  p6wer  of  appointment,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  in 
reality  and  substance  it  is  the  execution  of  the  power  that 
gives  to  the  grantee  the  property  passing  under  it."  This 
accords  with  the  statutory  definition  of  a  power  as  applied  to 
real  estate,  for  it  includes  authority  to  create  or  revoke  an 
estate  therein.  (Real  Property  Law,  §111.)  Such  was  the 
effect  of  the  exercise  of  the  power  under  consideration,  for  it 
both  revoked  and  created  estates  in  the  real  property  and 
interests  in  the  personal  property.  No  tax  is  laid  on  the 
power,  or  on  the  property,  or  on  the  original  disposition  by 
deed,  but  simply  upon  the  exercise  of  the  power  by  will,  as 
an  effective  transfer  for  the  purposes  of  the  act.  If  the 
power  had  been  exercised  by  deed,  a  different  question  would 
have  arisen,  but  it  was  exercised  by  will  and  owing  to  the 
full  and  complete  control  by  the  legislature  of  the  making, 
the  form  and  the  substance  of  wills,  it  can  impose  a  charge  or 
tax  for  doing  anything  by  will. 

It  is  quite  immaterial  that  there  was  no  statute  imposing  a 
succession  tax  of  any  kind  in  force  when  the  original  disposi- 
tion of  the  property  was  made  and  the  power  was  created. 
That  transfer  is  not  taxed  and  the  statute  makes  no  effort  to 
reach  it.  It  is  the  practical  transfer  through  the  exercise  of 
the  power  by  will  that  is  taxed  and  nothing  else.  The  right 
of  the  legislature  to  impose  a  tax  on  the  privilege  of  exercis- 
ing a  power  by  will  is  not  affected  by  the  fact  that  no  such 
tax  was  imposed  when  the  power  was  created.  When  the 
creator  of  the  power  granted  the  property  to  the  appointees 


1903.]  SUNDHEIMER  V.  ClTY  OF  N*EW  YORK.  495 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

of  his  daughter,  as  Judge  Cullen  said  in  the  Dows  case,  "  he 
necessarily  subjected  it  to  the  charge  that  the  state  might 
impose  on  the  privilege  accorded  to  the  "  daughter  "  of  making 
a  will.  That  charge  is  the  same  in  character  as  if  it  had  been 
laid  on  the  inheritance  of  the  estate  by  the  "  daughter  herself, 
"  that  is,  for  the  privilege  of  succeeding  to  property  under  a 
will."  If  the  power  had  not  been  exercised,  the  question 
would  have  resembled  that  presented  by  the  Pell  case,  relied 
upon  below,  where  we  held  that  a  statute  was  unconstitutional 
which  imposed  a  tax  upon  such  remainders,  already  vested  and 
non-defeasible,  as  should  result  in  an  absolute  title  after  the 
passage  of  the  act.  {Matter  of  Pell,  171  N.  Y.  48.)  In  that 
case  the  transfer  was  completed  without  the  aid  of  a  will  and 
the  effect  was  the  same  as  a  deed  inter  vivos.  There  was  no 
foundation  for  a  succession  tax,  which  is  a  charge  upon  the 
right  to.make  a  will,  or  on  the  right  to  inherit  without  a  will. 

We  think  that  the  surrogate  had  jurisdiction  and  that  his 
order  denying  the  motion  to  dismiss  the  proceedings  as  to  the 
respondent  was  proper.  It  follows  that  the  order  of  the 
Appellate  Division  should  be  reversed  and  that  of  the  surrogate 
affirmed,  with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Bartlett,  Haight  and  Cullen,  JJ., 
concur  ;  O'Brien  and  Werner,  JJ.,  dissent. 

Order  reversed,  etc.  • 


Henry  Sundheimer,  Appellant,  v.  The  City  of  New  York, 

.Respondent. 

1.  Trial  —  Direction  of  Verdict,  When  Improper.  The  direction 
of  a  verdict  in  any  case,  where  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  exists,  constitutes 
reversible  error  if  the  evidence  presents  a  question  of  fact. 

2.  Evidence  Presenting  Question  op  Fact.  The  evidence  upon  the 
trial  of  an  action  to  recover  damages  sustained  to  plaintiff's  premises 
by  flooding,  alleged  to  have  been  caused  by  defendant's  negligence  in 
the  construction  and  maintenance  of  a  sewer,  examined  and  held  to  pre- 
sent a  question  of  fact  which  should  have  been  submitted  to  the  jury. 

Sundheimer  V.  City  of  Neto  York,  77  App.  Div.  53,  reversed. 

(Argued  November  11,  1908;  decided  November  24,  1903.) 


496  SCNDKEIMER  V.  ClTV  OF  NEW  YoBK.  [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  Janu- 
ary 23,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant 
entered  upon  a  verdict  directed  by  the  court. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Augustus  Van  Wyck  and  Jacob  Friedman  for  appellant. 
This  being  an  appeal  from  a  direction  of  a  verdict  by  the 
court,  the  appellant  is  entitled  to  the  most  favorable  infer- 
ences deducible  from  the  evidence,  and  all  contested  facts  are 
to  be  deemed  established  in  his  favor.  {Ladd  v.  Ins.  Con 
147  N.  Y.  478 ;  McDonald  v.  M.  St.  R.  Co.,  167  N.  Y.  66.) 
The  evidence  suggests  many  questions  of  fact  which  the  jury 
should  have  been  permitted  to  pass  upon  in  relation  to  the 
construction,  maintenance  and  use  of  the  sewer  system  and 
catch  basins.  {Volhnan  v.  M.  R.  R.  Co.,  134  N.  Y.  418  ; 
Ware  v.  Bos  Passos,  162  N.  Y.  282.) 

George  Z.  Rives,  Corporation  Counsel  (T/ieodore  Connoly 
and  Terence  Farley  of  counsel),  for  respondent.  The  record 
is  destitute  of  any  competent  proof  that  the  sewer  was 
wrongfully,  improperly,  carelessly  and  negligently  constructed 
ami  built.  (Munk  v.  City  of  WaUrtown,  67  Hun,  264; 
Hughes  v.  City  of  Auburn  21  A  pp.  Div.  319 ;  Martin  v. 
City  of  Brooklyn,  32  App.  Div.  412 ;  Munn  v.  City  of  Hud- 
son,  61  App.  Div.  3*8  ;  1  S.  &  R.  on  Neg.  [5th  ed.]  §  271.) 

Bartlett,  J.  This  action  was  brought  to  recover  for  injury 
to  personal  property  caused  by  the  flooding  of  the  premises 
No.  716  East  169th  street,  between  Washington  and  Park 
avenues,  in  the  borough  of  the  Bronx,  city  of  New  York,  on 
the  24th  day  of  August,  1901. 

The  sole  question  presented  by  this  appeal  is  whether  the 
plaintiff  offered  any  evidence  that  should  have  been  submitted 
to  the  jury. 

The  plaintiff,  in  attacking  the  judgment  dismissing  the  com- 


1903.]  SlJNDHEIMER  V.  ClTY  OF  NEW  YoRK.  497 


N.  Y.  Rep.]        Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bautlett,  J. 

plaint,  is  entitled  to  the  most  favorable  inferences  deducible 
from  the  evidence,  and  all  disputed  facts  are  to  be  treated  as 
established  in  his  favor.  (Zadd  v.  yEtna  Lis.  Co.,  147  N.  Y. 
478,  482 ;  Biggins  v.  Eagleton,  155  N.  Y.  466 ;  Ten  Eyck  v. 
Whitbech,  156  N.  Y.  341,  349 ;  Bank  of  Monongahela  Val- 
ley v.  Weston,  159  K  Y.  201,  208  ;  McDonald  v.  Metropoli- 
tan Street  Railway  Co.,  167  N.  Y.  66  ;  Place  v.  JT.  T.  C.  & 
II.  R.  R.  R.  Co.,  167  N.  Y.  345,  347.) 

In  the  latter  case  the  conrt  said :  "  The  defendant  in  its 
effort  to  sustain  the  judgment  is  confronted  by  the  rule  so 
frequently  laid  down  in  this  court  that  we  have  nothing  to  do 
with  the  weight  of  evidence ;  that  if  a  question  of  fact  is 
fairly  presented  it  should  have  been  submitted  to  the  jury. 

"  In  a  very  recent  case  (McDonald  v.  Metropolitan  Street 
Railway  Co.,  167  N.  Y.  66)  this  court  reviewed  the  authori- 
ties and  approved  the  rule  laid  down  in  Colt  v.  Sixth  Ave.  R. 
R.  Co.  (49  N.  Y.  671)  as  follows :  '  It  is  not  enough  to  justify 
a  nonsuit  that  a  court  on  a  case  made  might  in  the  exercise  of 
its  discretion  grant  a  new  trial.  It  is  only  where  there  is  no 
evidence  in  law,  which,  if  believed,  will  sustain  a  verdict,  that 
the  court  is  called  upon  to  nonsuit,  and  the  evidence  may  be 
sufficient  in  law  to  sustain  a  verdict,  although  so  greatly 
against  the  apparent  weight  of  evidence  as  to  justify  the 
granting  of  a  new  trial.' 

"  In  Bagley  v.  Bowe  (105  N.  Y.  171,  179)  the  rule  is  thus 
stated  by  Judge  Andrews  :  '  The  trial  court  or  the  General 
Term  is  authorized  to  set  aside  a  verdict  and  direct  the  issue 
to  be  retried  before  another  jury,  if  in  its  judgment  the  ver- 
dict is  against  the  weight  or  preponderance  of  evidence,  but 
in  a  case  which  of  right  is  triable  by  a  jury  the  court  cannot 
take  from  that  tribunal  the  ultimate  decision  of  the  fact, 
unless  the  fact  is  either  uncontradicted  or  the  contradiction  is 
illusory,  or  where,  to  use  a  current  word,  the  answering  evi- 
dence is  a  4  scintilla '  merely.'  " 

Stated  in  brief,  the  plaintiff  sought  to  recover  upon  three 
principal  grounds :  (1)  That  the  whole  sewer  system  involved 
in  this  action,  which  is  known  as  the  Mill  brook  watershed, 
32 


498  SUNDHKIMER  V.  ClTY  OF  NEW  YoRK.  [Nov., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


containing  from  fifteen  hundred  to  two  thousand  acres,  was 
inadequate  both  in  original  construction  and  also  in  main- 
tenance; (2)  that  the  catch  basins  were  insufficient  in  number 
and  size ;  (3)  that  the  catch  basins  and  sewers  were  negli- 
gently allowed  to  remain  in  an  improper,  condition,  by  reason 
of  being  clogged  with  earth,  sand  and  other  foreign  matter  to 
such  an  extent  that  they  were  incapable  of  carrying  off  the 
water  in  heavy  rain  storms. 

The  contents  of  the  sewer  in  East  169th  street  flows  west- 
wardly  into  what  is  known  as  the  Webster  avenue  trunk 
sewer,  which  runs  southerly  for  six  miles  and  empties  into  the 
Bronx  Kills  at  the  east  mouth  of  the  Harlem  river.  The 
Webster  avenue  trunk  sewer  terminates  some  two  miles  north 
of  the  Harlem  river,  at  which  point  it  discharges  into  the 
Brook  avenue  sewer.  The  trunk  sewers  were  constructed  in 
sections  and  at  different  times ;  the  Brook  avenue  was  com- 
pleted to  165th  street  in  1S79 ;  the  Webster  avenue  to  184th 
6treet  in  1885  and  to  205th  street,  the  northerly  limit  of  the 
water  shed,  in  1899 ;  in  the  spring  or  summer  of  1900  the 
Williamsbridge  6ewer  system,  covering  several  hundred  acres 
and  not  being  a  part  of  the  Mill  brook  water  shed,  was  con- 
nected with  the  Webster  avenue  trunk  sewer.  The  Webster 
and  Brook  avenue  sewers  aggregated  some  six  miles  in  length, 
and  with  the  lateral  sewers  of  the  watershed  represented  a 
sewer  system  of  about  one  hundred  and  seventy-eight  miles. 

It  appears  that  on  the  24th  day  of  August,  1901,  it  com- 
menced raining  at  midday  and  at  six  p.  m.  there  had  been  a 
rainfall  of  two  and  forty -seven  hundredths  inches;  between' 
one  and  two  o'clock  there  fell  an  inch  and  eight-hundredths. 
Another  rain  storm  is  involved  in  this  action,  which  occurred 
on  the  fifth  day  of  July,  1901.  It  commenced  raining  at  one 
forty-five  p.  m.  and  at  five  p.  m.  two  and  ninety-four  hun- 
dredths inches  of  water  fell ;  it  continued  to  rain  moderately 
until  ten  thirty  p.  m.,  during  which  time  thirteen-hundredths 
of  an  inch  more  fell. 

It  is  a  conceded  fact  that  the  portion  of  East  169th  street, 
in  which  the   flooded   premises   are   located,  is  much  lower 


11)03.]  SUNDIIKIMKK  V.  ClTY  OK  NlCW  YoRK.  499 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Bautlett,  J. 


than  the  surrounding  territory.  There  is  a  very  considerable 
decline  in  169th  street  from  the  east,  and  also  a  descending 
grade  from  the  west,  making  this  locality  unusually  subject  to 
inundation  unless  a  proper  sewer  system  is  furnished  and 
maintained. 

The  contention  of  the  plaintiff  is  that  the  flooding  on  the 
day  in  question  was  not  only  due  to  accumulated  surface 
water  that  the  catch  basins,  by  reason  of  previous  clogging, 
failed  to  conduct  into  the  sewer,  but  also  to  the  backing  up 
of  the  sewer  through  sinks  and  water  closets  into  the  house. 

The  defense  interposed  by  the  city  in  its  answer  reads  as 
follows :  "  That  if  any  damage  arose  to  the  plaintiff,  it  was 
occasioned  in  consequence  of  a  storm  of  unusual  severity  in 
which  a  very  large  and  unusual  quantity  of  rain  fell,  and  other 
conditions  intervened  arising  from  those  circumstances  which 
the  defendant  had  no  reason  to  anticipate  and  was  helpless  to 
guard  against." 

According  to  the  proofs  introduced  by  the  city,  it  was 
insisted  that  the  flooding  of  the  premises  in  question  was  due 
wholly  to  the  inability  of  the  catch  basins,  even  if  in  perfect 
working  order,  to  carry  off  the  constantly  accumulating  sur- 
face water  during  a  sudden  storm,  and  that  the  question  of 
the  sufficiency  of  the  sewers  wTas  in  no  way  involved. 

The  city  also  introduced  evidence  bearing  upon  the  original 
construction  of  the  sewer  system  in  the  Mill  brook  watershed. 

A  careful  perusal  of  the  record  satisfies  us  that  the  plain- 
tiff's evidence  was  sufficient  to  carry  the  case  to  the  jury. 
There  was  evidence  as  to  previous  overflows  in  this  locality 
and  numerous  complaints  served  on  the  proper  city  authori- 
ties ;  the  earliest  of  these  was  in  1896 ;  several  witnesses  tes- 
tified to  the  fact  that  at  the  time  of  floodings,  waters  set  back 
through  the  closets  and  sinks  in  the  houses,  as  well  as  flowed 
over  the  curb  from  the  street ;  that  the  covers  of  manholes  in 
Webster  avenue  and  169th  street  were  blown  into  the  air 
from  two  to  four  feet,  and  a  large  stream  of  water  followed. 

The  plaintiff  also  proved  by  a  civil  engineer  that  the  forcing 
off  of  the  manhole  covers  was  evidence  of  stoppage  in  one  or 


500         People  ex  rel.  Dinsmore  v.  Vandewater.     [Nov., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

more  sewers  by  foreign  material  and  a  backing  up  of  the 
water  therein. 

The  plaintiff  also  introduced  evidence  as  to  the  condition 
of  the  catch  basins  just  prior  to  this  storm,  tending  to  show 
that  they  were  not  in  working  order ;  also  other  evidence  not 
necessary  to  examine  in  detail. 

We  express  no  opinion  as  to  the  merits  of  this  controversy, 
or  the  weight  of  the  evidence,  desiring  that  the  new  trial  shall 
proceed  under  all  the  issues  without  prejudice  to  the  rights  of 
either  party. 

It  is  clear  that  under  the  rule  of  law  already  adverted  to, 
the  learned  trial  judge  was  in  error  when  he  refused  to  sub- 
mit this  case  to  the  jury. 

The  judgments  of  the  Trial  Term  and  the  Appellate  Division 
should  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  granted,  with  costs  to  the 
plaintiff  in  all  the  courts  to  abide  the  event. 

Haight,  J.  I  concur  for  reversal  upon  the  ground  that 
the  evidence  presented  a  question  of  fact  for  the  determina- 
tion of  the  jury,  as  to  whether  the  defendant  was  guilty  of 
negligence  in  failing  to  exercise  reasonable  care  to  keep  the 
sewer  and  catch  basins  free  from  obstruction. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Vann,  Cullen,  Werner,  J  J., 
(and  Haight,  J.,  in  memorandum),  concur. 

Judgments  reversed,  etc. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  Clarence 
6.  Dinsmore,  Respondent,  v.  H.  Fremont  Vandewater 
et  al.,  Individually  and  as  Members  of  the  Town  Board  of  the 
Town  of  Ilyde  Park,  et  al.,  Appellants. 

1.  Highways —New  York  and  Albany  Post  Road  —  Power  of 
Town  Officers  of  Town  of  Hyde  Park  to  Alter  and  Improve 
Same  —  Not  Affected  by  Chapter  423  of  Laws  of  1896.  The  town 
board  and  commissioners  of  highways  of  the  town  of  Hyde  Park,  Dutch- 
ess county,  having  had,  under  colonial  laws  and  statutes  of  the  state 
prior  to  the  enactment  of  chapter  423  of  the  Laws  of  1896,  the  power  to 
alter  and  improve  the  New  York  and  Albany  post  road,  running  through 


1903.]      People  ex  rel.  Dinsmoke  v.  Vandewater.  501 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


that  town,  such  power  is  not  restricted  or  taken  away  by  the  latter  act, 
since  there  is  notbing  in  the  provisions  thereof  that  in  any  manner  limits 
their  jurisdiction  or  powers  over  that  highway,  except  in  one  particular, 
that  they  are  prohibited  thereby  from  authorizing  or  licensing  the  laying 
of  any  railroad  track  upon  the  highway,  except  to  cross  the  same;  they 
have,  therefore,  the  power,  upon  the  petition  of  a  taxpayer  of  the  town, 
to  authorize  an  alteration  and  improvement  of  a  part  of  said  road,  lying 
within  the  town  and  within  the  premises  of  the  petitioner,  such  improve- 
ment to  be  made  by  petitioner  and  at  his  expense,  and  upon  the  satisfac- 
tory completion  thereof,  to  accept  the  road  as  changed  and  improved. 

2.  Same  —  Power  op  Town  Officers  of  Town  of  IItde  Park  Not 
Restricted  or  Affected  by  Section  77  of  the  County  Law,  Relat- 
ing to  the  Alteration  of  State  Roads.  The  power  of  the  town  board 
and  highway  commissioners  to  authorize  the  alteration  and  improvement 
in  question  is  not  restricted  or  made  dependent  upon  the  consent  of  the 
board  of  supervisors  of  Dutchess  county  by  the  provisions  of  section  77 
of  the  County  Law  (L.  1892,  ch.  686),  providing  that  the  board  of  super- 
visors of  any  county  may  authorize  the  commissioners  of  highways  of  any 
town  in  their  county  to  alter  or  discontinue  any  road  or  highway  therein, 
which  shall  have  been  laid  out  by  the  state,  since  it  is  apparent,  from  an 
examination  of  the  Colonial  Laws  (Col.  Laws,  1703.  ch.  181;  1772,  ch.  1536), 
and  the  statutes  of  the  state  (L.  1770,  ch.  31;  L.  1797,  ch.  48;  L.  1818, 
ch.  88),  relating  to  the  laying  out,  construction  and  maintenance  of  the 
New  York  and  Albany  post  road  and  other  public  highways  established 
prior  to  1813,  that  under  the  colonial  laws  as  early  as  1772,  especially  in 
Dutchess  county,  where  the  alteration  in  question  was  made,  commission- 
ers of  highways  were  empowered  to  alter  highways  that  were  deemed 
inconvenient,  and  that  this  power  was  continued  by  the  state  legislature  in 
1779  and  by  general  laws  in  1797  and  1818,  and  that  the  same  power  has 
been  continued  until  the  present  day;  it  follows,  therefore,  that  at  the 
time  of  the  passage  of  the  County  Law  and  of  chapter  317  of  the  Laws 
of  1882,  and  even  of  chapter  83  of  the  Laws  of  1817,  the  substance  of 
.which  statutes  is  contained  in  section  77  of  the  County  Law,  the  commis- 
sioners of  highways  of  towns  had  been  given  jurisdiction  over  the  existing 
colonial  highways,  with  the  power  to  make  such  needed  alterations 
therein  as  should  be  deemed  necesary,  and  that  power  has  not  been  taken 
from  them  by  the  County  Law. 

People  ex  rel.  Dinsmore  v.  Vandewater,  83  App.  Div.  54,  reversed. 

(Argued  November  9,  1903;  decided  November  24,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered  June 
5,  1903,  which  annulled  a  determination  of  the  town  board 
and  highway  commissioners  of  the  town  of  Hyde  Park  alter- 


502  People  ex  rel.  Dinsmore  v.  Vandewateu.     [Nov., 

Points  of  counsel.  [Vol.  176. 

ing  and  closing  a  part  of  the  New  York  and  Albany  post 
road  in  that  town. 
The  facts,  so  far  as  material,  are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Harry  C.  Barker  and  Henry  B.  Anderson  for  appellants. 
The  highway  commissioners  of  the  town  of  Hyde  Park  have 
authority  to  alter  the  New  York  and  Albany  post  road.  (L. 
1890,  ch.  586,  §  80 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Jones,  63  N.  Y.  306 ; 
Gress  v.  Hilliard,  85  App.  Div.  510 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Hil- 
dreth,  126  N.  Y.  360 ;  EnyUman  v.  Longhorkt,  120  N.  Y.  332  ; 
BucTcholz  v.  N.  Y.,  L.  E.  db  W.  R.  R.  Co.,  71  App.  Div.  452.) 
The  petition  and  affidavits  on  which  the  writ  of  certiorari  was 
issued  show  that  all  of  the  provisions  of  the  statute  relative  to 
the  alteration  of  highways  have  been  complied  with,  and  that 
the  town  authorities  acted  within  the  scope  of  their  authority. 
{Buckholz  v.  N.  Y.,  L.  E.  <&  W.  R.  R.  Co.,  71  App.  Div.  452 ; 
People  ex  rel.  v.  Jones,  63  N.  Y.  306 ;  EngUman  v.  Long- 
horst,  120  N.  Y.  332.)  The  only  question  which  can  be 
reviewed  in  this  proceeding  is  the  primary  one  of  jurisdiction. 
{People  ex  rel.  v.  Betts,  55  N.  Y.  600 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Brady \ 
166  N.  Y.  44 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Canal  Bd.,  7  Lans.  220 ; 
People  ex  rel.  v.  Dewey,  1  Hun,  529 ;  People  v.  Wheeler,  2L 
N.  Y.  82 ;  People  v.  Webb,  50  N.  Y.  S.  R  46 ;  People  ex  rel. 
v.  Comrs.,  106  N.  Y.  64 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Suprs.,  17  App. 
Div.  197 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  WursUr,  149  N.  Y.  549.)  The 
writ  of  certiorari  herein  should  not  have  been  issued.  No 
cause  was  shown  therefor.  {People  ex  rel.  v.  Comrs.,  93  N. 
Y.  97 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Hayden,  7  Misc.  Rep.  278 ;  Elliott 
on  Roads  &  Streets  [2d  ed.],  404,  405.) 

Egerton  L.  Winthrop,  Jr.,  William  Jay  and  Elamen  B. 
Candler  for  respondent.  The  action  of  the  appellants,  the 
town  board  and  highway  commissioners,  in  closing  part  of  the 
New  York  and  Albany  post  road  and  making  a  new  road  in 
its  place,  was  without  warrant  in  law  and  in  violation  of  the 
express  provisions  of  the  statute.  (L.  1896,  ch.  423;  People 
ex  rel.  v.  Wood,  71  N.  Y.  371  ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Spicer,  99 


1903.]      People  ex  rel.  Dinsmore  v.  Vandewater.         503 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Hatght,  J. 

N.  Y.  233 ;  Drake  v.  State,  144  N.  Y.  417.)  If  the  court, 
however,  should  hold  that  this  act  of  1896  has  no  bearing 
upon  section  80  of  the  Highway  Law  under  which  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  highway  commissioners  were  taken  and  that 
this  road  is  still  under  the  jurisdiction  of  local  authority,  then 
the  proceedings  to  close  the  same  were  not  in  conformity  with 
the  proper  statute,  for  the  reason  that  this  is  a  state  road, 
established  for  over  200  years,  which  could  only  be  closed  in 
the  manner  provided  for  by  the  law  applicable  to  the  altering 
of  a  state  road.  (R.  dk  Z.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester, 
176  N.  Y.  37.) 

IIaight,  J.  These  proceedings  were  instituted  by  a  peti- 
tion on  behalf  of  the  relator,  a  resident  taxpayer  of  the  town 
of  Hyde  Park,  for  a  writ  of  certiorari  to  review  the  action  of 
the  town  board  and  highway  commissioners  of  that  town. in 
altering  a  part  of  the  New  York  and  Albany  post  road.  On 
the  11th  day  of  October,  1900,  one  Ogden  Mills,  a  taxpayer 
of  the  town,  presented  an  application  to  the  commissioners  of 
highways  for  an  alteration  in  the  New  York  and  Albany  post 
road  for  a  distance  of  about  fifteen  hundred  feet,  running 
through  his  premises.  It  was  represented  that  the  proposed 
change  would  do  away  with  a  bad  curve  in  the  old  road,  avoid 
a  hill  and  eliminate  the  danger  to  horsemen  owing  to  the 
close  proximity  of  the  old  road  to  the  railroad.  The  town 
board  consented  to  the  proposed  change  and  the  highway 
commissioners  made  an  order  therefor  in  accordance  with  the 
application,  providing  that  the  land  forming  the  bed  of  the 
old  highway  should,  upon  the  completion  of  the  proposed 
alteration,  revert  and  become  the  property  of  the  petitioner. 
Thereupon  the  new  highway  was  constructed  in  a  substantial 
manner,  trees  set  upon  the  sides  and  the  same  was  accepted 
by  the  commissioners  of  highways,  and  permit  granted  to  the 
petitioner  to  close  the  old  highway. 

The  learned  Appellate  Division  appears  to  have  reached 
the  conclusion  that  the  action  of  the  local  authorities  in  per- 
mitting the  alteration  was  void  and  unauthorized,  by  reason 


504         People  ex  rel.  Dinsmore  v.  Vandewater.     [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

of  the  provisions  of  chapter  423  of  the  Laws  of  1896.  That 
act  is  entitled  "  An  act  to  preserve  forever  the  New  York  and 
Albany  post  road  as  a  state  public  highway."  The  provi- 
sions are  as  follows :  "  §  1.  The  old  established  road  along 
the  valley  of  the  Hudson  River  from  the  city  of  New  York 
to  the  city  of  Albany,  known  as  the  Albany  post  road,  shall 
be  a  public  highway  for  the  use  of  the  traveling  public  for- 
ever. §  2.  The  said  highway  shall  be  kept  open  and  free  to 
all  travelers,  and  shall  not  be  obstructed  in  any  way  by  any 
obstacle  to  free  travel.  §  3.  No  trustees  of  any  village  or  cor- 
poration of  any  city  upon  its  route,  or  board  of  commissioners 
of  highways  of  towns,  or  any  other  person  or  board  whatever, 
shall  have  any  power  or  authority  to  authorize  or  license  the 
laying  of  any  railroad  track  upon  said  highway,  except  to  cross 
the  same,  and  any  such  action  shall  be  void  and  of  no  effect. 
§  4.  This  act  shall  not  apply  to  any  portion  of  said  road  within 
the  city  of  New  York,  nor  shall  it  apply  to  the  road  of  the 
president,  directors  and  company  of  the  Rensselaer  and  Colum- 
bia turnpike,  nor  to  the  villages  of  Sing  Sing  or  Peekskill,  in 
Westchester  county." 

In  construing  statutes  we  should  have  in  mind  the  legis- 
lative intent  and  the  purpose  sought  to  be  accomplished.  It 
will  be  observed  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  provisions  of  the 
statute  that  in  any  manner  limits  the  jurisdiction  or  powers  of 
local  officers  over  the  highway  except  in  one  particular.  By 
its  first  and  second  sections  it  is  provided  that  it  "  shall  be  a 
public  highway  for  the  use  of  the  traveling  public  forever," 
and  that  it  "  shall  be  kept  open  and  free  to  all  travelers,  and 
shall  not  be  obstructed  in  any  way."  These  provisions  are 
but  the  repetition  of  the  law  as  it  exists  with  reference  to  all 
of  the  public  highways  of  the  state.  They  are  all  under  the 
control  of  the  legislature,  and  are  required  to  be  kept  open 
and  free  to  the  traveling  public  forever  unless  they  are  discon- 
tinued in  such  manner  as  the  legislature  directs.  But  by  the 
provisions  of  section  three  of  the  act  we  find  express  limita- 
tions placed  upon  the  board  of  commissioners  of  highways  of 
towns  or  other  local  officers  thereof  prohibiting  them  from 


1903.]     People  ex  rel.  Dinsmobe  v.  Vandewater.  505 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

authorizing  or  licensing  the  laying  of  any  railroad  track  upon 
the  highway  except  to  cross  the  same.  Here  we  have,  in 
clear  concise  language,  disclosed  the  purpose  and  evident  intent 
of  the  legislature.  It  was  not  to  change  the  jurisdiction  of 
officers  over  the  care  and  management  of  the  highway  except 
to  prohibit  them  from  permitting  the  laying  of  railroad  tracks 
therein,  and  this  is  emphasized  by  the  provisions  of  section 
four  of  the  act,  wherein  there  is  excepted  from  the  operation 
of  the  statute,  doubtless,  for  the  purpose  of  permitting  the 
operation  of  existing  or  contemplated  street  railroads,  that 
portion  of  the  highway  lying  in  the  city  of  New  York,  in  cer- 
tain villages  mentioned  and  the  Rensselaer  and  Columbia 
turnpike.  With  this  exception  the  powers  of  the  town  board 
and  of  the  commissioners  of  highways  of  the  town  of  Hyde 
Park  remain  unimpaired,  and,  therefore,  if  they  had  the  power 
to  alter  and  improve  the  road  prior  to  the  passage  of  this  act, 
then  such  power  still  exists  and  may  be  exercised  by  them. 
It  is  now  contended  on  the  part  of  the  respondent  that  the 
highway  in  question  was  a  state  road  and  that  the  town 
authorities  had  no  power  to  alter  the  same  unless  authorized  by 
the  board  of  supervisors  of  the  county  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  section  77  of  the  County  Law.  That  statute  pro- 
vides as  follows :  "  The  board  (referring  to  the  board  of  super- 
visors) may  authorize  the  commissioners  of  highways  of  any 
town  in  their  county  to  alter  or  discontinue  any  road  or  high- 
way therein,  which  shall  have  been  laid  out  by  the  state  under 
the  same  conditions  that  would  govern  their  actions  in  rela- 
tion to  highways  that  have  been  laid  out  by  local  authorities." 
This  is  a  substantial  re-enactment  of  chapter  317  of  the  Laws 
of  1882  which  was  evidently  intended  to  take  the  place  of 
chapter  83  of  the  Laws  of  1817,  which  is  as  follows: 
u  Whereas,  great  inconvenience  has  arisen  from  the  want  of 
authority  in  the  commissioners  of  highways  of  the  several 
towns  in  the  state  \o  alter  and  amend  such  highways  as  are 
laid  out  by  special  acts  of  the  legislature,  commonly  called 
state  roads  /  and  in  order  to  prevent  application  being  made 
to  the  legislature  for  every  alteration  in  said  roads  as  are  sup- 


506         People  ex  rel.  Dinsmore  v.  Vandewater.     [Nov., 
Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


posed  to  be  necessary  —  Therefore  be  it  enacted  by  the  people 
of  the  state  of  New  York,  represented  in  Senate  and  Assem- 
bly, That  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  high- 
ways of  any  town  in  this  state,  through  which  a  state  road 
passes,  on  being  applied  to  by  twelve  freeholders  of  such  town 
and  with  the  consent  of  the  commissioners  of  highways  of  the 
adjoining  towns  through  which  said  road  passes,  to  regulate 
and  alter  such  road,  in  the  said  town,  if  in  their  opinion  the 
public  good  and  convenience  shall  require  the  6ame :  Provided, 
however,  That  no  such  alteration  shall  alter  the  general  route 
of  the  road  :  And,  also,  That  the  provisions  of  the  act,  entitled 
i  an  act  to  regulate  highways,'  relative  to  the  alteration  and 
amendment  of  public  roads,  shall  be  held  to  extend  to  such 
alteration,  as  aforesaid,  of  any  state  road."  The  recitals  preced- 
ing the  enactment  indicate  very  clearly  the  purpose  sought  to  be 
accomplished  by  the  legislation.  Numerous  special  acts  of  the 
legislature  had  been  passed,  after  the  organization  of  the  state, 
laying  out  what  were  called  state  roads.  Many  of  these  roads 
were  located  and  constructed  through  the  agency  of  state 
officers  with  state  aid  and  not  by  the  officers  of  the  locality 
through  which  the  road  was  laid  out.  It  was  with  reference 
to  these  highways  that  the  inconvenience  arose  with  reference 
to  needed  alterations,  and  the  purpose  of  the  act  was  to  avoid 
application  to  the  legislature  for  leave  to  make  every  change 
deemed  necessary,  by  giving  the  power  to  make  such  altera- 
tions to  the  commissioners  of  highways  of  the  towns  upon  appli- 
cation of  twelve  freeholders,  etc.  But  it  will  be  observed  that 
there  is  nothing  in  this  legislation,  or  that  of  chapter  317  of 
the  Laws  of  1882,  or  of  section  77  of  the  County  Law,  that  in 
any  particular  purports  to  limit  or  deprive  commissioners  of 
highways  of  any  of  the  powers  that  they  theretofore  possessed 
with  reference  to  the  altering  of  highways.  It  is,  doubtless, 
true  that  as  to  highways  that  have  been  laid  out  by  special 
statutes  the  power  of  the  commissioners  of  highways  to  change 
and  alter  the  same  is  dependent  upon  the  legislation  to  which 
we  have  referred,  and  that  under  the  County  Law  tiieir 
power  is  now  dependent  upon   the  consent  of  the  board  of 


1903.]      People  ex  rel.  Dinsmoke  v.  Yandewater.         507 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haioht,  J. 

supervisors  of  the  county ;  but  these  highways  are  limited  to 
those  authorized  by  the  special  acts  of  the  legislature  and  do 
not  include  such  highways  as  had  before  been  given  over  to 
the  care  of  the  commissioners  of  highways  of  towns  with  power 
on  the  part  of  the  local  officers  thereof  to  make  needed  altera- 
tions. This  brings  us  to  a  consideration  of  the  history  of  the 
road  in  question  and  the  legislation  bearing  thereon. 

The  New  York  and  Albany  post  road  was  constructed  under 
the  provisions  of  chapter  131  of  the  Colonial  Laws  of  1703. 
It  was  a  general  statute  entitled  "  An  act  for  the  laying  out, 
regulating,  cleaning  and  preserving  public  common  highways 
throughout  this  Colony."  It  provides  as  follows  :  "  For  the 
better  laying  out  ascertaining,  repairing  and  preserving  the 
publick  comon  and  general  highways  within  this  Colony.  Be 
it  enacted  by  the  Govr.  council  and  General  Assembly  of  this 
Colony  and  by  the  Authority  of  the  same.  That  there  be  laid 
out  preserved  and  kept  for  ever  in  good  and  sufficient  repair 
one  publick  comon  &  general  highway  to  extend  from  the 
now  scite  of  the  City  of  New  York  thro'  the  City  and  County 
of  New  York  and  the  county  of  West  Chester  of  the  breadth 
of  four  rod  English  measure  at  the  least,  to  be  continue  and 
remain  forever  the  publick  comon  general  road  and  highway 
from  the  said  City  of  New  York  to  the  adjacent  Collony  of 
Connecticut.  *  *  *  And  one  other  publick  comon  gen- 
eral highway  to  extend  from  Kings  Bridge  in  the  county 
of  West  Chester  thro'  the  same  county  of  West  Chester 
Dutchess  county  and  the  county  of  Albany  of  the  breadth  of 
four  rod  English  measure  at  the  least  to  be  continue  and 
remain  for  ever  the  publick  comon  general  road  and  highway 
from  King  Bridge  aforesaid  to  the  ferry  at  Crawlew  over 
against  the  City  of  Albany."  It  also  contained  provisions  for 
the  laying  out  of  other  roads  connecting  towns  and  villages  to 
one  another  and  to  such  convenient  landing  places  as  their 
situations  will  afford,  "  for  the  better  and  easier  transporta- 
tion of  goods  and  the  commodious  passing  of  travelers  as 
direct  and  convenient  as  the  circumstances  of  place  will 
admit  of."     Commissioners  were  appointed  in  the  different 


508  People  ex  bel.  Dinsmore  v.  Vandewater.     [Nov., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

localities  to  carry  out  the  provisions  of  the  act,  including 
New  York,  Dutchess  and  Westchester  counties,  thus  laying 
the  foundation  upon  which  our  highway  laws  have  been  con- 
structed and  perfected.  Numerous  amendments  were  made 
from  time  to  time  from  which  the  growth  of  the  law 
is  disclosed,  which  may  be  interesting  as  history,  but  are 
not  essential  to  be  here  considered.  As  early  as  1772  wo 
find  that  in  Dutchess  county  the  freeholders  and  inhabitants 
of  each  precinct  at  their  annual  town  meetings  were  required 
to  elect  three  highway  commissioners  to  regulate  highways 
in  their  precinct.  The  provision  of  the  law,  as  far  as  mate- 
rial,  is  as  follows :  "  That  the  commissioners,  or  the  major 
part  of  them,  in  their  respective  precincts  for  which  they 
shall  be  chosen  commissioners,  are  hereby  empowered  and 
authorized  to  regulate  the  roads  already  laid  out,  and  if 
any  of  them  shall  appear  inconvenient,  and  an  alteration 
absolutely  necessary,  and  the  same  be  certified  upon  the  oath 
by  twelve  principal  f reeholders  of  the  said  county,  the  com- 
missioners may,  provided  they  all  judge  it  necessary,  alter  the 
same,  and  lay  out  such  other  public  highways  and  roads  as 
they,  or  the  major  part  of  them  shall  think  most  convenient." 
(Colonial  Laws,  1772,  chapter  1536.)  The  next  statute  to 
which  we  call  attention  is  chapter  31  of  the  Laws  of  1779, 
after  the  organization  of  the  state  government,  entitled  "  an 
act  for  the  better  laying  out,  regulating  and  keeping  in 
repair  all  common  public  highways  and  private  roads  in  the 
counties  of  Ulster,  Orange,  Dutchess,  Charlotte  and  West 
Chester."  This  statute  contains  a  similar  provision  to  that 
found  in  the  colonial  laws  already  referred  to.  It  gives  to 
the  commissioners  of  highways  the  power  and  authority  "  to 
regulate  the  roads  already  laid  out,  and  if  any  of  them  shall 
appear  inconvenient  and  an  alteration  necessary  *  *  * 
they  may  be  required  to  alter  the  6ame  in  such  manner  as  a 
majority  of  the  commissioners  in  such  town,  manor,  district  or 
precinct  shall  judge  meet  and  convenient."  This  act  was  fol- 
lowed by  chapter  43  of  the  Laws  of  1797,  a  general  act  cover- 
ing all  of  the  state  except  the  counties  of  New  York,  Suffolk, 


1903.]      People  ex  kel.  Dinsmoiie  v.  Vandewater.         509 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

Queens  and  Kings.  In  this  act  the  commissioners  of  high- 
ways are  given  the  power  "  to  regulate  the  roads  already  laid  out 
and  to  alter  such  as  they  or  a  majority  of  them  shall  conceive 
inconvenient."  This  statute,  with  some  amendments,  was 
continued  in  force  until  1813,  when  it  was  superseded  by  the 
general  highway  act  (Chapter  33  of  that  year)  containing  the 
same  provisions,  and  this,  with  some  amendments,  was  carried 
into  the  Revised  Statutes  and  is  now  incorporated  into  our 
Highway  Law.  It  is  thus  apparent  that  under  the  colonial  laws 
as  early  as  1772,  especially  in  Dutchess  county  where  the  alter- 
ation in  question  was  made,  commissioners  of  highways  were 
empowered  to  alter  highways  that  were  deemed  inconvenient, 
and  that  this  power  was  continued  by  the  state  legislature  in 
1779  and  by  general  laws  in  1797  and  1813,  and  that  the  same 
power  has  been  continued  until  the  present  day.  It,  there- 
fore, follows  that  at  the  time  of  the  passage  of  the  County 
Law,  or  of  chapter  317  of  the  Laws  of  1882,  or  even  of  chap- 
ter 83  of  the  Laws  of  1817,  the  commissioners  of  highways 
of  towns  had  been  given  jurisdiction  over  the  existing  colo- 
nial highways,  with  the  power  to  make  such  needed  alterations 
therein  as  should  be  deemed  necessary,  and  that  that  power 
has  not  been  taken  from  them  by  the  County  Law. 

The  New  York  and  Albany  post  road  appears  to  have  been 
authorized  by  colonial  legislation  two  hundred  years  ago.  It 
was  constructed  and  kept  in  repair  by  commissioners  appointed 
in  the  localities,  and  for  over  one  hundred  and  thirty  years  in 
Dutchess  county  it  has  been  under  the  jurisdiction  and  con- 
trol of  the  local  highway  officers  of  that  locality,  who  have 
had  the  power  to  make  such  alterations  as  a  majority  of  them 
should  conceive  to  be  convenient  for  the  public.  These 
authorities,  in  making  the  alteration  complained  of,  appear  to 
have  conformed  to  the  requirements  of  the  statute.  The 
improvement  is  one  that  they  had  the  power  to  make,  and  it 
does  not  appear  to  us  that  the  relator  is  concerned  with  refer- 
ence to  the  validity  of  the  title  of  Mills  to  the  bed  of  the  old 
highway.  We,  consequently,  do  not  deem  it  important  to  dis- 
cuss that  question  at  this  time. 


510  People  kx  rel.  Dinsmork  v.  Vanpk  water.     [Nov., 


Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bautlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


The  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  should  be  reversed 
and  the  writ  of  certiorari  dismissed,  with  costs. 

Bartlett,  J.  (dissenting).  The  single  question  is  presented 
by  this  appeal  whether  the  members  of  the  town  board  and 
the  highway  commissioners  of  the  town  of  Hyde  Park,  in  the 
county  of  Dutchess,  had  jurisdiction  to  alter  the  route  of  the 
New  York  and  Albany  post  road  in  that  town. 

The  post  road  was  created  by  chapter  131,  Colonial  Laws, 
1703,  and  has  remained  a  public  highway  ever  since,  a  period 
of  two  hundred  years. 

The  County  Law  (§  77)  contained  in  article  4,  defining  the 
duties  of  boards  of  supervisors  relating  to  highways  and 
bridges,  which  is  a  revision,  without  material  change,  of  the 
Laws  of  1882  (Chap.  317),  provides  that  "The  board  of 
supervisors  of  any  county  may  authorize  and  empower  the 
highway  commissioners  of  any  town  to  alter,  discontinue, 
widen,  or  narrow  any  road  or  public  highway  which  shall 
have  been  laid  out  by  the  state  within  its  boundaries,  under 
the  same  conditions  as  would  govern  their  action  in  relation  to 
public  highways  that  have  been  laid  out  by  local  authorities." 
(Birdseye's  R.  S.,  Vol.  1  [3d  ed.],  p.  839.) 

It  is  conceded  that  in  the  case  before  us  no  power  was  con- 
ferred upon  the  town  board  and  commissioners  of  highways 
by  the  board  of  supervisors  of  Dutchess  county,  but  it  is 
argued  that  the  section  quoted  does  not  include  the  post  road, 
•  for  the  reason  that  it  was  not  laid  out  by  the  state  as  now 
existing. 

The  act  of  1703,  laying  out  the  post  road  and  other  public 
highways,  starts  out  with  the  declaration,  "  That  there  be  laid 
out  and  kept  forever,"  etc.  We  thus  have  the  post  road,  a 
public  highway,  in  the  colony  of  New  York,  and  when  the 
latter  achieved  its  independence  the  former  continued  a  state 
public  highway  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  6tate  of  New 
York,  and  is  clearly  within  the  provisions  of  section  77  of  the 
County  Law  as  properly  construed. 

It  is  doubtless  true  that  since  the  existence  of  public  state 


1903.]      Pkoplk  ex  rel.  Dinsmore  v.  Vandewater.         511 
N.  Y.  Rep.]  Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett,  J. 


roads  in  the  early  days,  the  colonial  assembly  did,  from  time 
to  time,  confer  the  power  upon  the  local  authorities  of  towns 
to  alter,  repair  and  keep  in  proper  condition  that  portion  of  a 
state  road  lying  within  the  boundaries  of  a  town. 

In  1817  (Chap.  83)  the  policy  was  changed  and  the  local 
authorities  could  only  alter  a  state  public  highway  in  a  par- 
ticular town  with  the  consent  of  the  commissioners  of  high- 
ways of  the  adjoining  towns  through  which  it  passed. 

It  is  manifest  that  the  legislation  of  1882  (Chap.  317),  per- 
petuated in  section  77  of  the  County  Law,  was  a  clear  expres- 
sion of  the  legislative  intention  to  change  still  further  its 
policy  and  to  delegate  to  a  certain  extent  its  powers  in  rela- 
tion to  state  roads  to  the  board  of  supervisors  in  each  county, 
thus  placing  under  the  control  of  the  latter  all  alterations 
thereof. 

It  follows  that  the  town  board  and  highway  commissioners 
of  the  town  of  Hyde  Park  were  without  jurisdiction  in  the 
premises  until  authorized  to  act  by  the  board  of  supervisors 
of  Dutchess  county. 

An  evidence  of  the  supervising  care  of  the  legislature  over 
state  public  highways  is  found  in  chapter  423,  Laws  of  1896. 
entitled  "An  act  to  preserve  forever  the  New  York  and 
Albany  post  road  as  a  state  public  highway."  The  material 
portions  of  this  act  read  as  follows  : 

"  Section  1.  The  old  established  road  along  the  valley  of 
the  Hudson  river  from  the  city  of  New  York  to  the  city  of 
Albany,  known  as  the  Albany  post  road,  shall  be  a  public 
highway  for  the  use  of  the  traveling  public  forever. 

"  §  2.  The  said  highway  shall  be  kept  open  and  free  to  all 
travelers,  and  shall  not  be  obstructed  in  any  way  by  any 
obstacle  to  free  travel. 

"  §  3.  No  trustees  of  any  village  or  corporation  of  any  city 
upon  its  route,  or  board  of  commissioners  of  highways  of 
towns,  or  any  other  person  or  board  whatever,  shall  have  any 
power  or  authority  to  authorize  or  license  the  laying  of  any 
railroad  track  upon  said  highway,  except  to  cross  the  same, 
and  any  6iich  action  shall  be  void  and  of  no  effect.    *    *    *  " 


512  People  ex  rel.  Dinsmore  v.  Vandewater.     [Nov., 

Dissenting  opinion,  per  Bartlett,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

It  is  argued  that  sections  one  and  two  are  but  a  repetition  of 
the  law  as  it  exists,  and  that  the  sole  object  of  this  act  was  to 
prevent  the  laying  of  any  railroad  track  upon  the  post  road. 

In  my  opinion  the  act  is  very  unfortunately  worded,  includ- 
ing the  title,  if  its  sole  object  was  as  suggested.  The  title 
should  have  been,  "  An  act  to  prevent  the  laying  of  any  rail- 
road track  upon  the  New  York  and  Albany  post  road,"  and 
section  three  would  have  sufficed  in  carrying  out  this  alleged 
sole  object  of  the  act.  The  fact  is  that  the  title  of  the  act  is 
used  with  entire  accuracy  —  "  An  act  to  preserve  forever  the 
New  York  and  Albany  post  road  as  a  state  public  highway." 

Section  one  makes  the  post  road  a  state  public  highway  if 
in  law  it  had  not  theretofore  existed  as  such. 

This  act  clearly  brings  the  post  road  within  section  77  of 
the  County  Law,  and  renders  the  authorization  of  the  board 
of  supervisors  necessary  before  the  local  authorities  can  alter 
the  route  of  the  same. 

I  have  already  stated  the  reason  why  the  post  road  has 
always  been  a  state  public  highway  since  the  Revolutionary 
war,  but  if  any  legal  doubt  existed  it  is  set  at  rest  by  the  act 
of  1896. 

Sections  two  and  three  of  this  act  disclose  the  legislative 
intention  to  prevent  all  interference  with  the  post  road  as  a 
state  public  highway,  except  as  the  board  of  supervisors  may 
act  under  the  powers  delegated  to  them  under  section  77  of 
the  County  Law. 

I  vote  for  the  affirmance  of  the  order  of  the  Appellate 
Division  annulling  the  action  of  the  town  board  and  highway 
commissioners  of  the  towu  of  Hyde  Park. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  J  J., 
concur  with  Haight,  J. ;  Bartlett,  J.,  reads  dissenting 
opinion. 

Order  reversed,  etc. 


1903.]  People  ex  rel.  Lester  v.  Eno.  513 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  Garra  K. 
Lester,  Respondent,  v.  Joseph  H.  Eno  et  al.,  Constituting 
the  Town  Board  of  the  Town  of  Hamburg,  Appellants. 

Certiorari— Return  to  Certiorari  to  Review  Determination 
of  Town  Board  Made  by  Majority  of  Board  Is  Conclusive  upon 
Appellate  Division  —  Separate  Return  Made  by  One  Member 
of  Board  Cannot  Be  Considered.  Where  it  appears  from  the  papers 
and  proceedings  upon  a  writ  of  certiorari,  issued  to  review  the  determi- 
nation of  a  town  board  in  disallowing  a  claim  presented  thereto,  that 
the  only  matter  in  issue  was  the  employment  of  the  relator  by  the  town 
board  of  health  to  render  services  as  a  physician  to  certain  smallpox 
patients  during  a  certain  period,  and  the  return  made  by  a  majority  of  the 
town  board  specifically  denies  such  employment  and  distinctly  traverses 
every  allegation  of  the  relator's  petition  in  that  behalf,  such  return  is 
conclusive  upon  the  Appellate  Division  and  the  writ  should  be  dismissed, 
notwithstanding  one  of  the  town  board  made  a  separate  return  corroborat- 
ing the  petitioner,  since  there  can  be  but  one  return  to  a  writ  of  certiorari, 
unless  a  second  is  directed  or  permitted  by  the  court  because  the  first  is 
defective  or  insufficient  in  form;  and  where  a  writ  of  certiorari  is  issued  to 
review  the  determination  of  a  board  or  body  composed  of  two  or  more 
persons  the  return  must  be  made  in  the  name  of  the  board  or  body  and 
may  be  executed  by  a  majority  of  the  members  thereof;  the  return  of  the 
majority  of  the  members  is,  therefore,  the  only  return  which  the  Appel- 
late Division  has  the  right  to  consider,  and  the  separate  return  should  be 
disregarded. 

People  ex  rel.  Lester  v.  Eno,  84  App.  Div.  55,  reversed. 

(Argued  November  9,  1903;  decided  November  24,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
June  4,  1903,  which  sustained  a  writ  of  certiorari  to  review 
the  proceedings  of  the  defendants  in  disallowing  a  portion  of 
a  claim  of  relator  against  the  town  of  Hamburg  and  directed 
the  audit  of  such  claim  in  full. 

In  August,  1902,  the  relator,  a  practicing  physician  of  the 

village  of  Blasdell,  town  of  Hamburg,  Erie  county,  presented 

to  the  town  board  of  that  town  a  claim  for  services  performed 

by  him  in  caring  for  certain  persons  afflicted  with  the  disease 

33 


514  People  ex  bel.  Lester  v.  Eno.  [Nov., 


Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 


of  smallpox.  The  claim  was  for  services  running  from  April 
29th,  1902,  to  and  including  May  29th,  1902,  and  amounting  to 
$318.95.  The  town  board  deducted  from  the  claim  as  pre- 
sented the  sum  of  $110,  and  audited  the  same  at  $208.95. 
That  part  of  the  claim  which  was  disallowed  represented  the 
first  eleven  days  of  relator's  services  at  $10  a  day,  ranging 
from  April  29th  to  May  9th,  1902,  during  which  time,  it 
was  claimed,  the  relator  had  not  been  employed  by  the  town 
and  that,  therefore,  the  town  was  not  liable.  The  relator  there- 
upon  sued  out  a  writ  of  certiorari  to  review  the  determination 
of  the  town  board  in  respect  to  the  part  of  the  claim  which 
had  been  disallowed.  The  Appellate  Division  annulled  the 
determination  of  the  town  board,  and  remitted  the  matter  to 
that  body  with  directions  to  audit  the  relator's  claim  as  pre- 
sented in  his  account. 

The  relator's  petition  for  the  writ  sets  forth,  in  substance, 
that  on  or  about  the  29th  of  April,  1902,  he  discovered  that 
two  persons  residing  in  the  town  of  Hamburg  were  afflicted 
with  smallpox,  and  that  on  that  day  he  reported  the  matter  to 
the  health  physician  of  the  town  who  requested  him  to  remain 
in  attendance  upon  such  persous  until  he  could  call  a  meeting 
of  the  health  board  to  take  action  in  the  matter ;  that  a  meet- 
ing of  that  board  was  called  for  and  held  on  the  following 
day,  April  30th ;  that  at  this  meeting  the  health  board 
authorized  the  relator  to  take  care  of  such  persons  and  all 
other  persons  in  the  town  frho  should  contract  the  disease  and 
promised  to  pay  him  the  reasonable  value  of  his  services 
therein ;  that  the  relator  continued  in  attendance  upon  these 
persons  and  other  persons  stricken  with  the  disease,  and  per- 
formed the  necessary  vaccination,  fumigation  and  quarantin- 
ing ;  that  the  relator's  compensation  not  having  been  fixed 
on  May  7th,  he  then  wrote  a  letter  to  the  health  board  stat- 
ing that  his  services  were  wortli  $10  a  day  and  unless  that 
amount  was  agreed  to  be  paid  him  he  would  be  unable  to  con- 
tinue his  services,  and  asked  the  board  to  inform  him  at  once 
whether  they  desired  to  retain  his  services ;  that  on  May  9th 
the  town  board  duly  passed  a  resolution  employing  the  relator 


1903.]  People  ex  rel.  Lester  v.  Eno.  515 

N.  Y.  Rep]  Statement  of  case. 


to  take  charge  of  the  persons  suffering  from  smallpox  in  the 
town  and  fixing  his  compensation  at  $10  per  day. 

Attached  to  the  relator's  petition  are  extracts  from  the  min- 
utes of  the  health  board  and  the  town  board  referring  to  the 
matter  of  caring  for  the  smallpox  patients  of  the  town  and 
the  employment  of  the  relator  in  that  behalf.  The  minutes 
of  the  health  board  disclose  that  Dr.  Bourne,  the  health  phy- 
sician, reported  that  he  was  called  by  the  relator  to  see  two 
smallpox  patients  on  April  30th,  1902,  and  that  a  quarantine 
should  be  established  over  the  houses  occupied  by  these  per- 
sons. A  resolution  was  thereupon  adopted  directing  the 
removal  of  the  two  persons  to  the  pest  house,  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  quarantine  upon  the  houses  occupied  by  them ; 
that  on  May  3rd,  1902,  the  health  board  held  another  meeting 
at  which  it  was  decided  to  pay  to  the  health  department  of 
the  city  of  Buffalo  the  sum  of  $15  per  week  for  each  person 
sent  to  the  Buffalo  pest  house  from  the  town  of  Hamburg 
under  the  order  of  B.  S.  Bourne,  the  health  officer  of  that 
town ;  that  on  the  9th  of  May,  1902,  the  health  board  again 
met  and  adopted  a  resolution  which,  after  reciting  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  provisional  pest  house  in  the  town,  provided  for 
the  employment  of  the  relator  in  the  following  language : 
"  Resolved,  that  wo  employ  Garra  K.  Lester  as  physician  to 
care  for  all  patients  sent  to  said  pest  house  by  the  health  phy- 
sician of  said  town,  and  also  to  attend  all  persons  quarantined 
in  or  near  Blasdell,  N.  Y.,  until  such  quarantine  shall  be  raised 
by  the  health  physician.  The  said  Garra  K.  Lester  shall 
receive  the  sum  of  ten  dollars  per  day  for  such  services  and 
for  such  time  as  the  health  physician  shall  deem  proper.  Said 
Garra  K.  Lester  to  furnish  all  medicines  and  ointments 
required  by  such  patients."  The  minutes  of  the  meeting  of 
the  town  board  on  May  9th  disclose  that  the  relator's  com- 
munication of  May  7th  to  the  health  board  was  read  and  an 
adjournment  taken  until  3  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  that 
day.  At  the  adjourned  meeting  there  was  some  talk  as  to  the 
employment  of  a  physician  and  the  members  of  the  board  not 
being  able  to  agree  upon  the  matter  a  recess  was  taken  until 


516  People  ex  rel.  Lester  v.  Eno.  [Nov., 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

8  o'clock.  At  this  adjourned  meeting  the  town  board  adopted 
a  resolution  identical  in  language  with  the  resolution  of  the 
health  board  previously  adopted  on  the  same  day. 

The  relator's  petition  is  corroborated  by  the  affidavits  of 
Oliver  C.  Salisbury,  a  member  of  both  the  town  and  health 
boards,  and  Henry  J.  Danser,  a  resident  of  the  town. 

Five  members  of  the  town  board,  constituting  a  majority 
thereof,  made  a  return  to  the  writ  issued  herein,  denying  spe- 
cifically, on  information  and  belief,  all  the  allegations  of  the 
petition  relating  to  the  relator's  employment  by  the  health 
board  previous  to  May  9th,  1902.  There  is  no  denial  as  to 
the  rendition  of  relator's  services  prior  to  that  date,  but  the 
return  puts  in  issue  the  relator's  employment  and  his  right  to 
compensation  previous  to  the  adoption  of  the  resolution  of  the 
town  board  engaging  him  to  take  care  of  the  smallpox  patients 
of  the  town. 

The  defendant  Salisbury  also  made  a  separate  return  to  the 
writ  in  which  he  stated,  in  substance,  that  at  a  meeting  of  the 
health  board  called  to  consider  the  matter  of  caring  for  the 
smallpox  patients  of  the  town  and  preventing  the  spread  of 
the  disease,  the  relator  was  authorized  to  care  for  such  patients 
and  others  who  might  contract  the  disease,  and  that  it  was 
agreed  on  behalf  of  the  town  to  compensate  him  therefor ; 
that  the  health  board  authorized  him,  Salisbury,  and  the 
health  physician  to  take  all  necessary  steps  to  check  the 
disease  and  that  the  services  of  the  relator  were  rendered  with 
the  sanction  and  under  the  direction  of  Salisbury  and  the 
health  physician. 

The  health  physician,  however,  made  an  affidavit  which 
was  attached  to  the  majority  return  of  the  town  board,  in 
which  he  denied  that  he  or  Salisbury  employed  the  relator  on 
behalf  of  the  town  to  care  for  smallpox  patients,  and  further 
denied  all  the  allegations  of  the  petition  and  Salisbury's 
return  relating  to  the  employment  of  the  relator  prior  to 
May  9th. 

The  court  upon  motion  granted  leave  to  the  defendants  to 
file  a  supplemental  return  controverting  the  allegations  of  the 


1903.]  People  ex  rel.  Lester  v.  Eno.  517 

N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 

separate  return  made  by  Salisbury,  and  also  permitted  the 
tiling  of  the  affidavit  of  the  health  physician  attached  to  the 
original  return. 

Charles  Diebold,  Jr.,  for  appellants.  The  return  of  the 
town  board  is  conclusive  as  to  the  facts.  (L.  1892,  ch.  677, 
§  19;  People  v.  Webb,  50  N.  Y.  S.  K.  46;  Code  Civ.  Pro. 
§  2138 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Wurster,  149  N.  Y.  549 ;  People  v. 
Barker,  152  N.  Y.  417;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Bd.  of  Excise,  91 
Hun,  94.) 

Levant  D.  Lester  for  respondent.  The  hearing  in  this  pro- 
ceeding must  be  upon  the  writ  and  returns  and  the  papers 
upon  which  the  writ  was  granted.  (Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  2138 ; 
People  ex  rel.  v.  Ileddon,  32  Hun,  299 ;  People  ex  rel.  v. 
York,  45  App.  Div.  503 ;  Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  2139 ;  People  ex 
rel.  v.  Bd.  of  Auditors,  39  App.  Div.  30  ;  People  ex  rel  v. 
Vanderpoel,  35  App.  Div.  73 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Assessors, 
6  Lans.  105 ;  Lawton  v.  Comrs.  of  Cambridge,  2  Caines, 
179 ;  People  v.  Davis,  38  Hun,  43 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Police 
Comrs.,  55  How.  Pr.  454.)  The  fact  that  five  members  of 
the  town  board  join  in  a  return  and  designate  it  the  return  of 
the  town  board  does  not  bind  this  court  to  the  sole  considera- 
tion of  their  return  as  stating  the  facts,  or  even  make  their 
return  the  return  of  the  town  board.  (Code  Civ.  Pro.  §§  2129, 
2130 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Fire  Comrs.,  73  N.  Y.  437;  Rector  v. 
Clark,  78  N.  Y.  21 ;  People  ex  rel.  v.  Martin,  142  N.  Y. 
228 ;  Beardslee  v.  Dolye,  143  N.  Y.  160.)  Material  allega- 
tions of  fact  in  the  petition,  not  controverted  by  the  returns, 
are  presumed  to  be  admitted  and  must  be  so  regarded  on  this 
hearing.  {People  ex  rel.  v.  Sutphin,  166  N.  Y.  163 ;  People 
ex  rel.  v.  Bd.  Suprs.,  30  How.  Pr.  173 ;  Code  Civ.  Pro. 
§  2140.) 

Werner,  J.  In  reversing  the  action  of  the  town  board 
disallowing  the  relator's  claim  fcr  services  rendered  prior  to 
May  9th,  1902,  the  learned  Appellate  Division  evidently  failed 
to  give  effect  to  the  rule  that  the  denials  and  allegations  of  a 


518  People  ex  rel.  Lester  v.  Eno.  [Nov., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  .  [Vol.  176. 


return  to  a  writ  of  certiorari  must  be  taken  as  true,  so  far  as 
they  put  in  issue  the  material  allegations  of  the  petition  for 
the  writ.  This  is  clearly  shown  by  the  statement  in  the 
opinion  that  "  while  the  return  of  a  majority  of  the  town 
board  to  the  relator's  petition  in  form  denies  many  of  the 
allegations  thereof,  we  are  impressed  with  the  idea  that  such 
denial  is  merely  formal  and  designed  mainly  for  the  purpose 
of  raising  an  issue." 

The  Code  of  Civil  Procedure (§  2138)  provides  that  proceed- 
ings upon  certiorari  "  must  be  heard  upon  the  writ  and  return 
and  the  papers  upon  which  the  writ  was  granted,"  and  this 
court  has  held  that  this  "  does  not  mean  that  the  court  is  at 
liberty  to  look  beyond  the  return  and  consider  the  facts  stated 
in  the  petition  and  accompanying  papers,  unless  the  return  is 
an  admission  of  those  facts,  or  the  equivalent  of  an  admis- 
sion." (People  ex  rel.  Miller  v.  Wurster,  149  N.  Y.  549.) 
The  return  must  be  taken  as  conclusive  and  acted  on  as  true. 
If  false  in  fact  the  remedy  is  in  an  action  for  false  return  ;  if 
insufficient  in  form  by  compelling  a  further  and  more  specific 
return.  {People  ex  rel.  Sims  v.  Bd.  Fire  Commrs.,  73  N. 
T.  437.)  From  this  brief  statement  of  the  law  relating  to 
certiorari  proceedings,  it  is  apparent  that  if  the  denials  of  the 
return  put  in  issue  the  material  allegations  of  the  papers 
upon  which  the  writ  was  granted,  the  court  below  had  no 
power  to  look  beyond  the  return  for  the  supposed  equities  of 
the  case. 

The  foregoing  recital  of  the  proceedings  herein  discloses 
that  the  only  matter  in  issue  is  the  emplojrment  of  the  relator 
by  the  town  of  Hamburg  to  render  services  in  the  case  of 
smallpox  patients  in  that  town  during  the  period  between  the 
29th  of  April  and  the  9th  of  May,  1902.  The  return  made 
by  a  majority  of  the  town  board  specifically  denies  such 
employment,  and  distinctly  traverses  every  allegation  of  the 
relator's  petition  in  that  behalf.  This  was  conclusive  upon  the 
Appellate  Division  and  the  writ  should  have  been  dismissed. 

Upon  the  argument  before  us  counsel  for  the  relator  con- 
tended that  as  the  return  of  the  town  board  was  made  by  only 


1903.]  People  ex  rel.  Lester  v.  Eno.  519 


N.  Y.  Rep.  J         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 


a  majority  of  its  members  and  not  by  all  of  them,  the  Appel- 
late Division  had  the  right  to  consider  the  separate  return  of 
Salisbury,  one  of  the  members  of  the  town  board,  which 
tended  to  corroborate  the  allegations  of  the  relator's  petition. 
We  think  this  contention  is  not  well  founded.  There  can  be 
only  one  return  to  a  writ  of  certiorari,  unless  a  second  return 
is  directed  or  permitted  by  the  court  because  the  lirst  one  was 
defective  or  insufficient  in  form.  If  the  original  return  is 
false  in  fact  the  remedy,  as  we  have  seen,  is  an  action  for  a 
false  return.  Wljen  a  writ  of  certiorari  is  issued  to  review 
the  determination  of  a  board  or  body  composed  of  two  or 
more  persons,  the  return  to  the  writ  is  to  be  made  in  the  name 
of  the  board  or  body,  and  may  be  executed  by  a  majority  of 
the  members  thereof.  {People  ex  rel.  Gambling  v.  Cholwell, 
6  Abb.  Pr.  151 ;  Plymouth  v.  County  Commrs^  16  Gray,  341 ; 
People  ex  rel.  Toohey  v.  Webb,  50  N.  Y.  St.  Kep.  46.)  The 
provisions  of  section  2134  (Code  Civ.  Pro.),  directing  that 
"  each  person  upon  whom  a  writ  of  certiorari  is  served  *  *  * 
must  make  a  return,"  etc.,  is  not  in  conflict  with  the  view 
that  the  return  of  a  body  or  board  may  be  made  by  a 
majority  of  its  members,  because  the  noun  "person"  is 
clearly  used  to  denote  any  person  or  legal  entity  to  whom  a 
writ  is  directed.  The  return  of  the  majority  of  the  members 
of  the  town  board  was,  therefore,  the  only  return  which  the 
court  below  had  the  right  to  consider,  and  the  separate  return 
made  by  Salisbury,  one  of  its  members,  should  have  been 
disregarded. 

For  these  reasons  the  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  must 
be  reversed  and  the  writ  herein  dismissed,  with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Haight,  Vann  and 
Cullen,  J  J.,  concur. 

Order  reversed,  etc. 


j 


520  Holly  v.  Gibbons.  [Dec, 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 


Sally  Maria  Holly,  as  Executrix  of  George  Holly, 
Deceased,  Respondent,  v.  Edwari>  Gibbons,  Individually, 
and  as  Executor  of  Ransom  II.  Gibbons,  Deceased,  Appel- 
lant, Impleaded  with  Another. 

1.  Equity  —  Creditor's  Action  to  Compel  Executor  to  Sell  Real 
Estate  under  Power  op  Sale  for  Payment  op  Debts.  Where  the 
personal  estate  of  a  decedent  is  insufficient  to  satisfy  his  debts  a  creditor 
may  maintain  an  action  in  equity  to  establish  his  claim  and  to  compel  an 
executor  having  a  testamentary  power  to  sell  designated  real  estate  "  for 
the  purpose  of  paying  debts,"  to  sell  the  same  and  apply  the  proceeds  to 
the  extinguishment  of  the  debt. 

2.  Acknowledgment  by  Executor  Prevents  Running  op  Statute 
op  Limitations.  It  is  not  only  the  right,  but  the  duty  of  the  executor  to 
discharge  the  debt,  and  his  acknowledgment  thereof,  by  making  payments 
thereon  from  time  to  time,  prevents  the  running  of  the  Statute  of  Limita- 
tions, the  principle  of  the  rule  that  prevents  an  executor  from  reviving 
a  debt  against  the  estate  of  his  testator  which  is  barred  by  the  statute 
having  no  application  to  a  case  where  he  performs  his  legal  duty  in  keep- 
ing it  in  force. 

8.  Former  Adjudication  Dismissing  Proceeding  for  an  Account- 
ing Not  a  Bar.  A  former  adjudication  of  the  Surrogate's  Court,  the 
only  effect  of  which  was  to  dismiss  the  creditor's  petition  for  an  account- 
ing, containing  the  statement  that  the  proceeding  was  "barred  by  the 
Statute  of  Limitations,"  does  not  constitute  a  final  adjudication  upon 
the  validity  of  his  claim  and  is  not  a  bar  to  the  maintenance  of  the 
action. 

4.  Failure  to  Legally  Serve  Non-resident  Devisee  with  Process 
Fatal  to  Judgment.  A  devisee  under  the  will,  of  the  real  estate 
directed  to  be  sold,  having  an  interest  therein  subject  to  the  exercise  of 
the  power  of  sale,  is  a  necessary  party  to  such  an  action;  and  where  the 
devisee  who  was  a  non-resident  was  made  a  party  defendant,  but  by 
reason  of  a  non-compliance  with  section  439  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Pro,- 
cedure  was  never  legally  served  with  process  and  did  not  appear,  a  judg- 
ment in  plaintiff's  favor  must  be  reversed. 

5.  Erroneous  Direction  op  Sale  bt  Referee.  A  direction  in  the 
judgment  that  the  real  estate  be  sold  through  a  referee  is  improper  in  the 
absence  of  an  allegation  or  finding  that  the  executor  was  unfit  or  without 
capacity  to  execute  the  power  of  sale. 

Holly  v.  Gibbons,  67  App.  Div.  628,  reversed. 

(Argued  November  17,  1903;  decided  December  1,  1903.) 


1903.]  Holly  v.  Gibbons.  521 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  third  judicial  department,  entered  Jan- 
nary  7,  1902,  modifying  and  affirming  as  modified  a  judgment 
in  favor  of  plaintiff  entered  upon  a  decision  of  the  court  at 
a  Trial  Term  without  a  jury. 

The  plaintiff's  testator  was  the  administrator  of  Betsy  Ann 
Gibbons,  who  was  the  widow  of  Ransom  H.  Gibbons,  and, 
as  a  creditor  of  the  latter's  estate,  upon  a  promissory  note 
given  to  his  intestate  by  her  husband  in  his  life-time,  for 
the  sum  of  $2,800,  payable  one  year  after  dato  and  carry- 
ing interest  at  five  per  cent,  and  in  his  capacity  as  admin- 
istrator, he  brought  this  action,  with  the  object  of  procur- 
ing the  payment  of  the  claim.  He  joined  as  defendants 
with  Edward  Gibbons,  the  executor  of  Ransom  II.  Gibbons, 
the  said  Edward  Gibbons,  individually,  and  Sally  Maria  Peck, 
who  were  the  only  children  of  the  testator,  and  the  demand 
of  the  complaint,  variously,  is  that  the  executor  render  an 
account  of  his  proceedings;  that  the  individual  defendants 
shall  be  jointly  charged  with  the  amount  of  the  testator's 
debt ;  that  the  executor  be  compelled  to  exercise  the  power 
of  sale  in  the  testator's  will ;  that  the  court  shall  order  a  sale 
of  the  real  estate  left  by  the  testator,  and  that  the  proceeds 
of  the  sale  shall  be  applied  in  payment  of  the  debt.  The 
answer,  admitting  that  the  personal  estate  was  exhausted  and 
is  not  available  for  the  payment  of  debts,  puts  in  issue  the  lia- 
bility upon  the  note  and  sets  up,  in  various  ways,  the  bar  of 
the  Statute  of  Limitations.  The  answer,  also,  pleads,  in  bar 
of  the  action,  a  previous  adjudication  in  the  Surrogate's 
Court.  The  plaintiff's  testator  recovered  judgment;  by 
which  it  was,  in  substance,  adjudged  that  the  note  was  a  valid 
and  existing  claim  against  the  estate  of  the  testator ;  that  the 
amount  due  upon  it  was  recoverable  against  Edward  Gibbons, 
as  executor  and  individually ;  that  a  sale  of  the  real  estate  of 
the  testator  should  be  made,  at  public  auction,  under  the 
direction  of  a  referee  therein  appointed  for  the  purpose ;  that 
from  the  proceeds  of  such  sale  the  debt  should  be  paid  and 
that  any  deficiency  should  be  made  good  by  the  defendant, 


522  Holly  v.  Gibbons.  [Dec , 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

Edward  Gibbons,  individually.  Upon  appeal  to  the  Appellate 
Division,  in  the  third  department,  the  judgment  was  modified 
"  by  striking  therefrom  that  part  thereof  relating  to  the  col- 
lection of  any  deficiency  after  the  sale  of  the  real  estate  from 
Edward  Gibbons,  individually,  and,  as  so  modified,  affirmed." 
The  defendant,  Edward  Gibbons,  individually  and  as  execu- 
tor, appealed  to  this  court.  After  the  determination  by  the 
Appellate  Division,  the  original  plaintiff  died  and  the  present 
plaintiff  and  respondent,  as  his  executrix,  was  substituted  in 
his  place  and  stead  by  order. 

Testator's  will,  after  making  provision  for  his  wife  during 
her  life,  by  the  third  clause,  gave  to  his  son  Edward  a  certain 
farm,  called  the  "  Ilnyck  farm,"  "  to  have  and  hold  forever, 
unless  said  Edward  shall  die  without  legal  issue  and  in  that 
case  the  same  property  to  my  daughter,  Sally  Maria,  and  her 
heirs."  By  the  fourth  clause,  he  authorizes  his  executor  to 
sell  a  certain  farm,  called  the  "  Jay  Gibbons  farm,"  "  to  the 
best  advantage  for  the  purpose  of  paying  debts  and  for  the 
interest  of  my  daughter,"  and,  further  authorizing  bis  execu- 
tor to  sell  the  house  and  lot  on  which  he  resided,  continues, 
by  saying,  "  and  after  the  real  estate  is  sold  and  the  debts 
paid  and  if  there  is  not  over  $4,000,  I  give  to  my  daughter 
the  said  $4,000,  but  if  there  is  over  $4,000  I  direct  that  my 
son  and  daughter  to  each  share  alike  in  the  overplus  and  in 
case  of  my  daughter's  death  to  go  to  her  heirs."  He,  then, 
appoints  his  son  Edward  as  the  executor  of  his  will.  The 
trial  judge  made  findings  ;  in  which  he  found  that  the  testa- 
tor paid  the  interest  upon  the  note,  which  he  had  given  to 
his  wife,  down  to  the  time  of  his  death,  in  1885 ;  that  his 
executor  acknowledged  the  validity  of  the  note  and  paid  the 
interest  thereon,  until  the  death  of  the  testator's  widow,  in 
1893 ;  that,  when  the  original  plaintiff,  her  administrator,  pre- 
sented the  note  to  the  executor,  the  latter  admitted  the  validity 
of  the  note,  promised  to  pay  the  same  and  requested,  rather 
than  to  have  a  sale  of  the  real  estate,  that  it  should  remain  as 
it  was ;  that  in  such  request  the  plaintiff  acquiesced  and  that 
the  executor  paid  the  interest  upon  the  note  clown  to  March, 


1003.]  Holly  v.  Gibbons.  523 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

1897.  He  found  that  the  testator  left  no  personal  property  ; 
except  about  two  hundred  dollars,  which  had  been  expended 
in  paying  funeral  expenses  and  some  small  debts  of  the  estate ; 
that  the  executor  had  sold  the  house  and  lot,  in  which  the 
testator  resided  and  which  were  referred  to  in  the  fourth 
clause  of  the  will,  and  had  applied  the  proceeds,  in  1895, 
upon  the  principal  and  interest  of  the  note  and  that,  in  Sep- 
tember, 1899,  he  informed  the  original  plaintiff  that  he  was 
forbidden  to  make  further  payments  upon  the  note  and, 
therefore,  should  decline  to  pay  the  same,  or  any  part  of 
it.  Thereupon,  as  it  is  further  found,  this  original  plain- 
tiff instituted  a  proceeding  before  the  surrogate  of  Albany 
county,  in  which,  as  a  creditor  of  Ransom  Gibbons'  estate,  he 
sought  to  compel  the  executor  to  account  as  such ;  that  the 
executor,  in  his  answer  in  that  proceeding,  denied  that  the 
petitioner  was  a  creditor  and  set  up  the  bar  of  the  Statute  of 
Limitations,  whereupon  the  surrogate  made  a  decree,  adjudg- 
ing as  follows :  "  That  more  than  six  years  and  eighteen 
months  having  elapsed  since  the  appointment  of  said  Edward 
Gibbons,  as  executor,  this  proceeding  to  compel  the  executor 
to  account  is  barred  by  the  Statute  of  Limitations,"  and  order- 
ing "  that  the  petition  should  be  dismissed."  Upon  these 
facts  the  conclusions  of  law  followed,  upon  which  the  judg- 
ment was  entered  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff. 

The  further  fact  is  to  be  noticed  that  Mrs.  Peck,  the 
daughter  of  the  testator  and  who  was  joined  as  a  defendant, 
did  not  appear  in  the  action  and  that  she  was  a  non-resident 
of  the  state,  upon  whom  service  of  the  summons  and  complaint 
had  been  made  without  the  state,  pursuant  to  an  order  to  that 
effect. 

Walter  E.  Ward  for  appellant.  There  is  no  law  or  prac- 
tice in  this  state  to  support  the  judgment  entered  as  to  the 
sale  of  the  real  estate.  {Piatt  v.  Piatt,  105  N.  Y.  488  ;  Ilogan 
v.  Kavanaugh,  138  N.  Y.  417;  Long  v.  Long,  142  N.  Y. 
545.)  There  was  no  legal  service  of  the  summons  upon  the 
defendant  Sally  Maria  Peck,  the  court  never  obtained  juris- 


524  Holly  v.  Gibbons.  [Dec., 

Points  of  counsel.  [Vol.  176. 

diction  of  her  and  the  judgment  is  absolutely  void  as  to  her, 
and  consequently  void  as  to  the  sale  of  the  real  estate.  (Code 
Civ.  Pro.  §  438 ;  MacCrakin  v.  Flanagan,  127  N.  Y.  493 ;  141 
N.  Y.  174 ;  Orr  v.  Currie,  14  Misc.  Rep.  74 ;  Greeiibaum  v. 
Bwyer,  4  Civ.  Pro.  Eep.  276 ;  Peck  v.  Cook,  41  Barb.  549.) 
The  judgment  entered  cannot  be  sustained  against  the  defend- 
ants Edward  Gibbons  and  Sally  Maria  Peck  individually  as  devi- 
sees. (Code  Civ.  Pro.  §§  1837, 1860 ;  Clift  v.  Moses,  116  N. 
Y.  144.)  The  cause  of  action  against  the  defendants  as  devi- 
sees under  the  will,  to  charge  them  with  the  value  of  the 
estate  received  by  them  individually,  is  barred  by  the  six 
years'  Statute  of  Limitations,  which  began  to  run  three  years 
after  the  granting  of  letters  testamentary,  or  nine  years  in  all. 
{Adams  v.  Fassett,  149  N.  Y.  61 ;  Burnham  v.  Bwmham, 
27  Misc.  Rep.  106 ;  Mead  v.  Jenkins,  95  N.  Y.  31.)  The 
debt  being  barred  by  the  Statute  of  Limitations  as  to  the 
devisees,  the  executor  has  no  right  to  sell  the  real  estate  for 
the  payment  of  the  debt.  {Butler  v.  Johnson,  111  N.  Y. 
204.)  The  note  was  outlawed  as  to  all  parties  long  before  the 
commencement  of  this  action.  {Bah  v.  UnderJiill,  19  Misc. 
Rep.  215 ;  Bloodgood  v.  Brum,  8  K  Y.  362 ;  Schultz  v. 
Morette,  146  N.  Y.  137;  Willis  v.  Sharp,  115  N.  Y.  396; 
Piatt  v.  Piatt,  105  N.  Y.  488.)  The  former  adjudication  in 
the  Surrogate's  Court  is  a  complete  bar  to  the  maintenance  of 
this  action.  (Pray  v.  liegeman,  98  N.  Y.  351 ;  Hyland  v. 
Baxter,  98  N.  Y.  610 ;  Matter  of  Benton,  103  K  Y.  607 ; 
Reich  v.  Cochran,  151  K  Y.  122 ;  Park  Hill  v.  Herriot,  41 
App.  Div.  324 ;  Nichols  v.  McLean,  101  N.  Y.  526 ;  Keller 
v.  Vil.  of  Mount  Vernon,  23  App.  Div.  46  ;  Hollister  v. 
Abbott,  31  N.  H.  442 ;  Hudson  v.  Nashua,  62  N.  H.  591 ; 
Harris  v.  Harris,  36  Barb.  88.) 

John  IL  Gleason  for  respondent.  The  claim  in  suit  was 
never  barred  by  the  Statute  of  Limitations.  {McLaren,  v. 
McMartin,  36  N.  Y.  88 ;  Heath  v.  Grenncll,  61  Barb.  190 ; 
Murdock  v.  Waterman,  145  N.  Y.  55 ;  Mack  v.  Anderson, 
165  N.  Y.  532;  Matter  of  Kendrick,  107  N.  Y.  108;  Matter 


1903.]  Holly  v.  Gibbons.  525 


N.  Y.  Hep.]  Opiuion  of  the  Court,  per  Gray,  J. 

of  Miles,  170  N.  Y.  75.)  The  action  is  properly  brought  and 
can  be  maintained  against  Edward  Gibbons  alone,  as  the  exec- 
utor and  individually  as  sole  devisee  of  the  deceased  debtor. 
(2  K.  S.  [9th  ed.]  1807,  §  96  ;  Matter  of  Gantert,  136  K  Y. 
106 ;  Haiyht  v.  Brisbin,  96  K  Y.  132 ;  Mancrief  v.  Ross, 
50  N.  Y.  436 ;  Vonbqskerck  v.  Merrick,  65  Barb.  257  ;  Stewart 
v.  Hamilton,  37  Hun,  19 ;  Code  Civ.  Pro.  §§  1815,  1843- 
1853,  1860,  2759,  subd.  4 ;  Cunningham  v.  Parker,  146  N. 
Y.  29 ;  Wood  v.  Wood,  26  Barb.  356  ;  Be  Crano  v.  Moore, 
30  Misc.  Rep.  303 ;  Adams  v.  Fassett,  149  N.  Y.  61 ;  Cole  v. 
Tyler,  65  N.  Y.  73.)  The  Surrogate's  Court  had  no  jurisdic- 
tion to  determine  the  petitioner's  claim,  and  its  decree  dismiss- 
ing the  petition  is  not  a  bar  to  this  action.  (Code  Civ.  Pro. 
§  2722 ;  Matter  of  Wagner,  119  N.  Y.  28 ;  Matter  of  Callahan, 
152  N.  Y.  320 ;  Matter  of  Miles,  170  N.  Y.  75 ;  Matter  of 
Clauss,  16  App.  Div.  34  ;  Matter  of  Edmonds,  47  App.  Div. 
229 ;  Matter  ofKirby,  36  Misc.  Rep.  312  ;  Koehler  v.  Hughes, 
148  K  Y.  507 ;  Rosenstein  v.  Fox,  150  N.  Y.  354  ;  Randall 
v.  JT.  T.  El.  R.  R.  Co.,  149  K  Y.  211 ;  Matter  of  Gregory, 
21  K  Y.  S.  R.  871;  Matter  of  Sargent,  42  App.  Div.  301.) 
Sally  Maria  Peck  has  no  interest,  vested  or  contingent,  either 
in  the  land  devised,  or  in  that  directed  to  be  sold,  and  she  is 
not  a  necessary  party  to  this  action.  (Stokes  v.  Weston,  142 
N.  Y.  433 ;  Washbon  v.  Cope,  144  N.  Y.  287 ;  Nelson  v.  Rus- 
sell, 135  N.  Y.  137;  Quackenboss  v.  ITingsland,  102  N.  Y. 
128 ;  Van  Derzee  v.  Slingerland,  103  N.  Y.  47 ;  Matter  of 
N.  Y.,  Z.  <&  W.  R.  R.  Co.,  105  N.  Y.  89 ;  DeUfieU  v.  Bar- 
low, 107  N.  Y.  535 ;  Salisbury  v.  Slade,  160  N.  Y.  278 ; 
Chamberlain  v.  Chamberlain,  43  N.  Y.  432 ;  Hauselt  v.  Patr 
terson,  124  N.  Y.  349.) 

Gbay,  J.  The  judgment,  which  the  plaintiff  now  has,  valid- 
ates the  claim  against  the  testator's  estate  and  authorizes  the  dis- 
position of  the  real  estate  devised  by  the  will,  by  a  sale,  for  the 
purpose  of  satisfying  the  amount  found  to  be  due.  In  so  far 
as  the  plaintiff  seeks  the  equitable  intervention  of  the  court 
to  compel  the  exercise  by  the  executor  of  the  power  of  sale 


526  Holly  v.  Gibbons.  [Dec, 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Gray,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


contained  in  the  will,  the  action  is  clearly  maintainable; 
assuming  that  the  debt  has  been  conclusively  established. 
The  testator  expressly  empowered  his  executor  to  sell  the 
"  Jay  Gibbons  farm,"  "  for  the  purpose  of  paying  debts  and 
for  the  interest  of  his  daughter,"  in  order  that,  the_  debts 
being  thus  paid,  the  residue  of  the  proceeds  of  sale  of  that 
and  of  the  other  real  estate  mentioned  in  the  clause  might  be 
given  to  the  latter.  The  power  of  sale  thus  given  was  impera- 
tive and  imposed  a  duty  on  the  executor,  the  performance  of 
which  might  be  compelled  in  equity  for  the  benefit  of  the 
creditors,  or  the  daughter.  (2  K.  S.  734,  sec.  96.)  The  debts 
were  not  made  a  charge  upon  the  testator's  real  estate ;  but  a 
power  to  sell  certain  portions  of  it  for  their  payment  was 
given,  the  execution  of  which  in  nowise  depended  upon  the 
will  of  the  grantee  of  the  power.  Hence,  the  remedy  of  the 
creditor,  upon  the  failure  to  exercise  the  power  of  sale,  was 
by  application  to  a  court  of  equity.  {Matter  of  Ga?itert,  136 
N.  Y.  106.)  The  sale  of  the  real  estate  for  the  payment  of 
the  debts  is  not,  as  it  is  argued,  to  be  effected,  solely,  through 
proceedings  provided  for  in  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure. 
Section  2759  provides  that  a  decree  directing  the  disposition 
of  real  property,  in  a  case  where, '  under  section  2750,  the 
creditor  of  the  decedent  has  instituted  a  proceeding  for  that 
purpose,  can  be  made  only  where  the  property  directed  to  be 
disposed  of  is  not  subject  to  a  valid  power  of  sale  for  the  pay- 
ment of  the  debts.     (Subdiv.  4.) 

The  action,  therefore,  was  maintainable,  if  the  claim  of  the 
creditor  was  an  enforceable  one,  and,  as  to  that,  the  appellant 
argues  that  the  executor  could  not,  by  .the  acknowledgment  of 
the  debt,  prevent  the  Statute  of  Limitations  from  running. 
He  argues,  in  effect,  that  the  principle  of  the  rule,  which  pre- 
vents an  executor  from  reviving  a  debt  against  the  estate  of 
his  testator  which  is  barred  by  the  statute,  applies,  equally,  to 
his  right  to  keep  a  debt  alive.  I  perceive  no  force  in  such  an 
argument ;  nor  am  I  aware  of  any  authority  in  reported  cases, 
which  would  support  it.  The  demand  of  the  plaintiff  was 
upon  an  obligation  of  the  testator,  subsisting  at  the  time  of 


1003.]  Holly  v.  Gibbons.  527 


N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Gray,  J. 


his  death  and  for  which  his  estate  was  concededly  liable.  It 
was  the  right  and  it  was  the  duty  of  the  executor  to  discharge 
the  indebtedness  upon  the  obligation,  either  from  the  personal 
estate,  or,  if  that  was  insufficient,  by  the  exercise  of  the  power 
of  sale  given  to  him  by  the  will.  There  is  a  plain  distinction 
between  the  right  of  an  executor  to  revive  an  indebtedness 
against  his  testator's  estate,  which  had  been  extinguished  by 
law,  end  his  right  to  acknowledge,  and  to  keep  in  force,  a  sub- 
sisting obligation,  by  making  payments  from  time  to  time 
upon  the  principal  of  the  debt,  or  by  way  of  keeping  down 
the  interest.  (McLaren  v.  McMartin^  36  N.  Y.  88 ;  Butler 
v.  Johnson^  111  id.  204.)  In  the  one  case  he,  in  effect,  creates 
an  indebtedness ;  while,  in  the  other,  he  is  performing  a  moral 
obligation  and  is  executing  a  duty  recognized  by  law. 

It  is,  further,  objected  by  the  appellant  that  a  former 
adjudication  in  the  Surrogate's  Court  was  a  bar  to  the  main- 
tenance of  this  action.  In  my  opinion^  that  is  not  the 
effect  of  the  surrogate's  decree  referred  to.  All  that  decree 
effected  was,  as  it  states,  the  dismissal  of  the  creditor's 
petition.  The  statement,  which  it  contained,  that  "  the 
proceeding  to  compel  the  executor  to  account  is  barred 
by  the  statute  of  limitations,"  was  not  a  final  adjudica- 
tion upon  the  validity  of  the  petitioner's  claim.  It  was  the 
conclusion  of  the  surrogate  that,  by  reason  of  the  lapse  of 
time,  the  executor  could  not  be  compelled  to  account  in  such 
a  proceeding.  Whether  the  surrogate  was  correct  or  not,  in 
that  respect,  is  not  material.  He,  in  effect,  nonsuited  the 
petitioner,  by  dismissing  his  petition,  and,  in  so  doing,  has 
complied  with  certain  provisions  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure. By  section  1822,*  it  is  provided  that,  where  an  exec- 
utor rejects  a  claim  against  the  estate,  "  unless  a  written  con- 
sent shall  be  tiled  by  the  respective  parties  with  the  surrogate 
that  said  claim  may  be  heard  and  determined  by  him  upon 
the  judicial  settlement  of  the  accounts  of  said  executor, 
*  *  *  the  claimant  must  commence  an  action  for  the 
recovery  thereof,"  etc.  By  section  2722,  if  a  petition  is  pre- 
sented to  the  Surrogate's  Court  by  a  creditor,  praying  for  a 


528  Holly  v.  Gibbons.  [Dec., 


Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Gray,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

decree  directing  the  executor  to  pay  his  claim,  it  is  provided 
that  the  surrogate  must  dismiss  the  petition,  "  without  preju- 
dice to  an  action  or  an  accounting,"  where  the  latter  files  a 
written  answer,  setting  forth  facts,  which  show  "  that  it  is 
doubtful  whether  the  petitioner's  claim  is  valid  and  legal  and 
denying  its  validity  or  legality."  Obviously,  if  the  proceed- 
ing were  one,  in  which  the  executor  was  called  upon  to  render 
his  account  by  a  creditor,  the  validity  of  whose  claim  is  either 
expressly  denied,  or  is  shown  to  be  doubtful,  the  result  must 
be  the  same,  as  to  the  surrogate's  jurisdiction.  I  do  not  think 
we  can  say  that  the  filing  of  a  petition  by  a  creditor,  and  of 
an  answer  thereto  by  the  executor  denying  the  validity  of  a 
claim,  was  equivalent  to  the  filing  of  the  written  consent 
required  by  the  statute.  The  fact  that  the  claim  was  disputed 
deprived  the  surrogate  of  jurisdiction  to  determine  its  validity 
and  to  decree  its  payment.  (Matter  of  Callahan,  152  N.  Y. 
320.) 

It  is,  further,  argued  that  this  action  cannot  be  maintained 
against  the  devisees  individually.  The  order  of  the  Appellate 
Division  struck  out  any  recovery  against  the  executor,  indi- 
vidually, of  any  deficiency  judgment  and  there  was  no  judg- 
ment at  all  against  Mrs.  Peck.  Whether  the  judgment  is 
maintainable  for  the  sale  of  the  real  estate  devised  to  Edward 
Gibbons  is  somewhat  doubtful ;  inasmuch  as  the  averments  of 
the  complaint  and  the  proofs  do  not  seem  in  sufficient  com- 
pliance with  the  provisions  of  the  Code  with  reference  to  an 
action  against  devisees  and  Mrs.  Peck  was  not  brought  into 
the  action.  (Code,  sees.  1843,  1846,  1849, 1851.)  But,  as  the 
judgment  must  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  ordered,  for  the 
failure  to  bring  in  Mrs.  Peck,  we  will  not  discuss  this  question. 

The  serious  feature  of  this  case,  and  one  which  requires  the 
reversal  of  the  judgment,  is  that  Mrs.  Peck,  though  made  a 
defendant  by  name,  was  never  brought  into  the  litigation  by  a 
legal  service  upon  her  of  the  summons.  The  order  for  the 
service  of  the  summons  upon  her  was  not  founded  upon  the 
affidavit,  which  section  439  of  the  Code  requires  to  be  made. 
Indeed,  the  respondent  conceded,  in  open  court,'  that  there 


1903.]  Holly  v.  Gibbons.  529 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Gray,  J. 

was  no  such  legal  service ;  but  he  says  that  Mrs.  Peck  has 
u  no  interest,  vested  or  contingent,  in  the  land  devised,  or  in 
that  directed  to  be  sold,  and  that,  therefore,  she  is  not  a  neces- 
sary party  to  the  action."  This  contention  seems  rather  extra- 
ordinary, in  view  of  the  allegations  of  the  complaint ;  to  the 
effect,  not  only,  that  Mrs.  Peck  is  a  devisee  under  the  will 
and  holds  as  such,  but  that  the  payments  made  by  the  executor 
upon  the  note  and  the  delay  by  him  in  the  sale  of  the  real 
estate  were  with  her  knowledge  and  consent,  and  in  view  of  the 
findings,  which  recited  the  facts  of  a  personal  service  upon  her 
of  the  summons  and  complaint  and  of  her  knowledge  of,  and 
consent  to,  the  executor's  acts.  If  we  might  disregard  these 
matters,  as  not  necessarily  conclusive  upon  the  respondent, 
we,  still,  are  confronted  with  the  fact  that  Mrs.  Peck  did 
have  an  interest  in  the  estate  of  the  testator  and  in  the 
enforcement  of  the  power  of  sale  contained  in  the  will,  which 
made  her  a  necessary  party  to  the  action;  without  whose 
presence  the  court  would  acquire  no  jurisdiction  to  render 
any  decree,  which  would  affect  her  legal,  or  equitable,  inter- 
ests. Under  the  third  clause,  by  which  the  "  Huyck  farm  " 
was  given  to  the  testator's  son,  "  unless  he  should  die  without 
legal  issue,"  in  which  case  it  was  to  go  to  his  daughter,  Mrs. 
Peck,  she  took  no  interest;  because  the  son  survived  the 
testator  and  the  estate  had  vested  in  him.  Under  the  fourth 
clause,  however,  which  empowered  the  executor  to  sell  the 
"  Jay  Gibbons  farm  "  and  the  residence,  for  the  purpose  of 
paying  debts  and  applying  the  surplus  to  the  testator's 
daughter,  her  interests  are  very  clear  and  substantial.  As 
one  of  the  two  heirs  at  law  of  the  testator,  she  had  an  interest 
in  such  real  estate  ;  which  was  subject,  of  course,  to  the  exer- 
cise of  the  power  of  sale.  Having  such,  her  interest  in  any 
legal  proceeding,  wherein  it  was  sought  to  compel  a  sale  for 
the  purpose  of  paying  claims  against  the  testator's  estate,  was 
very  substantial.  She  was  very  much  concerned,  by  reason 
of  her  legal  and  equitable  interests,  that  such  claims  should 
be  satisfactorily  and  legally  established,  as  obligations  of  the 
testator  which  were  actually  subsisting  against  his  estate.  It 
34 


530  Holly  v.  Gibbons.  [Dec., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Gray,  J  [Vol.  176. 

cannot,  truthfully,  be  said  that  Mrs.  Peck  had  no  interest, 
which  could  be  injuriously  affected  by  the  result  of  this  liti- 
gation, and,  therefore,  within  those  rules  which  govern  the 
judgment  of  a  court  of  equity,  she  should  have  been  brought 
into  the  litigation.  Courts  of  equity  observe  a  fundamental 
principle  concerning  parties,  that  all  persons,  who  are  inter- 
ested, directly  or  indirectly,  in  the  subject-matter  and  in  the 
relief  to  be  granted  by  decree,  should  be  brought  into  the 
suit.  When  it  appears  that  their  rights  might  be  affected 
thereby,  and  they  are  capable  of  being  made  parties,  a  court 
of  equity  should  not  proceed  to  decide  the  case  without  them. 
(Story's  Equity  Jurisprudence,  sec.  1526 ;  Pomeroy's  Equity 
Jurisprudence,  sec.  114.) 

In  the  absence  of  Mrs.  Peck  as  a  party  to  the  action,  the 
court  did  not  obtain  jurisdiction  to  render  a  judgment  for  the 
sale  of  the  testator's  real  estate. 

It  was,  also,  quite  unnecessary  to  the  judgment  to  direct  a 
sale  of  the  real  estate  through  a  referee.  I  am  not  aware  of 
any  authority  in  the  law  for  such  procedure.  It  not  having 
been  charged,  or  found,  that  the  executor  was  unfit,  or  without 
capacity  to  execute  the  power  of  sale,  the  judgment  of  the 
court  should  have  directed  him  to  effect  the  sale. 

For  the  reasons  I  have  given,  I  advise  that  the  judgment 
appealed  from  should  be  reversed  and  that  a  new  trial  should 
be  ordered,  with  costs  to  abide  the  event. 

Haight,  Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ.,  concur ;  Bart- 
lett,  J.,  votes  for  reversal  on  the  ground  that  Mrs.  Peck  had 
such  an  interest  in  the  "  Jay  Gibbons  farm  "  as  rendered  her 
a  necessary  party  defendant ;  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  not  sitting. 

Judgment  reversed,  etc. 


1903.]       People  v.  Thames  &  Mersey  M.  Ins.  Co.  531 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York,  Respondent,  v. 
The  Thames  and  Mersey  Marine  Insurance  Company, 
Limited,  Appellant. 

Tax — Foreign  Insurance  Corporation  —  Franchise  Tax  upon 
Fire  and  Marine  Insurance  Corporation  —  Effect  of  Chapter 
118  of  Laws  of  1901.  A  foreign  marine  insurance  company  doing  business 
in  this  state  must  pay  the  annual  tax  of  five-tenths  of  one  per  centum  on 
the  gross  amount  of  premiums  received  for  business  done  within  this 
state  during  each  calendar  year,  imposed  by  chapter  118  of  the  Laws  of 
1901,  amending  section  187  of  the  Tax  Law  (L.  1896,  ch.  908,  §  187),  "  in 
addition  to  all  other  fees,  licenses  or  taxes  imposed  by  this  or  any  other 
law,"  and  is  no  longer  entitled  to  have  deducted  therefrom  all  other  taxes 
paid  by  the  company,  under  the  provisions  of  the  Insurance  Law  (L. 
1892,  ch.  690,  as  amd.  by  L.  1898,  ch.  725),  providing  that  the  superintend- 
ent ofN  insurance  in  collecting  the  tax  of  two  per  centum  thereby  imposed 
upon  the  amount  of  all  premiums  upon  insurance  against  marine  risks 
received  by  any  foreign  insurance  company  during  the  preceding  calendar 
year,  shall  deduct  therefrom  all  other  taxes  paid  by  such  corporation 
under  the  laws  of  this  state;  since  it  is  apparent  from  the  former  statute 
that  it  was  the  purpose  of  the  legislature  to  increase  the  franchise  tax 
imposed  upon  foreign  insurance  corporations  to  one  per  centum  per 
annum,  which  it  did,  in  the  case  of  all  of  such  corporations  except  fire 
and  marine  insurance  corporations,  by  increasing  the  tax  from' five-tenths 
of  one  per  centum  to  one  per  centum,  but  in  the  case  of  the  latter  cor- 
porations it  effected  this  purpose  by  providing  that  the  tax  of  five-tenths 
of  one  per  centum  per  annum  imposed  upon  such  corporations  should  be 
in  addition  to  the  taxes  authorized  by  other  statutes,  and,  therefore,  the 
provision  of  the  Insurance  Law  providing  for  a  deduction  of  such  tax  must 
be  deemed  to  have  been  repealed  by  implication  by  the  statute  in  question. 

People  v.  Thames  &  Mersey  Marine  Ins.  Co.,  85  App.  Div.  623,  affirmed. 

(Argued  November  20, 1903;  decided  December  1,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  third  judicial  department,  entered 
August  10,  1903,  which  affirmed  a  judgment  in  favor  of 
plaintiff  entered  upon  a  decision  of  the  court  at  Special  Term 
sustaining  a  demurrer  to  the  answer. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

James  F.  Tracey  for  appellant.  The  Franchise  Tax  Law 
of  1901  does  not  repeal  the  clause  directing  the  manner  of 


532  People  v.  Thames  &  Mersey  M.  Ins.  Co.       [Dec., 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haioht,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

ascertaining  the  gross  premium  tax  on  foreign  marine  insur- 
ance companies.  (  Wood  v.  Bd.  of  Suprs.,  136  N.  Y.  403 ; 
Matter  of  Curser,  89  N.  Y.  401 ;  Cooley  on  Taxn.  [2d  ed.] 
294;  Black  on  Interp.  Stat.  117,  §  53 ;  Hoey  v.  Gilroy,  129 
N.  Y.  132 ;  Van  Denburgh  v.  Vil.  of  Greenbush,  66  N.  Y. 
1 ;  Casterton  v.  Town  of  Vienna,  163  K  Y.  368 ;  People  v. 
Jaehne,  103  N.  Y.  182.)  The  construction  of  the  contro- 
verted clause  in  the  Franchise  Tax  Act  of  1901  assumed  by 
the  respondent  is  not  necessary,  nor  on  analysis  is  it  the  pre- 
ferable one.  (Saunders  v.  Evans,  8  II.  L.  Cas.  721 ;  Broom's 
Leg.  Maxims,  *627.) 

John  Cunneen,  Attorney-General,  and  George  F.  Slocum 
for  respondent.  An  analysis  of  the  amendment  of  1901 
shows  the  clear  legislative  intent  to  increase  the  revenues  by 
increasing  the  tax  upon  insurance  corporations,  and  as  inci- 
dental to  that  purpose  to  do  away  with  all  rebates  other  than 
those  expressly  mentioned  in  the  act.  (Hackmann  v.  Pink- 
ney,  81  N.  Y.  211 ;  People  v.  Jaehne,  103  N.  Y.  182,  195.) 
While  it  is  true  that  repeals  by  implication  are  not  favored,  yet 
where  the  provisions  of  two  statutes  are  absolutely  irrecon- 
cilable the  earlier  must  give  way.  (Lyddy  v.  Long  Island 
City,  104  K".  Y.  218  ;  Stack  v.  City  of  Brooklyn,  150  N.  Y. 
335  ;  Potter's  Dwarris  on  Stat.  155.) 

Hajght,  J.  This  action  was  brought  to  recover  the  amount 
of  the  annual  tax  payable  to  the  superintendent  of  insurance 
by  the  defendant,  a  foreign  marine  insurance  company,  pur- 
suant to  section  thirty-four  of  the  Insurance  Law,  amounting 
to  the  sum  of  $8,334.24. 

The  defendant,  in  its  answer,  alleged  that  it  had  been 
assessed  a  franchise  tax,  pursuant  to  section  one  hundred  and 
eighty-seven  of  the  Tax  Law,  of  $1,191.72,  which  it  had  paid 
to  the  comptroller,  and  demanded  that  this  amount  should  be 
deducted  from  the  amount  claimed  by  the  superintendent  of 
insurance.  The  defendant  further  alleged  that  it  had  ten- 
dered payment  of  the  balance  due  the  superintendent  of 
insurance  after  the  deduction  of  the  franchise  tax  as  aforesaid. 


1903.]       People  v.  Thames  &  Mersey  M.  Ins.  Co.  533 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J. 

The  demurrer  interposed  was  to  the  effect  that  the  partial 
defense  alleged  in  the  answer  was  insufficient  in  law.  The 
demurrer  was  sustained  and  final  judgment  has  been  entered 
in  favor  of  the  state.  The  statute  under  which  this  contro- 
versy arises,  so  far  as  is  material  to  the  question  involved,  is 
as  follows : 

"  The  agent  of  every  corporation,  association  or  individual 
not  incorporated  by  the  laws  of  this  state  to  effect  insurances 
against  marine  risks,  shall  annually,  on  or  before  the  first  day 
of  February,  pay  to  the  superintendent  of  insurance  a  tax 
of  two  per  centum  upon  the  amount  of  all  premiums  upon 
insurances  against  marine  risks  which  have  been  received  by 
such  agent  or  any  person  for  him  or  have  been  agreed  to  be 
paid  for  any  such  insurance  effected  or  agreed  to  be  effected 
or  procured  by  him,  within  this  state,  for  the  year  ending 
the  thirty -first  day  of  December  preceding ;  but  in  collecting 
such  tax  from  a  foreign  marine  insurance  corporation,  the 
superintendent  of  insurance  shall  deduct  therefrom  all  other 
taxes  paid  by  such  corporation  under  tJie  laws  of  this  state" 
(Insurance  Law,  §  34,  being  chapter  690  of  the  Laws  of  1892, 
as  amended  by  chapter  725  of  the  Laws  of  1893.)  By  chapter 
542  of  the  Laws  of  1880,  as  amended  by  chapter  361  of  the 
Laws  of  1881,  there  was  imposed  a  franchise  tax  on  every 
corporation  or  association  organized  under  the  laws  of  other 
states  or  countries  doing  business  in  this  state,  and  these  pro- 
visions were  subsequently  incorporated  into  chapter  908  of  the 
Laws  of  1896,  section  187.  Under  these  provisions  the 
defendant  had  the  right  to  have  the  amount  of  the  franchise 
tax  assessed  to  and  paid  by  it  deducted  from  the  amount 
which  was  payable  to  the  superintendent  of  insurance,  but,  in 
the  year  1901,  by  chapter  118,  the  provisions  of  section  187  of 
the  Tax  Law  were  amended,  and,  so  far  as  material,  provide 
as  follows :  "  An  annual  state  tax  for  the  privilege  of  exercis- 
ing corporate  franchises  or  for  carrying  on  business  in  their 
corporate  or  organized  capacity  within  this  state  equal  to  one 
per  centum  on  the  gross  amount  of  premiums  received  during 
the  preceding  calendar  year  for  business  done  in  this  state, 


534  People  v.  Thames  &  Mersey  M.  Ins.  Co.       [Dec, 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Haight,  J.  [Vol.  176. 


whether  such  premiums  were  in  the  form  of  money,  notes, 
credits,  or  any  other  substitute  for  money,  shall  be  paid 
annually  into  the  treasury  of  the  state,  on  or  before  the  first 
day  of  June,  by  the  following  corporation? : 

"  1.  Every  domestic  insurance  corporation,  incorporated, 
organized  or  formed  under,  by,  or  pursuant  to  a  general  or 
special  law ; 

"  2.  Every  insurance  corporation,  incorporated,  orgauized  or 
formed  under,  by,  or  pursuant  to  the  laws  of  any  other  state 
of  the  United  States,  and  doing  business  in  this  state,  except 
a  corporation  doing  a  fire  insurance  business  or  a  marine 
insurance  business ; 

"3.  Every  insurance  corporation,  incorporated,  organized 
or  formed  under,  by,  or  pursuant  to  the  laws  of  any  6tate 
without  the  United  States,  or  of  any  foreign  country,  except 
such  a  corporation  doing  a  life,  health  or  casualty  insurance 
business,  and  doing  business  in  this  state ;  but  the  tax  on  gross 
premiums  of  a  corporation  so  incorporated,  organized  or 
formed  and  doing  a  fire  or  marine  insurance  business  within 
the  state  shall  be  equal  to  five-tenths  of  one  per  centum. 
*  *  *  The  taxes  imposed  by  this  section  slidLl  be  in  addi- 
tion to  all  other  fees,  licenses  or  taxes  imposed  by  this  or  any 
other  lawP 

The  provisions  of  this  amendment  increased  the  franchise 
tax  as  to  domestic  and  foreign  insurance  corporations,  with 
the  exceptions  specified  in  the  act,  but  as  to  foreign  corpora- 
tions organized  for  fire  and  marine  insurance  their  franchise 
tax  remained  unchanged  at  five-tenths  of  one  per  centum. 
It  is  thus  apparent  that  the  legislative  purpose  was  to  effect 
a  general  increase  in  the  franchise  tax  upon  insurance  cor- 
porations which  had  theretofore  been  taxable,  and  this  was 
accomplished  by  increasing  the  tax  from  five-tenths  of  one  per 
centum  to  one  per  centum.  True,  foreign  corporations  doing 
a  marine  insurance  business  did  not,  in  terms,  have  their  taxes 
increased,  but  instead  thereof  we  have  the  provision  that  the 
tax  imposed  by  this  section  shall  be  in  addition  to  those 
imposed  by  any  other  law.     Under  the  law  as  it  had  thereto* 


1903.]  Trunxey  v.  Van  Sant.  535 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Statement  of  case. 

fore  existed  the  defendant  corporation,  as  we  have  seen,  was 
assessed  a  franchise  tax  of  five-tenths  of  one  per  centum, 
which  it  deducted  from  the  two  per  centum  tax  payable, 
under  the  Insurance  Law,  to  the  superintendent  of  insurance. 
It,  therefore,  was  required  to  pay  a  tax  of  two  per  centum 
upon  the  amount  of  all  its  premiums  upon  insurance  collected 
or  agreed  to  be  paid  in  this  state.  By  making  the  five-tenths 
of  one  per  centum  in  addition  to  the  tax  authorized  by  other 
statutes,  the  effect  was  to  increase  the  defendant's  tax  in  the 
amount  of  one-half  of  one  per  centum,  which  is  the  amount 
that  other  corporations,  domestic  and  foreign,  have  had  their 
taxes  increased  by  the  provisions  of  this  act.  While  we  recog- 
nize the  correctness  of  the  rule  invoked  by  the  appellant  with 
reference  to  the  interpretation  of  statutes,  and  that  repeals  by 
implication  are  not  favored  in  the  law,  yet  the  legislative 
intent  in  this  case  is  so  clearly  apparent  that  we  think  the  pro- 
vision of  the  Insurance  Law  providing  for  a  deduction  of  such 
taxes  must  be  deemed  to  have  been  repealed  by  implication 
by  the  latter  statute,  and  that  the  franchise  tax  imposed  upon 
the  defendant  was  intended  to  be  "  in  addition  to  all  other 
fees,  licenses  or  taxes  imposed  by  this  or  any  other  law." 

The  judgment  should  be  affirmed,  with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Bartlktt,  Vann,  Cullen  and 
Werner,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  affirmed. 


Agnes  G.  Trcnkey,  Respondent,  v.  Jane  B.  Van  Sant  et 
al.,'  Individually  and  as  Executors  of  Sarah  M.  Berlin, 
Deceased,  Appellants,  and  Edwin  L.  Garvin,  et  al., 
Respondents. 

Will— Construction  of  Clause  Appointino  Trustees  "Residu- 
ary Legatees"  —  Residuary  Estate  Resulting  from  Invalid  Trust 
•Passes  to  Such  Residuary  Legatees.  Where  a  testatrix  gave  and 
devised  all  of  her  property  to  three  persons,  named  in  her  will,  "  to  have 
and  to  hold  the  same  to  themselves,  their  heirs  and  assigns  forever,  upon 
the  uses  and  trusts  following :  To  pay  all  my  debts  and  pay  such  propor- 
tions of  said  estate  to  such  persons  as  they  may  ascertain  and  a  majority 


536  Trtjnkey  v.  Van  Sant.  [Dec, 

Statement  of  case.  [Vol.  176. 

shall  agree  to  have  been  my  expressed  "wish,  or  as  I  may  hereafter  for- 
mally designate,  and  I  hereby  nominate  and  constitute  and  appoint  my 
said  trustees  residuary  legatees  of  my  estate/'  the  use  of  the  words  "said 
trustees"  in  the  residuary  clause  is  the  equivalent  of  specifying  by  name 
the  residuary  legatees  who  had  already  been  designated  by  their  several 
names;  andv  the  second  trust  being  void  for  indeftniteness,  the  residue  of 
the  estate,  after  the  payment  of  debts  as  directed  by  the  first  trust,  is  a 
definite  and  ascertainable  quantity,  the  determination  of  which  is  not 
dependent  upon  the  validity  or  invalidity  of  the  second  trust,  and  passes 
to  the  residuary  legatees;' since  it  is  apparent  from  the  language  used  by 
testatrix  that  she  intended  to  give  her  estate,  after  the  execution  of 
the  two  trusts,  to  the  three  persons  named  as  residuary  legatees,  their 
heirs  and  assigns  forever,  so  that  the  will  stands,  with  the  invalid  trust 
eliminated,  precisely  as  though  the  testatrix  had  said,  I  give  to  these  three 
persons  all  my  property  upon  the  trust  to  pay  my  debts  and  the  residue  to 
them,  their  heirs  and  assigns  forever. 

Trunkey  v.  Van  Sant,  83  App.  Div.  272,  reversed. 

(Argued  November  19,  1903;  decided  December  1,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  June 
4,  1903,  reversing  a  judgment  in  favor  of  appellants  herein 
entered  upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  court  on 
trial  at  Special  Term. 

The  nature  of  the  action  and  the  facts,  so  far  as  material, 
are  stated  in  the  opinion. 

Franklin  Pierce  and  William  Arrowsmith  for  appellants. 
The  words  "  to  have  and  to  hold  the  same  to  themselves,  their 
heirs  and  assigns  forever,"  even  though  followed  by  the  words 
"  upon  the  uses  and  trusts,"  was  a  gift  of  the  entire  estate  to  the 
three  persons  named.  (3  Redf.  on  Wills  [4th  ed.],  599 ;  Trash 
v.  Sturgis,  170  K  Y.  491 ;  Lewin  on  Trusts  [10th  ed.],  161 ; 
Perry  on  Trusts,  §  158 ;  Dawson  v.  Clcvrke,  15  Ves.  409 ;  18 
Ves.  253  ;  Wood  v.  Cox,  2  Myl.  &  Cr.  684 ;  Fenton  v.  Ilan- 
kins,  9  Wkly.  Rep.  300;  Clay  v.  Wood,  153  K  T.  134; 
Morton  v.  Woodbury,  153  N.  Y.  243 ;  Howard  v.  Carru&i, 
109  U.  S.  375 ;  Foose  v.  Whitmore,  82  N.  Y.  405 ;  Clarke  v. 
Leupp,  88  N.  Y.  228 ;  Campbell  v.  Beumont,  91  N.  Y.  464.) 
The  words  "  I  hereby  nominate,  constitute  and  appoint  my 
said  trustees  residuary  legatees  of  my  estate  "  are  fit  and  apt 


1903.]  Trunkey  v.  Van  Sant.  537 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Points  of  counsel. 

words  to  vest  in  them  absolutely  the  whole  residuary  estate. 
(Spark  v.  Purnell,  Hobart,  75 ;  Parker  v.  Nickson,  1  De  G., 
J.  &  S.  177;  2  Redf.  on  Wills  [2d  ed.],  316;  Laing  v.  Bar- 
her,  119  Mass.  523 ;  Hughes  v.  Pritchard,  L.  R.  [16  Ch. 
Div.]  24 ;  Jackson  v.  Kelly,  2  Ves.  Sr.  285 ;  Morton  v. 
Woodbury,  153  NT.  243  ;  Wyman  v.  Woodbury,  86  Hun,  282.) 
The  holding  of  the  Appellate  Division  that  the  trustees  were 
to  take  the  balance  of  the  property,  not  as  individuals,  but  as 
trustees,  for  the  purpose  of  applying  it  to  or  satisfying  another 
trust  which  is  not  disclosed  and  cannot  be  ascertained,  has  no 
foundation.  The  words  "  said  trustees  "  are  words  of  descrip- 
tion and  clearly  mean  Jane  B.  Van  Sant,  Julia  D.  Lawrence 
and  Louis  Faugeres  Bishop.  (Hoe  v.  Vingut,  117  N.  Y.  204  J 
Dawson  v.  Clarke,  18  Ves.  253  ;  Matte?*  of  Logan,  131  N. 
Y.  460  ;  Gelston  v.  Shields,  16  Hun,  143  ;  Walter  v.  Ham, 
68  App.  Div.  381;  Forster  v.  Winfield,  142  N.  Y.  327; 
Marks  v.  Ilalligan,  61  App.  Div.  179  ;  Matter  of  Russell, 
168  N.  Y.  175 ;  N.  T.  L.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Yiele,  161  N.  Y.  11 ; 
Hull  v.  Pearson,  36  App.  Div.  228.)  The  words  "  I  hereby 
nominate  and  constitute  and  appoint  my  said  trustees  residuary 
legatees  of  my  estate  "  is  a  general  residuary  clause  making 
the  appellants  general  residuary  legatees,  and  vest  in  the 
appellants  as  against  the  respondents  any  void  legacies,  if  any 
such  can  be  regarded  as  existing,  and  the  whole  residuary 
estate  of  every  name  and  nature.  (Schouler  on  Wills  [2d  ed.], 
§  490  ;  Vernon  v.  Vernon,  53  N.  Y.  352  ;  Floyd  v.  Carow, 
88  N.  Y.  560  ;  Wager  v.  Wager,  96  N.  Y.  164 ;  Henderson 
v.  Henderson,  113  N.  Y.  16  ;  Hiker  v.  Cornwell,  113  N.  Y. 
115  ;  Lamb  v.  Lamb,  131  N.  Y.  227 ;  Schult  v.  Moll,  132  N. 
Y.  122 ;  Johnson  v.  Brasington,  156  N.  Y.  181 ;  Meeks  v. 
Meeks,  161  N.  Y.  66  ;  Lyman  v.  Lyman,  22  Hun,  263.) 

Richard  B.  Aldcroftt,  Jr.,  and  Edwin  Louis  Garvin  for 
plaintiff,  respondent.  No  valid  trust  or  power  is  created 
except  to  pay  the  debts.  (Tilden  v.  Green,  130  N.  Y.  29; 
Levy  v.  Levy,  33  N.  Y.  107 ;  Read  v.  Williams,  125  N.  Y. 
560  ;  Prichard  v.  Thompson,  95  N.  Y.  76.)    The  expressed 


538  Trunkey  v.  Van  Sant.  [Dec. 

» 

Points  of  counsel.  [Vol.  176. 

intent  of  the  testatrix  is  that  her  whole  estate  shall  go  to  the 
trustees  for  the  purposes  of  the  valid  and  invalid  trusts.  (Til- 
den  v.  Green,  130  N.  T.  29 ;  Van  Ostrand  v.  Moore,  52  N. 
T.  18 ;  Fairchild  v.  Edson,  77  Hun,  298 ;  Clements  v.  Bab- 
cock,  26  Misc.  Kep.  90 ;  Edson  v.  Barto,  10  App.  Div.  104 ; 
154  K  Y.  199 ;  Wood  v.  Mitcham,  92  N.  Y.  379.)  The 
so-called  residuary  clause  does  not  give  the  executors  a  bene- 
ficial interest  in  the  estate.  (2  Jarman  on  Wills  [6th  ed.],  657  ; 
Trethewy  v.  Heiyar,  L.  R.  [4  Ch.  Div.]  53 ;  Stackpoole  v. 
Howell,  14  Ves.  417 ;  Pratt  v.  Sladden,  14  Ves.  193 ;  Gibbs 
v.  Rumaly,  2  V.  &  B.  294 ;  Seley  v.  Wood,  10  Ves.  71 ; 
Abbott  v.  Abbott,  6  Ves.  343 ;  Forster  v.  Winfield,  142  N.  Y. 
327;  Morton  v.  Woodbury,  153  N.  Y.  250.)  The  residue 
being  uncertain  and  indeterminable,  the  so-called  residuary 
clause  is  invalid  for  that  reason  also.  (Beekman  v.  Bonsor, 
23  K  Y.  299 ;  Kerr  v.  Dougherty,  79  K  Y.  328 ;  Booth  v. 
Baptist  Church,  126  N.  Y.  245.)  The  words  uto  have  and 
to  hold  the  same  to  themselves,  their  heirs  and  assigns  forever 
upon  the  uses  and  trusts  following "  are  words  importing  a 
trust  estate  only.  (Southouse  v.  Bate,  2  V.  &  B.  396 ;  King 
v.  Dennison,  1  V.  &  B.  260.) 

Samuel  S.  Mehard  and  Charles  W.  McCandless  for  defend- 
ants, respondents.  The  appellants'  contention  that  the  words 
"  to  have  and  to  hold  the  same  to  themselves,  their  heirs  and 
assigns  forever  upon  the  uses  and  trusts  following,"  etc.,  was 
a  gift  of  the  entire  estate  to  the  appellants,  is  founded  upon  a 
false  premise.  (Dawson  v.  Clark,  15  Ves.  409;  Bradstreet 
v.  Clark,  12  Wend.  602  ;  Griffen  v.  Ford,  14  K  Y.  Super. 
Ct.  123 ;  Trustees  v.  Kellogg,  16  K  Y.  83 ;  Van  Vechten  v. 
Keator,  63  K  Y.  52 ;  Shephard  v.  Gassner,  41  Hun,  326 ; 
Matter  of  Logan,  131  N.  Y.  456.)  The  true  interpretation 
of  the  testatrix's  intent,  as  expressed,  is  that  she  intended  the 
trustees  after  paying  proportions,  to  devote  the  residue  to 
another  trust,  and  the  trust  of  the  residue  fails  for  uncer- 
tainty. (Read  v.  Williams,  125  N.  Y.  560,  568;  Prichard 
v.  Thompson,  95  N.  Y.  76 ;  PeopU  v.  Powers,  147  N.  Y. 


1903.]  Trunkey  v.  Van  Sant.  539 

N.  Y.  Rep.]  Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 

104 ;  Levy  v.  Levy,  33  N.  Y.  97 ;  Tilden  v.  Green,  130  N. 
Y.  29;  Holland  v.  Alcock,  108  N.  Y.  312;  Nichols  v. 
.4&m,  130  Mass.  211 ;  Briggs  v.  Penny,  3  MacN.  &  G.  149 ; 
Schmucker  v.  iforf,  61  Mo.  595.)  Even  if  it  be  admitted 
that  the  testatrix  intended  that  the  trustees  after  paying 
proportions  should  take  the  residue  as  individuals,  such  an 
interpretation  makes  the  residuary  clause  invalid.  (Beeh- 
man  r.  Bonsor,  23  N.  Y.  299;  Limbrey  v.  Gurr,  6  Madh 
dox,  151 ;  Burnett  v.  Burnett,  30  N.  J.  Eq.  595 ;  Skrym- 
sher  v.  Northcope,  1  Swan.  570 ;  Green  v.  Pertwel,  5  Have. 
249 ;  Loyd  v.  Loyd,  4  Beav.  231 ;  Floyd  v.  Baker,  1  Paige, 
480;  Howland  v.  Clendin,  134  N.  Y.  305;  Theobald  on 
Wills,  188 ;  Hawkins  on  Wills,  43 ;  Wms.  on  Ex.  1461 ;  1  Jar- 
man  on  Wills,  613,  719 ;  Kerr  v.  Dougherty,  79  N.  Y.  346.) 
The  interpretation  that  the  part  to  pay  proportions  being  void, 
the  trust  ceases  upon  the  payment  of  the  debts,  and  the 
trustees  take  the  entire  estate  free  of  the  trust,  is  untenable. 
(Roosevelt  v.  Thul,  1  Johns.  Ch.  220 ;  Home  v.  Van  Schaick, 
3  N.  Y.  538 ;  Law  v.  Lord  Stanhope,  6  T.  R.  352  ;  Phillips 
v.  Garth,  3  Bro.  68 ;  Buck  v.  Norton,  Bos.  &  Pull.  57 ; 
Smith  v.  Butcher,  10  C.  B.  113 ;  Matter  of  Trenken,  131  N. 
Y.  391 ;  Goebel  v.  Wolf,  113  N.  Y.  405  ;  2  Jarman  on  Wills, 
842 ;  Morrison  v.  Tinley,  143  Penn.  St.  540 ;  Heilman  v. 
Heibnan,  129  Ind.  59.) 

Werner,  J.  This  is  a  contest  between  heirs  at  law  and 
legatees  over  the  construction  of  a  will.  On  the  28th  day  of 
May,  1902,  Sarah  M.  Berlin  died,  leaving  a  last  will  dated 
May  19th,  1902,  in  thfe  following,  form :  "  Being  of  feeble 
health,  but  of  sound  mind,  at  the  time  of  making  and  pub- 
lishing this,  my  last  Will  and  Testament,  I  give  and  devise  all 
my  estate,  real  and  personal,  whereof  I  may  died  seized  or 
possessed,  to  Mrs.  Jane  B.  Van  Sant,  of  Philadelphia ;  Mrs. 
Julia  D.  Lawrence,  of  New  York  City,  and  Louis  Faugeres 
Bishop,  of  the  same  place,  to  have  and  to  hold  the  same  to 
themselves,  their  heirs  and  assigns  forever,  upon  the  uses  and 
trust  following :    To  pay  all  my  debts  and  pay  such  propor- 


540  Trunkey  v.  Van  Sant.  [Dec., 

Opinion  Of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

tions  of  said  estate  to  such  persons  as  they  may  ascertain  and 
a  majority  shall  agree  to  have  been  my  expressed  wish,  or  as 
I  may  hereafter  formally  designate,  and  I  hereby  nominate 
and  constitute  and  appoint  my  said  trustees  residuary  legatees 
of  my  estate,  and  I  hereby  nominate,  constitute  and  appoint 
said  trustees  Mrs.  Jane  B.  Van  Sant,  Mrs.  Julia  D.  Lawrence 
and  Louis  Faugeres  Bishop,  Executors  of  my  last  Will  and 
Testament." 

The  only  surviving  heirs  at  law  and  next  of  kin  of  the  tes- 
tatrix are  the  plaintiff  and  the  defendants  Garvin,  who  were 
her  cousins.  The  defendant  Van  Sant  was  a  stepdaughter  of 
the  testatrix;  the  defendant  Lawrence  had  been  her  close 
friend  for  many  years  and  the  defendant  Bishop  had  been  her 
physician  and  was  a  distant  relative.  It  is  conceded  that  the 
trust  to  pay  debts  is  valid ;  that  the  direction  to  pay  and  dis- 
tribute such  proportions  of  the  estate  to  such  persons  as  a 
majority  of  the  trustees  should  ascertain  and  agree  to  have 
been  the  expressed  wish  of  the  testatrix  is  void  for  indefinite- 
ness,  and  the  issue  is,  therefore,  narrowed  to  the  single  ques- 
tion whether  the  trustees  named  in  the  will  take  as  legatees 
under  the  residuary  clause,  or  whether  the  residuum  after  the 
payment  of  the  debts  passes  to  the  next  of  kin. 

The  Supreme  Court  at  Special  Term  held  that  after  the 
cessation  of  the  trust  for  the  payment  of  debts  the  estate 
passed  to  the  residuary  legatees.  At  the  Appellate  Division  a 
different  conclusion  was  reached,  and  the  next  of  kin  were 
held  to  be  entitled  to  the  residue  of  the  estate,  upon  the 
theory  that  the  second  and  third  provisions  of  the  will  are 
inseparable  and  that  the  conceded  invalidity  of  the  one  inevi- 
tably establishes  the  invalidity  of  the  other. 

The  cases  of  Beekman  v.  Bonsor  (23  N.  T.  299)  and  Kerr 
v.  Dougherty  (79  N.  Y.  328)  are  cited  in  support  of  this  con- 
clusion, but  we  think  neither  of  them  is  a  controlling  author- 
ity in  the  case  at  bar.  In  the  Beekman  case  the  testator's 
will,  after  having  disposed  of  various  specific  legacies,  con- 
tained a  provision  that  out  of  the  residue  his  executors  should 
establish  a  medical  dispensary,  if  they  should  have  sufficient 


1903.]  Trunkey  v.  Van  Saht.  541 

N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J. 

funds,  but  there  was  no  specification  of  the  amount  to  be 
expended  for  that  purpose.  This  was  followed  by  a  direction 
that  if  there  should  be  any  overplus  the  executors  might, 
within  fifteen  years,  give  it  to  any  other  charitable  society  or 
societies  for  the  relief  of  the  comfortless  and  indigent  whom 
they  might  select.  In  discussing  these  two  provisions  of  the 
will  the  learned  judge  who  wrote  for  this  court  said :  "  Now 
we  have  seen  that  the  sum  which  the  testator  intended  to  give 
for  a  dispensary  was  wholly  uncertain  in  amount  and  that  the 
bequest  was  void  on  that  and  other  grounds.  As  that  portion 
of  the  residuum  must  go  to  the  next  of  kin  as  undisposed  of, 
the  final  gift  of  the  remainder  involves  precisely  the  same 
uncertainty,  and  is  void  for  the  same  reason.  In  order  to 
ascertain  the  amount  of  this  gift  (the  final  residue),  the  sum 
intended  to  be  previously  appropriated  out  of  the  whole 
residue  must  first  be  known.  But,  as  this  cannot  be  known, 
the  ultimate  bequest  falls  to  the  ground  also." 

This  argument,  as  applied  to  the  facts  of  that  case,  was 
strictly  logical,  because  the  court  was  dealing  with  the  residue 
of  a  residue  that  was  indefinite  and  unascertainable ;  but  the 
decision  of  the  court  was  not  based  on  that  sole  ground,  for 
in  a  following  paragraph  of  the  opinion  it  was  held  that  the 
final  bequest  was  also  void,  because  it  was  60  indefinite  that 
its  amount  and  purpose  were  incapable  of  being  ascertained. 

In  the  Kerr  Cane  (supra)  one  of  the  questions  involved  also 
arose  over  the  residue  of  a  residue.  There  the  testator  made 
certain  specific  bequests,  some  of  which  were  to  various  relig- 
ious, educational  and  charitable  institutions.  To  the  wife  of 
the  testator  was  bequeathed  during  her  life  ^lie  net  income  of 
the  estate  after  the  payment  of  the  specific  legacies,  and  after 
her  death  the  principal  left  of  the  estate  was  bequeathed  to 
some  of  the  institutions  named  in  the  specific  bequests.  The 
specific  bequests  to  religious,  educational  and  charitable  insti- 
tutions were  declared  void,  and  thus  the  question  arose 
whether  the  amounts  of  the  several  void  bequests  passed  into 
the  residuum  of  the  estate,  or  were  to  be  distributed  as  in  cases 
of  intestacy.     This  court  held  that  the  sums  attempted  to  be 


542  Trunkey  v.  Van  Sant.  [Dec, 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werner,  J.  [Vol.  176. 

bequeathed  by  the  void  legacies  went  to  the  widow  and  next 
of  kin  as  undisposed  of  by  the  will,  because  the  wife's  life 
estate  was  expressly  limited  to  that  portion  of  the  estate 
remaining  after  the  payment  of  the  specific  legacies,  and  the 
residuary  bequests,  which  were  not  to  take  effect  until  the 
wife's  death,  were  undisposed  of  during  the  period  covered 
by  her  life,  and  after  her  death  were  good  for  only  one-half 
their  amount  under  the  provisions  of  ch.  360,  L.  1860.  In 
that  case  the  court  was  dealing  with  two  residues,  one  of 
which  was  limited  upon  the  other,  and  neither  of  which 
included  the  amounts  attempted  to  be  bequeathed  by  the  void 
legacies.  The  residue,  of  which  the  testator's  wife  was  to  have 
the  life  use,  was  expressly  limited  to  that  portion  of  the  estate 
remaining  after  the  payment  of  the  specific  legacies.  The 
final  residuary  legacies  were  not  to  take  effect  until  the  wife's 
death  and,  like  the  latter's  life  estate,  related  to  the  residue  of 
the  estate  which  should  remain  after  the  payment  of  the 
specific  legacies.  The  failure  of  the  specific  legacies,  there- 
fore, created  a  second  residue  for  which  no  provision  was  made 
in  the  will,  and,  hence,  it  devolved  as  in  cases  of  intestacy. 

In  the  case  at  bar  we  have  a  radically  different  condition 
than  that  which  existed  in  either  of  the  two  cases  above 
referred  to.  Here  the  conceded  invalidity  of  the  second  clause 
of  the  will  reduces  the  residuum  to  a  definite  and  ascertain- 
able quantity,  unless,  as  held  below,  all  the  provisions  of  the 
will  are  so  inseparable  that  each  is  dependent  upon  the  other. 
As  we  read  the  will  there  is  no  such  connection  between  its 
several  parts  as  to  make  the  invalidity  of  one  determinative  of 
all.  The  first,  which  contains  the  direction  to  pay  debts,  is 
concededly  good.  The  second,  which  directs  the  payment  of 
indefinite  amounts  to  undesignated  beneficiaries,  is  clearly 
invalid.  The  validity  of  the  third,  which  nominates  as  resid- 
uary legatees  the  designated  trustees  of  the  testatrix,  depends 
upon  the  intention  of  the  latter,  wfrich  is  to  be  derived  from 
the  context  of  the  whole  will.  It  is  to  be  noted  that,  although 
the  estate  is  given  to  the  three  persons  named  in  the  will  upon 
the  trusts  therein  named,  it  is  also  given  to  them,  their  heirs 


1903.]  Trcnkey  v.  Van  Sant.  543 

N.  Y.  Rep.]         Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Wernek,  J. 

and  assigns  forever.  While  these  latter  words  must  undoubt- 
edly yield  to  a  clear,  positive  and  valid  creation  of  a  trust  or 
of  a  limited  estate,  it  is  equally  true  that  they  will  be  given 
great  weight  and  cogency  when  the  language  relied  upon  to 
import  a  trust  or  a  limited  estate  is  uncertain  or  ambiguous. 
(Clay  v.  Wood,  153  N.  Y.  134.) 

The  only  two  trusts  specified  in  the  will  are  (1)  the  trust  to 
pay  debts,  and  (2)  the  trust  to  "pay  such  proportions  of  my 
said  estate  to  such  persons  as  they  (trustees)  may  ascertain  and 
a  majority  shall  agree  to  have  been  my  expressed  wish  or  as  I 
may  hereafter  formally  designate."  Immediately  following 
the  declarations  of  these  two  trusts  the  testatrix  goes  on  to  say, 
"and  I  hereby  nominate,  constitute  and  appoint  my  said 
trustees  residuary  legatees  of  my  estate."  In  Morton  v. 
Woodbury  (153  N.  Y.  251)  the  language  of  the  testatrix  was 
"  I  hereby  appoint  E.  C.  W.  my  legatee  and  give  to  her  all 
not  before  specified  in  this,"  and  it  was  held  to  be  sufficient  to 
pass  the  residue  of  the  estate  as  effectually  as  though  more 
formal  words  had  been  employed.  The  court  below  seemed 
to  think  the  use  of  the  words  "my  said  trustees"  in  the 
residuary  clause  of  the  will  indicated  an  intention  to  create  an 
undisclosed  and  nameless  third  trust,  to  satisfy  which  the 
residuary  legacy  was  created.  We  think  the  use  of  the  words 
"  said  trustees  "  in  the  residuary  clause  are  the  equivalent  of 
specifying  by  name  the  residuary  legatees  who  had  already 
been  designated  by  their  several  names  in  the  opening  clause 
of  the  will,  and  that  it  refers  to  them  as  trustees  of  the  pre- 
viously declared  trusts,  rather  than  as  trustees  of  some  imagi- 
nary trust  which  is  to  be  added  to  the  end  of  the  will  by 
judicial  construction. 

In  the  light  of  these  observations  upon  the  unscientific 
phraseology  of  the  will,  let  us  look  for  the  intention  of  the 
testatrix  which,  in  the  language  of  Chief  Justice  Marshall,  is 
the  "  polar  star  "  of  testamentary  construction.  The  opening 
and  the  closing  words  of  the  will  serve  to  clearly  indicate  an 
intention  to  bequeath  substantially  the  whole  of  the  estate  to 
Jane  B.  Van  Sant,  Julia  D.  Lawrence  and  Louis  F.  Bishop. 


544  Trunkey  v.  Van  Sant.  [Dec,  1903.] 

Opinion  of  the  Court,  per  Werneb,  J.     [Vol.  176,  N.  Y.  Rep.] 

This,  as  we  have  said,  is  shown  by  the  use  of  the  words 
" Their  heirs  and  assigns  forever"  before  the  words  "upon 
the  uses  and  trust  following,"  and  is  emphasized  by  the  fact 
that  the  only  trusts  thereafter  named  are  to  pay  debts,  and  to 
distribute  unspecified  portions  of  the  estate  to  unnamed  per- 
sons. If  the  testatrix  had  intended  that  after  payment  of 
her  debts  the  second  trust  should  absorb  all,  or  the  greater 
portion,  of  her  estate,  she  would,  presumably,  have  employed 
more  specific  directions  concerning  it,  or  at  least  have  expressed 
some  limitation  as  to  the  residuum.  In  the  absence  of  these 
things  the  probabilities  strongly  support  the  contention  of  the 
residuary  legatees,  that  the  real  and  substantial  part  of  this 
considerable  estate  was  intended  to  go  to  them. 

But  the  result  does  not  depend  upon  this  last  conclusion. 
If  the  second  trust  were  valid,  the  residue  of  the  estate, 
whether  great  or  small,  would  go  to  the  residuary  legatees. 
The  second  trust  was  not  to  be  carved  out  of  a  residue  as  in 
the  Beekman  and  Kerr  cases,  above  cited.  Here  there  was 
to  be  no  residue  until  the  two  trusts  had  been  fulfilled.  The 
residue  then  remaining  would  have  been  definite  and  ascer- 
tainable ;  not  the  unascertainable  residue  of  a  residue,  but  a 
sum  capable  of  exact  computation.  Has  the  failure  of  the 
second  trust  complicated  conditions?  This  question  carries 
its  own  answer.  As  the  will  now  stands,  it  is  precisely  as 
though  the  testatrix  had  said  I  give  to  these  three  persons  all 
my  property  upon  the  trust  to  pay  my  debts  and  the  residue 
to  them,  their  heirs  and  assigns  forever.  The  diversity  in 
wills  is  as  great  as  the  difference  in  individuals.  Authorities 
are,  therefore,  seldom  of  value  or  assistance  except  as  they  treat 
of  similar  cases  or  bear  upon  the  general  rules  of  construction. 

Without  further  discussion  of  the  cases  cited  in  the  briefs 
of  counsel  we  conclude  that  the  order  of  the  Appellate  Division 
must  be  reversed,  and  the  judgment  entered  upon  the  decision 
of  the  Special  Term  must  be  affirmed,  with  costs. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Bartlett,  Haight,  Vann  and  Cul- 
len,  JJ.,  concur. 

Order  reversed,  etc. 


MEMORANDA 

OF 

Decisions  Rendered  During  the  Period  Embraced  in 
this  Volume. 


De  Witt  C.  Becker  et  al.,  as  Surviving  Partners  of  the  Firm 
of  David  Bradt,  Becker  &  Co.,  Appellants,  v.  John 
Krank  et  al.,  Respondents. 

Becker  v.  Krank,  75  App.  Div.  191,  affirmed. 
<  Argued  June  12,  1908;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  third  judicial  department,  entered  July 
14,  1902,  upon  an  order  reversing  a  judgment  in  favor  of 
plaintiffs  entered  upon  a  verdict  directed  by  the  court  and 
granting  a  new  trial. 

John  A.  Delehcmty  for  appellants. 

JZ.  J.  Cooper  and  Frank  Cooper  for  respondents. 

Judgment  affirmed  and  judgment  absolute  ordered  for 
defendants  on  the  stipulation,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 

Concur:  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Bartlett, 
Haight,  Martin  and  Vann,  JJ. 


Charles  D.  Marshall,  as  Trustee  of  Certain  Trusts  Created 
by  Heman  B.  Potter,  Deceased,  Respondent,  v.  The  City 
of  Buffalo,  Appellant. 

MariJiall  v.  City  of  Buffalo,  08  App.  Div.  601,  affirmed. 
(Argued  June  22,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
August  14, 1901,  sustaining  plaintiff's  exceptions  ordered  to 
35 


546  MEMOKANDA. 

be  heard  in  the  first  instance  by  the  Appellate  Division  and 
granting  a  motion  for  a  new  trial. 

Edward  Z.  Jung  and  Charles  Z.  Fddman  for  appellant. 

Adolvh  IiebadowioY  respondent. 

Order  affirmed  and  judgment  absolute  ordered  for  plaintiff 
on  the  stipulation,  with  costs  ;  no  opinion. 

Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Vann,  Cul- 
len  and  Werner,  JJ.     Absent :  Martin,  J. 


Carl  Standtke,  Appellant,  v.  The  Swits  Conde  Company, 

Respondent. 

Standtke  v.  The  Swits  Conde  Company,  64  App.  Div.  625,  affirmed. 
(Argued  June  22,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.)  ' 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
October  22,  1901,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant 
entered  upon  a  verdict  directed  by  the  court. 

D.  P.  Morehouse  and  L.  C.  Roxoe  for  appellant. 

Elisha  B.  Powell  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Vann,  Cul- 
len  and  Werner,  JJ.     Absent :  Martin,  J. 


Central  Trust  Company  of  New  York,  Respondent,  v. 
New  York  and  Westchester  Water  Company  et  al.} 
Appellants. 

Central  Trust  Co.  of  JV.  T.  v.  N.  Y.  <fc  Westchester  Water  Co.,  68  App. 
Div.  640,  affirmed. 
(Argued  June  22,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 


MEMORANDA.  547 

January  29,  1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff 
entered  upon  a  decision  of  the  court  on  trial  ac  Special  Term. 

William   Z.   Snyder,  Arthur  J.    Baldwin,  Leonard  D, 
Baldwin  and  Henry  L.  Rupert  for  appellants. 

Arthur  JL  Van  Brunt  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Yann,  Ccl- 
len  and  Werner,  JJ.     Absent :  Martin,  J. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Estate  of  Ellis  H.  Elias,  Deceased. 

William  M.  Elias  et  al.,  Appellants ;  Maggie  Lewis  et  al., 

Respondents. 

Matter  of  Elias,  60  App.  Div.  630,  appeal  dismissed. 
(Argued  June  28,  1903;  decided  October  6f  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  May 
7,  1901,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  the  New  York  County 
Surrogate's  Court  denying  a  motion  to  vacate  a  sale  by  the 
public  administrator  of  New  York  county  of  certain  assets  of 
the  estate  of  Ellis  II.  Elias,  deceased. 

Franklin  Bien  for  appellants. 

Frederick  B.  Woodruff,  William  iT.  Cohen,  Porte  V. 
Ransom  and  Frank  \\\  Arnold  for  respondents. 

Appeal  dismissed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Yann,  Cul- 
len  and  Werner,  J  J.     Absent :  Martin,  J. 


A.  B.  Farquhar  Company,  Limited,  Respondent,  v.  Monroe 
Truesdell,  Appellant. 

A.  B.  Farqaliar  Co.,  Limited,  v.  Truesdell,  66  App.  Div.  616,  affirmed. 
(Argued  June  23,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme   Court   in   the   third   judicial  department,  entered 


548  MEMOKANDA. 

November  19,  1901,  affirming  a  final  judgment  in  favor  of 
plaintiff,  entered  upon  failure  to  comply  with  the  terms  of 
an  interlocutory  judgment  entered  upon  a  decision  of  the 
court  at  a  Trial  Term,  without  a  jury,  overruling  a  demurrer 
to  the  complaint. 

Nelson  Smith  and  Jesse  W.  Olney  for  appellant 

F.  II.  Osbom  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Vann  and 
Werner,  J  J.     Not  voting : '  Cullen,  J.    Absent :  Martin,  J. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York,  Respondent,  i>. 
Charles  F.  Filkin,  Appellant. 

People  v.  Filkin,  83  App.  Div.  589,  affirmed. 
(Argued  June  28,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903. 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  made  May 
5,  1903,  which  affirmed  a  judgment  of  the  Cayuga  County 
Court,  rendered  upon  a  verdict  convicting  the  defendant  of 
the  crime  of  forgery  in  the  first  degree. 

John  D.  Teller  for  appellant. 

Harry  T.  Dayton,  District  Attorney  {Albert  IT.  Clark  of 
counsel),  for  respondent. 

Judgment  of  conviction  affirmed  on  opinion  of  Hisoock,  J., 
below. 

Concur:  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Vann,  Cul- 
len and  Werner,  J  J.     Absent :  Martin,  J. 


Charles  Strucks,  Eespondent,  v.  Anna  Corning,  Appellant, 

St)~uck*  v.  Corning,  68  App.  Div.  650,  affirmed. 
(Submitted  June  23,  1008;  decided  October  6,  1003.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 


MEMORANDA.  549 

January  29,  1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff 
entered  upon  a  verdict  and  an  order  denying  a  motion  for  a 
new  trial. 

John  Van  Voorhis  and  Browne  <&  Poole  for  appellant. 

George  D.  Heed  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs  ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,  Oh.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett  Vann,  Cul- 
len  and  Werner,  J  J.     Absent :  Martin,  J. 


George  L.  Venner,  Appellant,  v.  Farmers'  Loan  and  Trust 
Company,  Eespondent. 

Venner  v.  Farmer?  Loan  <fc  Trust  Co.,  54  App.  Div.  271,  affirmed. 
(Argued  June  23,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Oourt  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered 
November  28, 1900,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defend- 
ant entered  upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  court  on 
trial  at  Special  Term. 

George  II.  Teaman  for  appellant. 

David  McClure  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs  ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Vann,  Ccl- 
len  and  Werner,  J  J.     Absent :  Martin,  J. 


Mary  Shelderberg,  Appellant,  v.  The  Village  of  Tona- 
wanda,  Respondent. 

Shelderberg  v.  Village  of  Tonawanda,  70  App.  Div.  623,  affirmed. 
(Argued  June  24,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 


550  MEMORANDA. 

April  18,  1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant 
entered  upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  court  at  a 
Trial  Term  and  an  order  denying  a  motion  for  a  new  trial. 

Norman  D.  Fish  for  appellant. 

W.  B.  Sh?i807i  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Vann,  Cul- 
len  and  Werner,  J  J.     Absent :  Martin,  J. 


Elton  J.  Ross,  Respondent,  v.  John  Kino  et  al.,  as  Receivers 
of  the  New  York,  Lake  Erie  and  Western  Railroad 
Company,  Appellants. 

R<m  v.  King,  66  App.  Div.  617,  affirmed. 
(Argued  June  24,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  third  judicial  department,  entered 
December  12,  1901,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaiu- 
tiff  entered  upon  a  verdict  and  an  order  denying  a  motion  for 
a  new  trial. 

Henry  Bacon  and  Joseph  Merrltt  for  appellants. 

Frank  8.  Anderson  and  John  F.  Anderson  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs,  on  authority  of  Boer  v. 
McCullough  (176  K  Y.  97). 

Concur:  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Vann,  Cul- 
len  and  Werner,  J  J.     Absent :  Martin,  J. 


Edward  S.  Walsh,  Respondent,  v.  George  W.  Hyatt  et  al., 

Appellants. 

Walsh  v.  Uyatt,  74  App.  Div.  20,  affirmed. 
(Argued  June  24,  1903;  decided  October  6f  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 


MEMORANDA.  551 

June  10,  1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff 
entered  upon  a  verdict  and  an  order  denying  a  motion  for  a 
new  trial. 

Leo  J.  Kersburg  and  Herbert  11.  Limburger  for  appellants. 

James  M.  Hunt  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs  ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Vann,  Cul- 
i,en  and  Werner,  JJ.     Absent :  Martin,  J. 


E.  Clifford  Potter,  Respondent,  v.  Caroline  M.  Boycr, 

Appellant. 

Ptrtter  v.  Boyce,  73  App.  Div.  383,  affirmed. 
(Argued  June  24,  1903;  decided  October  6,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered 
August  11,  1902,  upon  an  order  reversing  a  judgment  in 
favor  of  defendant,  entered  upon  a  decision  of  the  court  on 
trial  at  Special  Term  and  directing  judgment  for  plaintiff. 

Henry  Thcmpson  for  appellant. 

Marcus  T.  Hun  and  David  B.  Ogden  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs  ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.,  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Vann  and 
Werner,  JJ.    Absent :  Martin,  J.    Not  voting  :  Cullen,  J. 


Eliza  J.  Arkenburgh,  as  Executrix  of  Robert  T.  Arken- 
buroh,  Deceased,  Appellant,  v.  Robert  F.  Little,  Respond- 
ent, Impleaded  with  Others. 

Arkenburgh  v.  Little,  49  App.  Div.  636,  affirmed. 
(Argued  May  1,  1903;  decided  October  13,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment,  entered  June  20,  1902,  upon  an 
order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the 
second  judicial  department,  affirming  an  interlocntory  judg- 


552  MEMORANDA, 

ment  overruling  a  demurrer  to  a  defense  in  the  answer  entered 
upon  a  decision  of  the  court  at  a  Trial  Term  without  a  jury* 

Charles  Edward  Souther  for  appellant. 

Frank  W.  Arnold  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:    Parker,   Ch.   J.,    Gray,    O'Brien,  Bartlett, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  J  J. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  The  Stand- 
ard Water  Meter  Company,  Appellant,  v.  Robert  Grier 
Monroe,  as  Commissioner  of  Water  Supply,  Gas  and  Elec- 
tricity of  the  City  of  New  York,  Respondent. 

People  ex  rel.  Standard  W.  M.  Co.  v.  Monroe,  84  App.  Div.  241,  appeal 
dismissed. 
(Argued  October  9,  1903;  decided  October  13, 1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  June 
10,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term  denying  a 
motion  for  a  peremptory  writ  of  mandamus. 

George  E.  Waldo  for  appellant. 

George  L.  Rives,  Corporation  Counsel  {Theodore  Connclij 
and  Arthur  Sweeny,  of  counsel),  for  respondent. 

Appeal  dismissed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Martin,  Vann,  Cullen  and 
Werner,  J  J.    Absent :  Parker,  Ch.  J. 


Ann  Glennon,  as  Administratrix  of  the  Estate  of  Kichari> 
Glennon,  Deceased,  Appellant,  v.  Erie  Railroad 
Company,  Respondent. 

Glennon  v.  Erie  R  R.  Co.,  86  App.  Div.  397,  appeal  withdrawn. 
(Argued  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  13,  1903.) 

Motion  to  withdraw  an  appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the 
Appellate  Division  of   the   Supreme   Court  in   the  second 


MEMORANDA.  55S 

judicial  department,  entered  August  5,  1903,  which  affirmed  a 
judgment  of  the  court  at  a  Trial  Term  dismissing  the  com- 
plaint after  the  rendition  by  the  jury  of  a  verdict  in  favor  of 
plaintiff  and  an  order  denying  a  motion  for  a  new  trial. 

The  motion  was  made  upon  the  ground  that  the  appeal  waa 
not  properly  taken. 

Robert  IL  Barnett  for  motion. 

Albert  ITessberg  opposed. 

Motion  granted  upon  payment  of  costs. 


Leon   T.   Walter,   Appellant,  v:   Henrt   Tomkins   et  al.„ 
Respondents,  Impleaded  with  Another. 

Walter  v.  Tomkins,  71  App.  Div.  21,  appeal  dismissed. 
(Argued  October  5.  1903;  decided  October  13,  1903.) 

Motion  to  dismiss  an  appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the 
Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial 
department,  entered  April  22,  1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in 
favor  of  defendants  entered  upon  a  decision  of  the  court  at 
Special  Term  sustaining  a  demurrer  to  the  complaint. 

The  motion  was  made  upon  the  grounds  that  the  undertak- 
ing required  to  perfect  the  appeal  had  not  been  filed  and  the 
record  on  appeal  had  not  been  served  upon  the  respondents. 

John  S.  Montgomery  for  motion. 

Samuel  JPrucAthandler  opposed. 

Motion  granted  unless  appellant  within  ten  days  after  service 
of  order  files  a  proper  undertaking  and  pays  twenty -five 
dollars  costs. 


Manhattan  Fire  Insurance  Company  et  al.,  Appellants,  v. 
Joseph  Fox  et  al.,  Respondents. 

ManJuxttan  Fire  Ins.  Co.  v.  Fax,  74  App.  Div.  271,  appeal  dismissed. 
(Argued  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  13,  1903.) 

Motion   to   dismiss  an  appeal   from  a  judgment  of  the 
Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial 


554  MEMORANDA. 

department,  entered  July  23,  1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in 
favor  of  defendants  entered  upon  a  dismissal  of  the  com- 
plaint by  the  court  at  a  Trial  Term. 

The  motion  was  made  upon  the  ground  that  the  undertak- 
ing required  to  perfect  the  appeal  had  not  been  tiled. 

William  H.  Blain  for  motion. 

George  M.  Fannin  opposed. 

Motion  granted  and  appeal  dismissed,  with  costs,  unless 
within  ten  days  after  service  of  copy  of  order  the  appellants 
perfect  an  appeal  by  tiling  a  proper  undertaking  and  pay  ten 
dollars  costs. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Application  of  the  George  B.  Wray 

Drug  Company  for  a  Voluntary  Dissolution.     (Xo.  1.) 

Benjamin  S.  Comstock  et  al.,  Appellants ;  Harry  R.  IIicks, 

as  Receiver,  etc.,  Respondent. 

Reported  below,  82  App.  Div.  645. 

(Argued  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  13,  1903.) 

Motion  to  dismiss  an  appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appel- 
late Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial 
department,  entered  May  1,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of 
Special  Term  denying  a  motion  to  set  aside  a  final  order  dis- 
solving the  George  B.  Wray  Drug  Company. 

The  motion  was  made  upon  the  grounds  that  the  order 
appealed  from  was  not  a  final  order  in  a  special  proceeding ; 
that  permission  to  appeal  therefrom  had  not  been  granted 
nor  had  the  Appellate  Division  certified  that  any  question 
was  involved  which  ought  to  be  reviewed  by  the  Court  of 
Appeals. 

Ralph  E.  Prime,  Jr.,  for  motion. 

Waldo  G.  Morse,  opposed. 

Motion  denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs. 


MEMORANDA.  555 

In  the  Matter  of  the  Application  of  the  George  B.  Wray 
Drug  Company  for  a  Voluntary  Dissolution.     (No.  2.) 

Benjamin  S.  Comstock  et  al.,  Appellants ;  Harry  R.  Kicks, 
as  Receiver,  etc.,  Respondent. 

Matter  of  George  B.  Wray  Drug  Co.,  83  App.  Pi  v.  634,  appeal  dismissed. 
(Argued  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  13,  1903.) 

Motion  to  dismiss  an  appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate 
Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  depart- 
ment, entered  April  24,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of 
Special  Term  denying  a  motion  to  compel  the  clerk  of  West- 
chester county  to  certify  appellants'  papers  on  appeal. 

The  motion  was  made  upon  the  grounds  that  the  order 
appealed  from  was  not  a  final  order  in  a  special  proceeding, 
that  no  allowance  of  the  appeal  had  been  granted,  nor  had  the 
Appellate  Division  certified  that  any  question  was  involved 
which  ought  to  be  determined  by  the  Court  of  Appeals. 

Ralph  K  Prime,  Jr.,  for  motion. 

Waldo  G.  Morse  opposed. 

Motion  granted  and  appeal  dismissed,  with  costs,  and  ten 
dollars  costs  of  motion. 


The  Board  of  Education  of  Union  Free  School  District 
No.  6  of  the  Town  of  Cortlandt,  Appellant,  v.  The 
Board  of  Education  of  Union  Free  School  District 
No.  7  of  the  Town  of  Cortlandt,  Respondent. 

Reported  below,  76  App.  Div.  355. 

(Argued  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  13,  1903.) 

Motion  to  dismiss  an  appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate 
Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  depart- 
ment, entered  November  14,  1902,  which  reversed  an  order 
of  Special  Term  overruling  a  demurrer  to  the  complaint. 


556  MEMORANDA. 

The  motion  was  made  upon  the  ground  that  the  Court  of 
Appeals  had  no  jurisdiction  to  entertain  the  appeal 

D.  S.  Herrick  for  motion. 

Elbert  P.  Janw%  opposed. 

Motion  denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs. 


Melle  S.  T.  Werner,  Respondent,  v.  William  R.  Hearst, 
Appellant.     (Actions  1  and  2.) 

Reported  below,  76  App.  Div.  375. 

(Argued  October  o,  1903;  decided  October  13,  1903.) 

Motion  to  dismiss  an  appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the 
Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  second 
judicial  department,  entered  January  16,  1903,  affirming  a 
judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  entered  upon  a  verdict  and  an 
order  denying  a  motion  for  a  new  trial. 

The  motion  was  made  upon  the  ground  that  the  only  ques- 
tions of  law  involved  which  the  Court  of  Appeals  had  juris- 
diction to  consider  had  become  abstract. 

Roger  3L  Slierman  for  motion. 

David  B.  Hill  opposed. 

Motion  denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs. 


Robert  Boyd,  Appellant,  v.  The  New  York  Security  and 
Trust  Company  et  al.,  Respondents. 

Reported  below,  85  App.  Div.  581. 

(Argued  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  13,  1903.) 

Motion  to  dismiss  an  appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the 
Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial 
department,  entered  August  4,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in 
favor  of  defendants  entered  upon  a  decision  of  the  court  on 
trial  at  Special  Term. 


MEMORANDA.  557 

The  motion  was  made  upon  the  grounds  that  the  judgment 
appealed  from  was  not  appealable  of  right  to  the  Court  of 
Appeals,  and  that  permission  to  appeal  had  not  been  granted 
nor  had  the  Appellate  Division  certified  that  a  question  of 
law  was  involved  which  ought  to  be  reviewed. 

James  F.  (PEeime  for  motion. 

Lewis  Johnston  opposed. 

Motion  denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs. 


Sarah  Irene  Lane,  as  Administratrix  of  the  Estate  of  Charles 
W.  D.  Lane,  Deceased,  Respondent,  v.  The  Brooklyn 
Heights  Railroad  Company,  Appellant. 

Lane  v.  Brooklyn  HeigJUs  R.  R.  Co.,  85  App.  Div.  85,  appeal  dismissed. 
(Argued  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  13,  1908.) 

Motion  to  dismiss  an  appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate 
Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  depart- 
ment, entered  June  19,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Spe- 
cial Term  denying  a  motion  for  a  new  trial  upon  the  ground 
of  alleged  newly-discovered  evidence. 

The  motion  was  made  upon  the  grounds  that  the  order 
appealed  from  was  not  a  final  order  in  the  action  nor  had  per- 
mission to  appeal  therefrom  been  granted. 

James  C.  Cropsey  for  motion. 

George  D.  Yeomans  opposed. 

Motion  granted  and  appeal  dismissed,  with  costs  and  ten 
dollars  costs  of  motion. 

The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  Charles 
Clifton,  Appellant,  i\  Joseph  H.  De  Braoga,  as  Sheriff  of 
Queens  County,  et  al.,  Respondents. 

People  ex  rel.  Clifton  v.  De  Bragga,  73  App.  Div.  579,  appeal  dismissed. 
(Argued  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  13,  1903.) 

Motion  to  dismiss  an  appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate 
Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  depart- 


558  MEMORANDA. 

ment,  entered  June  18,  1902,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  the 
Queens  County  Court  dismissing  writs  of  habeas  corpus  and 
certiorari  herein  and  remanding  the  relator  to  the  custody  of 
the  defendant. 

The  motion  was  made  upon  the  ground  that  the  grand  jury 
having  failed  to  find  an  indictment  against  the  relator,  the 
complaint  against  him  had  been  dismissed. 

John  B.  Merrill  for  motion. 

Charles  S.  Hayes  opposed. 

Motion  granted  and  appeal  dismissed,  with  costs  of  appeal 
and  ten  dollars  costs  of  motion. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  Clarence 
G.  Din8More,  Respondent,  v.  II.  Fremont  Vandewater 
et  al.,  Individually  and  as  Members  of  the  Town  Board  of 
the  Town  of  Hyde  Park  et  al.,  Appellants. 

People  ex  rel.  Dinsmore  v.  Vandewater,  83  App.  Div.  60,  appeal  dismissed. 
(Argued  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  13,  1903.) 

Motion  to  dismiss  an  appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate 
Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  depart- 
ment, entered  May  25,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of 
Special  Term  denying  a  motion  to  quash  a  writ  of  certiorari. 

The  motion  was  made  upon  the  ground  that  the  order 
appealed  from  was  not  appealable  to  the  Court  of  Appeals. 

Edgerton  L.  Whit/wop,  Jr.,  for  motion. 

Harry  C.  Barker  opposed. 

Motion  granted  and  appeal  dismissed,  with  costs  and  ten 
dollars  costs  of  motion. 


Alice   I.   Birrell,   Respondent,   r.   The   New  York  and 
Harlem  Railroad  Company  et  al.,  Appellants. 

(Submitted  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  13,  1903.) 

Motion  to  amend  remittitur.     (See  173  X.  Y.  644.) 


MEMOEANDA.  559 

Motion  granted,  without  costs,  and  remittitur  amended  by 
adding  thereto :  "  That  in  said  suit  or  action  there  was  drawn 
in  question  the  validity  of  chapter  339  of  the  Laws  of  1892, 
and  the  acts  amendatory  thereof,  and  of  the  authority  exer- 
cised thereunder,  on  the  ground  of  their  being  repugnant  to 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  particularly  to  sec- 
tion 1  of  article  14,  and  the  amendments  thereto,  and  of 
section  10  of  article  1  thereof,  and  thereupon  the  decision 
of  this  Court  of  Appeals  was  and  is  in  favor  of  the  validity  of 
said  statute  and  of  the  authority  exercised  thereunder." 


John  Keirxs,  Respondent,  v.  The  New  York  and  IIarleh 
Railroad  Company  et  al.,  Appellants. 

(Submitted  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  13,  1903.) 

Motion  to  amend  remittitur.     (See  173  N.  Y.  642.) 

Motion  granted,  without  costs,  and  remittitur  amended  by 
adding  thereto,  "  That  in  said  suit  or  action  there  was  drawn 
in  question  the  validity  of  chapter  339  of  the  Laws  of  1892 
and  the  acts  amendatory  thereof,  and  of  the  authority  exer- 
cised thereunder,  on  the  ground  of  their  being  repugnant  to 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  particularly  to  sec- 
tion 1  of  article  14  and  the  amendments  thereto,  and  of  section 
10  of  article  1  thereof,  and  thereupon  the  decision  of  this 
Court  of  Appeals  was  and  is  in  favor  of  the  validity  of  said 
statute  and  of  the  authority  exercised  thereunder." 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Application  of  John  J.  Stewart,  Appel- 
lant, for  a  Peremptory  Writ  of  Mandamus  against  Francis 
G.  Ward,  as  Commissioner  of  Public  Works  of  the  City 
of  Buffalo,  et  al.,  Respondents. 

(Submitted  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  18,  1903.) 

Motion   for  reargument  denied,  without  costs.     (See  173 
N.  Y.  608 ) 


560  MEMORANDA. 

Lafayette  L.   Long,   Appellant,  v.  John    Richmond, 
Respondent. 

(Submitted  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  13,  1903.) 

Motion  for  reargument  denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs.     (See 
175  N.  Y.  495.)  

Bernard  Welle,  Appellant,  v.  The  Celluloid  Company, 

Respondent. 

(Submitted  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  13,  1903.) 

%  Motion  for  reargument  denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs.     (See 
175  N.  Y.  401.)  

Charlotte  Y.  Ackerman,   Appellant  and  Respondent,   v. 
Clarence  F.  True,  Respondent  and  Appellant. 

(Submitted  October  5,  1908;  decided  October  13.  1903.) 

Motion  for  reargument  denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs.     (See 
175  N.  Y.  353.)  

Horace  Russell  et  al.,  a6  Executors  and  Trustees  under  the 
Will  of  Henry  Hilton,  Deceased,  Appellants  and  Respond- 
ents, v.  Edward  B.  Hilton  et  al.,  Respondents. 

Albert  B.  Hilton  et  al.,  Appellants ;  Helen  Hilton  et  al., 
Respondents  and  Appellants. 

(Submitted  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  13,  1903.) 

Motion  for  reargument  denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs.    (See 
175  N.  Y.  525.)  

Dr.  Dadirrian  and  Sons  Company,  Respondent,  v.  William 
Hauenstein,  Appellant. 

(Submitted  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  13,  1908.) 

Motion  for  reargument  denied,  with  ten  dollars  cofets.    (See 
175  N.  Y.  522.) 


MEMORANDA.  561 

William  Simis,  as  General  Guardian  of  William  Simis,  et  al., 
*     Plaintiffs,  v.  Charlotte  White,  Appellant,  Impleaded  with 

Others. 
Henry  J.  Coggeshall,  as  Receiver  of  The  Mutual  Benefit 
Loan  and  Building  Company,  Respondent. 

Simis  v.  White,  85  App.  Div.  618,  affirmed. 
(Submitted  October  5.  1008;  decided  October  20,  1008.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
June  17, 1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  the  Kings  County 
Court  in  surplus  money  proceedings. 

George  W.  McKenzie,  Hamilton  Anderson  and  George  P. 
Beebe  for  appellant. 

Edward  C.  Rice  for  respondent. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:    Parker,   Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,   Bartlett,  Martin, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Application  of  The  New  York  Central 
and  Hudson  River  Railroad  Company  for  the  Closing  of 
Certain  Grade  Crossings  in  the  Town  of  Gates. 

The  Town  of  Gates,  Appellant ;  The  New  York  Central 
and  II  cdson  River  Railroad  Company  et  al.,  Respondents. 

Matter  of  N.  Y.  C.  d-  1L  R.  R.  R.  Co.,  70  App.  Div.  643,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  5,  1008;  decided  October  20,  1003.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
January  19,  1903,  which  affirmed  a  determination  of  the 
board  of  railroad  commissioners  closing  certain  grade  cross- 
ings in  the  town  of  Gates. 
36 


562  MEMORANDA. 

George  P.  Decker  for  appellant. 

Edward  Harris  for  respondents. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:    Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,   Martin, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  William 
H.  Arnold,  Appellant,  v.  Thomas  L.  Feitner  et  al.,  as 
Commissioners  of  Taxes  and  Assessments  of  the  City  of 
New  York,  Respondents. 

People  ex  rel.  Arnold  v.  Feitner,  76  App.  Div.  620,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  20,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered 
November  28, 1902,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term 
quashing  a  writ  of  certiorari  to  review  the  action  of  the 
defendants  in  assessing  the  relator's  personal  estate  for  the 
purpose  of  taxation. 

Walter  Large  for  appellant. 

George  Z.  Rives,  Corporation  Counsel  {David  liumsey 
and  James  M.  Ward  of  counsel),  for  respondents. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs  ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Parker,   Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,   Bartlett,   Martin,, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Application  of  Camille  Weidenfeld* 
Appellant,  for  a  Peremptory  Writ  of  Mandamus  against 
Rudolph  Keppler,  as  President  of  the  New  York  Stock 
Exchange,  Respondent. 

Matter  of  Weidenfeld  v.  Keppler,  84  App.  Div.  235,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  6,  1903;  decided  October  20,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  June 
16,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term  denying  a 


MEMORANDA.  563 

motion  for  a  peremptory  writ  of  mandamus  to  compel  defend- 
ant to  restore  the  relator  to  membership  in  the  New  York 
Stock  Exchange. 

Herbert   R.  Zimburger,  Edward  Lauterbach,  Henry  L. 
Sc/ieuerman  and  G.  Thornton  Warren  for  appellant. 

Lewis  Cass  Zed  yard  for  respondent. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs,  on  opinion  below. 
Concur:  Parker,   Ch.   J.,   O'Brien,   Bartlett,  Martin, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


The  People  of  rrnE  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  William  A. 
Young,  Respondent,  v.  Thomas  Sturois,  as  Fire  Commis- 
sioner of  the  City  of  New  York,  Appellant. 

People  «r  rel.  Young  v.  Sturgis,  85  App.  Div.  20,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  6,  1903;  decided  October  20,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
June  18,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term 
granting  a  motion  for  a  peremptory  writ  of  mandamus  to 
compel  defendant  to  give  relator  employment  in  the  lire 
department  of  the  city  of  New  York. 

George  Z.  Hives,  Corporation  Counsel  {James  McKeen  of 
counsel),  for  appellant. 

Joseph  A.  Burr  for  respondent. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:   Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,    Bartlett,   Martin, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  J  J. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Accounting  of  the  United  States  Trust 
Company  of  New  York,  as  Trustee  under  the  "Will  of 
Helena  Rogers,  Deceased,  Respondent. 

John  Ferdon  Rogers,  Appellant. 
(Submitted  October  5,  1903;  decided  October  20,  1903.) 

Motion  for  reargument  denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs.     (See 
175  N.  Y.  304.) 


564  MEMORANDA. 

In  the  Matter  of  the  Application  of  Spencer  Clinton  et  ah, 
as  Executors  of  Chandler  J.  Wells,  Deceased,  Respond- 
ents, for  a  Peremptory  Writ  of  Mandamus  against  Adam 
Boeckel,  as  Treasurer  of  the  City  of  Buffalo,  Appellant. 

Matter  of  Clinton  v.  Boeckel,  79  App  Div.  645,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  7,  1903;  decided  October  27,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
January  20,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term 
granting  a  motion  for  a  peremptory  writ  of  mandamus  direct- 
ing the  defendant  to  receive  from  the  relators  the.  amount  of 
tax  due  from  them  on  certain  lands  in  the  city  of  Buffalo. 

Percy  S.  Lansdowne  and  Charles  L.  Feldman  for 
appellant. 

Ulysses  S.  Thomas  for  respondents. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs  ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Parker,  Ch.   J.,   O'Brien,  Bartlett,   Martin, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Application  of  The  Brooklyn  Teachers9 
Association  et  ah,  Respondents,  for  a  Peremptory  Writ  of 
Mandamus  against  The  Board  of  Education  of  the  City 
of  New  York  et  al.,  Appellants. 

Matter  of  Brooklyn  TeacJtertf  Association,  85  App.  Div.  47,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  7,  1903;  decided  October  27,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
June  22,  1903,  which  reversed  an  order  of  Special  Term 
denying  a  motion  for  a  peremptory  writ  of  mandamus  to 
compel  the  defendants  to  place  the  names  of  certain  persons 
upon  the  special  list  of  persons  eligible  for  promotion  in  the 
public  schools  of  the  city  of  New  York  and  granted  such 
writ. 


MEMORANDA.  565 

Oeorge  L.  Hives,   Corporation   Counsel  {James  Me  Keen 
and  Walter  S.  Brewster  of  counsel ),  for  appellants. 

Ira  Leo  Bamberger  for  respondents. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Parker,  Cli.   J.,   O'Brien,   Bartlett,   Martin, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Appraisal  of  the  Estate  of  James  S. 
Gibbes,  Deceased,  under  the  Transfer  Tax  Act. 

The  Comptroler  of  the  State  of  New  York,  Appellant; 
Charles  II.  Simonton  et  al.,  as  Trustees  for  the  City  of 
Charleston,  South  Carolina,  et  al.,  Respondents. 

Matter  oj  Gibbes,  84  App.  Div.  510,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  7,  1903;  decided  October  27,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  June 
30,  1903,  which  reversed  an  order  of  the  New  York  County 
Surrogate's  Court  appraising  the  estate  of  James  S.  Gibbes, 
deceased,  under  the  Transfer  Tax  Act. 

Bertram  Z.  Kratis  and  Henry  B.  Wesselman  for 
appellant. 

Richard  Reid  Rogers  find  James  F.  Horan  for  respondents. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Parker,   Ch.   J.,    O'Briex,   Bartlett,  Martix, 
Yaxn,  Cullen  and  Werner,  J  J. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  George 
Blair,  Respondent,  v.  Homer  Folks,  as  Commissioner  of 
Public  Charities  of  the  City  of  New  York,  Appellant. 

People  ex  rel.  Blair  v.  Fblks,  86  App.  Div.  626,  affirmed. 
(Submitted  October  7,  1908;  decided  October  27,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  July 


566  MEMORANDA. 

27,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term  granting  a 
motion  for  a  peremptory  writ  of  mandamus  to  compel  the 
defendant  to  reinstate  the  relator  in  the  position  of  superin- 
tendent of  out-door  poor  in  the  city  of  New  York. 

George  L.  Hives,  Corporation  Counsel  (Theodore  Connoly 
and  William  B.  Crowell  of  counsel),  for  appellant. 

Asa  Bird  Gardiner  for  respondent. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,   Ch.   J.,   O'Brien,   Bartlett,  Martin, 
Yann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Petition  of  Warren  Cruiksuank, 
Appellant,  for  an  Order  Canceling  Liquor  Tax  Certificate 
No.  2,901,  Issued  to  IIenr?  Hesterberg,  Respondent. 

Matter  of  Cruikshank,  82  App.  Div.  645,  affirmed. 
(Submitted  October  7,  1903;  decided  October  27,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
April  27,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term 
denying  a  petition  for  an  order  canceling  and  revoking  a 
liquor  tax  certificate. 

George  C.  Case  for  appellant. 

Hugo  Hirsh  for  respondent. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs;  no  opinion. 
Concur:    Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Martin, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  J  J. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Application  of  Adele  Tillotson  Pieris, 
Respondent,  for  an  Order  to  Determine  the  Lien  of  George 
William  Clune,  an  Attorney,  Appellant. 

Matter  of  Pieris,  82  App.  Div.  466,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  7,  1908;  decided  October  27,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 


MEMORANDA.  567 

July  14, 1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term  con- 
firming  the  report  of  a  referee  appointed  in  the  above-entitled 
proceeding. 

Thomas  Abbott  McKennell  for  appellant. 

Francis  A.  McCloskey  for  respondent. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs,  on  opinion  below. 
Concur:    Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Martin, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  J  J. 


The  People  of  the  State  op  New  York  ex  rel.  The  Con- 
solidated Telegraph  and  Electrical  Subway  Company, 
Appellant,  v.  Robert  Grier  Monroe,  as  Commissioner  of 
Water  Supply,  Gas  and  Electricity  of  the  City  of  New 
York,  et  al.,  Respondents. 

People  ex  rel.  Consolidated  T.  <&  E.  Subway  Co.  v.  Monne,  85  App.  Div. 
642.  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  8,  1908;  decided  October  27,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  August 
3,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term  denying  a 
motion  for  a  peremptory  writ  of  mandamus  to  compel  the 
defendant  commissioner  of  water  supply,  gas  and  electricity  to 
issue  to  tho  relator  permits  to  open  the  streets  of  the  city  of 
New  York  for  the  purpose  of  constructing  ducts  for  electrical 
conductors. 

Henry  J.  Hemmens  and  Samuel  A.  Beardsley  for  appellant. 

James  Byrne  for  respondents. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Parker,  Ch.  J.,   O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Martin, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  J  J. 


568  MEMOKANDA. 

In  the  Matter  of  the  Application  of  Charles  Schlivinski* 
by  Hyman  Schlivinski,  his  Guardian  ad  Litem,  Appellant 
for  a  Peremptory  Writ  of  Mandamus  against  William  H. 
Maxwell,  as  City  Superintendent  of  Schools  of  the  City  of 
New  York,  Respondent. 

Matter  of  Schlivinski  v.  Maxwell,  80  App.  Div.  313,  appeal  dismissed. 
(Argued  October  8,  1903;  decided  October  27,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
March  13,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term 
denying  a  motion  for  a  peremptory  writ  of  mandamus  to  com- 
pel the  defendant  to  make  and  file  in  his  office  one  complete 
list  of  all  persons  to  whom  teacher's  license  No.  1  has  been 
issued  and  to  place  thereon  the  name  of  the  relator  in  its 
proper  place. 

Ahram  Shlivek  for  appellant. 

George  Z.  Rives,  Corporation  Counsel  (Tlieodore  Connoly9 
James  McKeen  and  Walter  S.  Brewster  of  counsel),  for 
respondent. 

Appeal  dismissed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Parker,   Ch.   J.,   O'Brien,   Bartlett,  Martin, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  Isidore  S. 
Chirurg,  Appellant,  v.  William  M.  Calder,  as  Superin- 
tendent of  Buildings  for  the  Borough  of  Brooklyn,  City  of 
New  York,  Respondent. 

People  ex  rel.  Chirurg  v.  Colder,  75  App.  Div.  625,  affirmed. 
(Submitted  October  8,  1903;  decided  October  27,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
October  14,  1902,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term 


MEMOKANDA.  569 

denying  a  motion  for  an  alternative  writ  of  mandamus  to 
compel  the  reinstatement  of  relator  as  a  clerk  in  the  bureau  of 
buildings  of  the  borough  of  Brooklyn. 

May  <&  Fragner  for  appellant. 

George  Z.  Hives,  Corporation  Counsel  {James  McKeen  of 
counsel),  for  respondent. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Parker,   Ch.   J.,   O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Martin, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


Ellis  Goldberg,  Respondent,  v.  George  M.  Jacocks  et  al., 
Composing  the  Firm  of  Joseph  F.  Jacocks  &  Co.,  et  al., 
Defendants. 

In  the  Matter  of  the  Application  of  Joseph  F.  Jacocks, 
Appellant,  to  Cancel  and  Discharge  of  Record  the  Judg- 
ments Herein. 

Goldberg  v.  Jacocks,  86  App.  Div.  626,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  8,  1903;  decided  October  27,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  July 
14,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term  denying  a 
motion  for  the  cancellation  of  two  judgments  under  section 
1268  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure. 

Alexander  Lehman  and  Ambrose  G.  Todd  for  appellant. 

C  F.  Goddard  for  respondent. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs  ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :   Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,   Bartlett,   Martin, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


570  MEMORANDA. 

In  the  Matter  of  the  Appraisal  of  the  Estate  of  Elizabeth  L. 
Howe,  Deceased,  under  the  Transfer  Tax  Act. 

John  W.  Kimball,  as  Treasurer  of  Kings  County,  Appellant ; 
Leavitt  Howe  et  al.,  as  Trustees,  Respondents. 

Matter  of  Hov>e%  86  App.  Div.  286,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  9,  1908;  decided  October  27,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
July  24,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  the  Kings  County 
Surrogate's  Court  assessing  the  transfer  tax  on  the  estate  of 
Elizabeth  L.  Howe,  deceased. 

Robert  B.  Bach  for  appellant. 

C.  W.  West  for  respondents. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs,  on  opinion  below. 
Concur :  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Martin,  Vann,  Cullen  and 
Werner,  J  J.     Not  sitting :  Parker,  Ch.  J. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Probate  of  the  Will  of  William  M. 

Kice,  Deceased. 
Albert     T.     Patrick,     Appellant;     John     D.     Bartine, 

Kespondent. 

Matter  of  Rice,  81  App.  Div.  322,  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  12,  1903;  decided  October  27,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  March 
30,  1903,  which  affirmed  a  decree  of  the  New  York  County 
Surrogate's  Court  refusing  probate  to  an  alleged  will  of 
William  M.  Rice,  deceased,  bearing  date  June  30.  1900,  and 
admitting  to  probate  the  will  of  said  deceased  bearing  date 
September  26, 1896. 


MEMORANDA.  571 

John  C.  Tomlinson,  Max  J.  Kohler  and  Edgar  J.  Kofder 
for  appellant. 

William  B.  Ilornblower,  John  M.  Bowers,  James  Byrne 
Leo  N.  Levi  and  Mark  W.  Potter  for  respondent. 

Motion  to  dismiss  above  appeal  denied,  without  costs. 
Order  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 

Concur:  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Bartlett, 
Haight,  Martin  and  Vann,  JJ. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  Walter 
MoBain,  Appellant,  v.  Edward  II.  Wiswall  et  al.,  as 
the  Board  of  Town  Auditors  of  the  Town  of  Colonie, 
Respondents. 

People  ex  rel.  McBain  v.  Wiswall,  84  App.  Div.  685,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  12,  1903;  decided  October  27,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  third  judicial  department,  entered  May 
7, 1903,  which  confirmed  the  action  of  the  defendants  in  audit- 
ing the  relator' 8  claim  for  services  as  overseer  of  the  poor  of 
the  town  of  Colonie. 

J.  S.  Frost  for  appellant. 

George  W.  Stedman  for  respondents. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs;  no  opinion. 
Concur:    Parker,    Ch.    J.,    Gray,    O'Brien,   Bartlett, 
Haight,  Martin  and  Vann,  JJ. 


Charles  A.  Brown  et  al.,  Appellants,  v.  The  City  of  New 
York  et  al.,  Respondents. 

Brown  v.  City  of  New  York,  78  App.  Div.  361,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  19,  1903;  decided  October  30,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  Feb- 
ruary 10,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendants 


572  MEMORANDA. 

entered  upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  court  on  trial 
at  Special  Term. 

Z.  Lafiin  Kellogg  and  Alfred  C.  Pette  for  appellants. 

George  Z.  Hives,  Corporation  Counsel  {TJieodore  Connohf 
of  counsel),  for  respondents. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Haight,  Martin,  Yank, 
Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


Henry  A.  Epjscopo,  Respondent,  v.  The  Mayor,  Aldermen 
and  Commonalty  of  the  City  of  New  York,  Appellant, 
et  al.,  Respondents. 

Episcopo  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  N.  F„  80  App.  Div.  627,  affirmed. 
(Submitted  October  19,  1903;  decided  October  30,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  Feb- 
ruary 27,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  and 
defendants,  respondents,  entered  upon  a  decision  of  the  court 
on  trial  at  Special  Term. 

George  Z.  Hives,  Corporation  Counsel  (T/wodore  Connoly 
and  Terence  FarUy,  of  counsel),  for  appellant. 

Gilbert  Ray  Ilawes  for  plaintiff,  respondent. 

Z.  Laflin  Kellogg,  Alfred  C.  Pette,  Charles  W.  Dayton,  F. 
E.  M.  Bullowa,  J.  Woolsey  SJiepard,  Ii.  A.  Stacpoole  and 
Austin  E.  Pressinger  for  defendants,  respondents. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs  ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Haight,  Martix,  Vann, 
Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


MEMORANDA.  573 

Michael  J.  Mack,  Appellant,  v.  The  Mayor,  Aldermen  and 
Commonalty  of  the  City  of  New  York,  Respondent. 

Mack  v.  Mayer,  etc.,  of  X.  F.,  82  App.  Div.  637,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  19,  1903;  decided  October  30,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  May 
13,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant  entered 
upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  court  at  a  Trial  Term. 

L.  Laflin  Kellogg  and  Alfred  C.  Pette  for  appellant. 

George  L.  Hires,  Corporation  Counsel  (Tlieodore  Connol/y 
an4  Charles  A.  O'Xeil  of  counsel),  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  IIaight,  Martin,  Vann, 
Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


Thomas  McNamara  et  al.,  Composing  the  Firm  of  McNamara 
and  Company,  Appellants,  v.  William  R.  Willoox,  as 
Commissioner  of  Parks  for  the  Boroughs  of  Manhattan 
and  Richmond  in  the  City  of  New  York,  Respondent. 

McNamara  v.  WiUcox,  81  App.  Div.  635,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  19,  1903;  decided  October  30,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  March 
18,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant  entered 
upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  court  on  trial  at 
Special  Term. 

Arthur  C  Butts  for  appellants. 

George  L.  Rives,  Corporation  Counsel  (Theodore  Connoly 
of  counsel),  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Gray,  IIaight,  Vann    and  Werner,  JJ.     Dis- 
senting :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Martin  and  Ccllen,  JJ. 


574  MEMORANDA. 

Alfred  Pots,*  Appellant,  v.  David  E.  Sicher,  Respondent. 

Pots  v.  SicJter,  66  App.  Div.  614,  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  14,  1903;  decided  October  30,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
November  26, 1901,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defend- 
ant entered  upon  a  decision  of  the  court  on  trial  at  Special 
Term. 

Jesse  W.  Johnson  for  appellant. 

Daniel  P.  Hays  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :    Parker,   Ch.   J. ;    Gray,    O'Brien,   Bartlett, 
Haioht,  Martin  and  Yann,  JJ. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  James  R. 
McCullougii,  Appellant,  v.  Jonathan  D.  Wilson  et  al., 
Constituting  the  Board  of  Public  Works  of  the  City  of 
Newburgb,  et  ah,  Respondents. 

PtopU  ex  rel.  McCullotigh  v.  Wilson,  80  App.  Div.  640,  appeal  dismissed. 
(Argued  October  8,  1903;  decided  October  30,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
March  17,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term 
denying  a  motion  for  a  peremptory  writ  of  mandamus. 

Hobert  II  Barnctt  for  appellant. 

C.  Z.  Waring  for  respondents. 

Appeal  dismissed,  with  costs;  no  opinion. 
Concur :    Parker,  Ch.  J. ;  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Martin, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


MEMORANDA.  575 

Heman  Stannard  et  al.,  as  Administrators  of  the  Estate  of 
Heman  Stannard,  Deceased,  Respondents,  v.  Joseph 
Green,  Appellant. 

Stannard  v.  Green.  62  App.  Div.  631,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  14,  1903;  decided  October  30,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  third  judicial  department,  entered 
July  17,  1901,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff 
entered  upon  the  report  of  a  referee. 

J.  B.  McCormick  for  appellant. 

No  one  for  respondents. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:    Parker,    Ch.   J.,    Gray,    O'Brien,  Bartlett> 
Haight,  Martin  and  Vann,  J  J. 


Cora  Chester  Tripp,  Respondent,  v.  George  T.  Chester^ 
Individually,  and  as  Executor  of  Mary  P.  Chester 
Deceased,  Appellant,  Impleaded  with  Others. 

Tripp  v.  Chester,  66  App.  Div.  623,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  13,  1903;  decided  October  30,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment,  entered  June  3,  1902,  upon  an 
order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the 
fourth  judicial  department,  affirming  an  interlocutory  judg- 
ment in  favor  of  plaintiff  entered  upon  a  decision  of  the  court, 
on  trial  at  an  Equity  Term. 

Frank  C.  Ferguson  for  appellant. 

Adelbert  Moot  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs  ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Parker,    Ch.    J.,    Gray,    O'Brien,   Bartlett,. 
Haight,  Martin  and  Vann,  JJ. 


576  MEMORANDA. 

Stevens  Voisin,  Plaintiff,  v.  The  Thames  and  Mersey 
Marine  Insurance  Company,  Respondent. 

George  Freifeld,  as  Receiver  of  Stevens  Voisin,  Appel- 
lant ;  Mitchell  &  Mitchell,  Respondent. 

Voisin  v.  Thames  db  Mersey  M.  Ins.   Co.,  84  App.  Div.  642,  appeal 
dismissed. 
(Argued  October  9, 1903;  decided  October  30,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  June 
29,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term  denying  a 
motion  to  vacate  and  set  aside  an  order  of  discontinuance. 

II  A.  Vien  and  A.  II  Parhhurst  for  appellant. 

C.  JV.  Bovee,  Jr.,  and  Wilhelmus  Mynderse  for  respondents. 

Appeal  dismissed,  with  costs;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  O'Brien,  JBartlett,  Martin,  Vann,  Cullen  and 
Werner,  JJ.     Absent :  Parker,  Ch.  J. 


Francis  X.  Zapf,  Appellant,  v.  Lulu  N.  Carter,  Respondent. 

Zapfv.  Carter,  70  App.  Div.  895,  appeal  dismissed. 
(Argued  October  15,  1903;  decided  October  30,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
March  22, 1902,  reversing  an  interlocutory  judgment  in  favor 
of  plaintiff  entered  upon  the  report  of  a  referee  and  granting 
a  new  trial. 

John  Conboy  for  appellant. 

Geof*ge  C.  Carter  for  respondent. 

Appeal  dismissed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Bartlett,  Haioht,  Mar- 
tin and  Vann,  JJ.     Not  voting :  O'Brien,  J. 


MEMORANDA.  577 

The  People  of  the  State  of  New  Yobk  ex  rel.  The  New 
York  City  and  Westchester  Railway  Company,  Appel- 
lant, v.  The  Board  of  Railroad  Commissioners  et  al., 
Respondents. 

People  ex  rel.  N.  Y.  City  db  W.  R.  Co.  v.  Rd.  R.  R.  Comrs.,  81  App.  Div. 
287,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  6,  1908;  decided  November  10, 1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  third  judicial  department,  entered  April 
4,  1903,  which  confirmed  a  determination  of  the  board  of 
railroad  commissioners  granting  to  the  respondent  New  York 
and  Port  Chester  Railroad  Company  a  certificate  of  public  con- 
venience and  necessity  under  section  59  of  the  Railroad  Law. 

David  B.  Hill  and  J.  TredweU  Richards  for  appellant. 

Judson  S.  Zandon,  William  C  Trull  and  Frank  Sullivan 
Smith  for  respondents. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J. ;   O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Martin, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  Ella 
Beebe,  Appellant,  v.  The  Warden  of  the  City  Prison  of 
the  Borough  of  Manhattan,  City  of  New  York,  et  al.j 
Respondents. 

The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  Leah  Van 
Linda,  Appellant,  The  Warden  of  the  City  Prison  Of 
the  Borough  of  Manhattan,  City  of  New  York,  et  al., 
Respondents. 

People  ex  rel.  Beebe  v.  Warden,  etc.,  86  App.  Div.  626,  affirmed. 
People  ex  rel.  Van  Linda  v.  Warden,  ete.t  86  App.  Div.  626,  affirmed. 
(Submitted  October  19,  1903;  decided  November  10,  1908.) 

Appeals  from  orders  of  the  Appellate  Division   of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  July 
37 


578  MEMORANDA. 

18,  1903,  which  affirmed  orders  of  Special  Term  dismissing 
writs  of  habeas  corpus  and  certiorari  and  remanding  relators 
to  custody. 

L  Henry  Harris  and  Leon  Kronfeld  for  appellants. 

William  Travers  Jeratne  (Arthur  C.  Train  and  Henry 
G.  Gray  of  counsel)  for  respondents. 

Orders  affirmed ;  no  opinion. 

Concur:  Gray,  Haioht,  Martin,  Vann,  Cullrn  and 
Werner,  JJ. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.  (dissenting).  There  is  evidence  tending  to 
show  that  relator  exacted  more  than  6%  interest  as  the  condi- 
tion of  making  a  loan  of  $225  to  complainant.  Complainant 
neither  offered  nor  gave  security  for  the  loan.  The  question 
presented  to  .this  court  is  whether  a  loan  made  under  such 
circumstances  constitutes  a  misdemeanor  under  section  378, 
Penal  Code.  My  associates  are  of  the  opinion  that  it  does. 
While  I  dissent  from  that  view,  I  admit  that  the  section  stand- 
ing by  itself  justifies  It.  Indeed  I  think  the  concession  is  fairly 
called  for  that  a  natural  and  ordinary  reading  of  the  section, 
without  having  in  mind  other  statutes  and  the  circumstances 
attending  the  amendment  of  the  section  in  1895,  would  lead 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  section  makes  the  loan  of  money 
without  security  at  a  usurious  rate  of  interest  a  misdemeanor. 

Courts  do  not,  however,  always  construe  a  statute  accord- 
ing to  its  strict  letter.  It  is  a  cardinal  principle  of  construc- 
tion, often  and  wisely  employed,  that  statutes  should  be  con- 
strued according  to  the  intent  of  the  law-making  power,  and 
to  that  end  the  letter  must  give  way.  As  this  court  says  in 
Delafield  v.  Brady  (108  K  Y.  524,  529):  "  Statutes  framed 
in  general  terms  frequently  embrace  things  which  are  not 
within  the  intent  of  the  law  makers,  and  sometimes  things 
within  such  intent  are  not  within  the  letter.  Hence,  in  con- 
struing statutes,  it  has  frequently  been  held  that  a  thing 
which  is  within  the  letter  of  a  statute  is  not  within  the  statute 
unless  it  be  within  the  intent  of  the  law  makers."  The  court 
cites  in  support  of  such  proposition  a  number  of  authorities 


MEMORANDA.  579 

in  this  state,  among  them  Z.  &  db  M.  S.  By.  Co.  v.  Roach 
(80  N.  Y.  339,  344)  in  which  the  court  says :  "  It  cannot  be 
doubted  that  the  law  makers  did  not  intend  that  this  law 
should  be  applied  in  such  cases ;  and  yet  they  are  within  the 
letter  of  the  law.  The  law  makers  cannot  always  foresee  all 
the  possible  applications  of  the  general  language  they  use ;  and 
it  frequently  becomes  the  duty  of  the  courts  in  construing 
statutes  to  limit  their  operation,  so  that  they  shall  not  produce 
absurd,  unjust  or  inconvenient  results  not  contemplated  or 
intended.  A  case  may  be  within  the  letter  of  the  law  and  yet 
not  within  the  intent  of  the  law  makers ;  and  in  such  a  case  a 
limitation  or  exception  must  be  implied." 

It  is  true  that  as  the  section  stood  prior  to  the  act  of  1895 
the  taking  under  any  circumstances  of  a  greater  interest  than 
that  allowed  by  law  constituted  a  misdemeanor,  and  it  was 
made  so  by  chapter  676,  Laws  1881.  (Penal  Code.)  But  very 
shortly  the  legislature  began  to  create  exceptions*  presumably 
because  it  was  discovered  that  the  statute  injured  those  it  was 
intended  to  benefit,  and  that  economically  considered  it  was 
framed  on  anti-business  principles,  without  having  behind  it 
the  power  to  make  business  principles  give  way. 

Bates  of  interest  in  the  business  world  are  at  all  times 
affected  by  the  character  of  the  security.  Money  may  be 
borrowed  with  government  bonds  as  collateral  at  half  the 
legal  rate  when  a  loan  upon  other  securities  less  marketable, 
and  having  something  of  a  speculative  character,  will  call 
for  the  full  legal  rate.  So,  too,  money  may  be  borrowed  upon 
a  bond  secured  by  a  mortgage  on  marketable  real  estate  for 
less  than  half  its  value  at  4%  or  less,  when  h%  or  6%  will  be 
required  if  so  large  a  loan  be  applied  for  as  will  approximate 
the  full  value  of  the  real  estate,  and  this  is  so  because  the  ele- 
ment of  risk  as  to  some  part  of  the  investment  is  introduced  by 
the  necessity  for  a  greater  loan.  And  whenever  that  element 
enters,  the  more  conservative  financial  institutions  and  indi- 
viduals refuse  to  make  a  loan,  and  those  who  are  willing  to 
take  something  of  a  risk  demand  extra  compensation  for  it, 
and  if  they  cannot  secure  it  the  loan  will  not  be  made. 

The  person  who  desires  to  borrow  having  no  personal  prop- 
erty to  offer  as  collateral  security,  or  real  estate  to  mortgage, 


580  MEMORANDA. 

finds  it  difficult  to  borrow,  however  much  he  may  need  money, 
and  however  well  intentioned  and  honest  he  may  be,  because 
there  is  in  his  case  the  possibility  that  sickness  may  postpone 
the  payment  of  the  loan,  or  death  make  its  collection  impos- 
sible. And  in  such  case  the  risk  of  a  loan  is  very  considerable, 
and  men  of  means  will  generally  refuse  to  take  the  chances 
unless  they  receive  compensation  for  the  risk.  A  statute, 
therefore,  which  subjects  a  man  to  fine  or  imprisonment,  or 
both,  for  accepting  more  than  6$  interest  naturally  operates, 
in  times  at  least  when  rates  of  money  are  ruling  high,  to 
deprive  the  man  without  securities  to  pledge  of  an  opportunity 
to  borrow  money,  however  pressing  may  be  the  necessity  for 
it,  whether  caused  by  illness  in  his  family  or  impending  dis- 
aster which  could  be  averted  by  the  money  which  he  would 
borrow,  even  should  its  repayment  with  interest  require  a  very 
substantial  part  of  all  his  possible  earnings  for  a  considerable 
period  in  the  future.  A  statute  accomplishing  such  a  result 
should  be  entitled,  "  An  act  to  prevent  a  man  without  means 
from  borrowing  money."  This  statute  should  not  be  so  con- 
strued as  to  accomplish  such  a  result  if  from  an  examination 
of  it  in  the  light  of  other  statutes,  and  the  circumstances  sur- 
rounding their  enactment,  it  is  apparent  that  the  legislature 
intended  otherwise. 

Now  it  seems  that,  as  has  already  been  suggested,  almost 
immediately  after  the  enactment  of  section  378,  Penal  Code, 
in  1881,  it  was  discovered  by  those  charged  with  the  respon- 
sibility of  legislation  that  the  section  was  too  drastic,  and  the 
year  following  an  exception  to  the  general  law  was  created 
by  what  is  known  as  the  "  Demand  Loan  Act "  (Laws  1882, 
eh.  257),  entitled  "  An  act  in  relation  to  advances  of  money 
upon  warehouse  receipts,  bills  of  lading,  certificates  of  stock, 
certificates  of  deposit  and  other  negotiable  instruments."  It 
provided  in  effect  that  where  moneys  were  advanced  payable 
on  demand  in  an  amount  more  than  $5,000,  with  securities  of 
the  kind  suggested  in  the  title  pledged  as  collateral  for  such 
payment,  it  should  be  lawful  to  receive  as  compensation  for 
the  loan  any  sum  agreed  upon  in  writing  by  the  parties. 

Why  it  should  then  be  insisted  that  a  man  without  any  col- 
lateral whatever  to  pledge  should  not  be  permitted  to  compen- 


MEMORANDA.  581 

sate  one  who  should  advance  to  him  money  at  any  rate  agreed 
upon  between  them  in  writing  is  difficult  of  comprehension. 
Certainly  it  would  seem  that  he  would  find  it  much  more 
difficult  to  secure  a  loan  of  money  than  the  one  with  good 
collateral  to  pledge. 

In  1883  another  exception  to  the  general  usury  law  was 
created  by  section  7  of  what  is  known  as  the  "  Pawnbrokers' 
Act"  (Laws  1883,  ch.  339). 

These  statutes  have  no  direct  bearing  upon  the  question  of 
the  construction  to  be  given  to  the  section  in  question,  and  are 
referred  to  only  because  they  show  the  tendency  to  relieve 
certain  parties  from  the  drastic  effects  of  the  general  usury 
law.  But  when  section  378,  Penal  Code,  was  so  amended  by 
ch.  72,  Laws  1895,  as  to  present  the  question  we  now  have 
before  us  —  Whether  by  it  the  legislature  intended  to  so 
modify  the  section  as  that  the  loan  of  money  at  a  usurious 
rate  of  interest  when  not  secured  by  certain  prohibited  per- 
sonalty should  not  constitute  a  misdemeanor?  —  chapter  326, 
Laws  1895,  was  also  enacted  creating  another  exception  to  the 
general  usury  law  in  favor  of  certain  corporations  loaning  not 
'  more  than  $200  at  specified  rates  of  interest  for  a  certain 
limited  period  of  time.    Section  5  of  that  act  reads  as  follows : 

"  In  any  such  county  no  person  or  corporation,  other  than 
corporations  organized  pursuant  to  this  act,  shall,  directly  or 
indirectly,  charge  or  receive  any  interest,  discount  or  con- 
sideration greater  than  at  the  rate  of  six  per  cent  per  annum 
upon  the  loan,  use  or  forbearance  of  money,  goods  or  things 
in  action  less  than  two  hundred  dollars  in  amount  or  value,  or 
upon  the  loan,  use  or  sale  of  personal  credit  in  any  wise, 
where  there  is  taken  for  such  loan,  use  or  sale  of  personal 
credit  any  security  upon  any  household  furniture,  apparatus 
or  appliances,  sewing  machine,  plate  or  silverware  in  actual 
use,  tools  or  implements  of  trade,  wearing  apparel  or  jewelry. 
The  foregoing  prohibition  shall  apply  to  any  person  who,  as 
security  for  any  such  loan,  use  or  forbearance  of  money,  or 
for  any  such  loan,  use  or  sale  of  personal  credit  as  aforesaid, 
makes  a  pretended  purchase  of  property  from  any  person  and 
permits  the  owner  or  pledgor  to  retain  the  possession  thereof, 
or  who,  by  any  device  or  pretense  of  charging  for  his  services 


582  MEMORANDA. 

or  otherwise,  seeks  to  obtain  a  larger  compensation  in  any 
case  hereinbefore  provided  for.  Any  person,  and  the  several 
officers  of  any  corporation,  who  shall  violate  the  foregoing 
prohibition,  shall  be  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and  upon  proof 
of  such  fact  the  debt  shall  be  discharged  and  the  security  shall 
be  void.  But  this  section  shall  not  apply  to  licensed  pawn- 
brokers, making  loans  upon  the  actual  and  permanent  deposit 
of  personal  property  as  security ;  nor  shall  this  section  affect 
in  any  way  the  validity  or  legality  of  any  loan  of  money  or 
credit  exceeding  two  hundred  dollars  in  amount." 

It  will  be  noted  that  this  section  prohibits  the  taking  of  a 
greater  rate  of  interest  than  6fc  per  annum  "  upon  the  loan, 
use  or  forbearance  of  money,  goods  or  things  in  action  less 
than  two  hundred  dollars  in  amount  or  value,  or  upon  the 
loan,  use  or  sale  of  personal  credit  in  any  wise,  where  there 
is  taken  for  such  loan,  use  or  sale  of  personal  credit  any 
security  upon  any  household  furniture,  apparatus  or  appli- 
ances, sewing  machine,  plate  or  silverware  in  actual  use,  tools 
or  implements  of  trade,  wearing  apparel  or  jewelry."  By 
this  section  then  neither  the  loan,  use  nor  sale  of  personal 
credit  without  security  at  a  greater  rate  of  interest  than  6£  * 
per  annum  is  prohibited. 

Now  turning  to  section  378,  Penal  Code,  which  was  amended 
the  same  year  the  act  from  which  we  have  quoted  was  passed 
—  by  which  there  is  added  to  section  378  language  never 
there  before,  either  in  substance  or  spirit,  and  which  language 
added  is  almost  identical  with  the  language  found  in  section  5 
already  quoted  —  we  find  that  it  is  capable  of  such  a  con- 
struction as  makes  a  difference  between  "  loan  or  forbearance 
of  money  "  and  the  "  use  or  sale  of  personal  credit,"  in  that 
a  loan  at  a  usurious  rate,  whether  the  prohibited  security  be 
taken  or  not,  constitutes  a  misdemeanor,  while  the  use  or  sale 
of  personal  credit  does  not  unless  secured  "  upon  any  house- 
hold furniture,  sewing  machine,  plate  or  silverware  in  actual 
nse,  tools  or  implements  of  trade,  wearing  apparel  or  jewelry." 

No  good  reason  has  been  advanced  —  nor  do  I  think  can 
be  —  for  any  such  distinction,  and  that  the  legislature  saw 
no  reason  for  the  distinction  is  evidenced  by  section  5  of  the 
Corporation  Loan  Law,  which,  as  we  have  seen,  places  both 


MEMORANDA.  583 

upon  the  same  footing.  The  legislature  attempted  to  amend 
section  378,  as  it  seems  to  me,  so  that  it  should  harmonize 
with  the  letter  and  the  spirit  of  the  Corporation  Loan  Law  — 
which  was  in  process  of  enactment  at  the  same  time,  and 
which  called  its  attention  to  a  direction  in  which  the  pledg- 
ing of  certain  classes  of  security  for  money  loaned  at  a 
usurious  rate  could  be  made  to  work  most  disastrously  to 
families  in  humble  financial  circumstances  —  and  it  provided 
that  a  loan  or  sale  of  personal  credit  where  articles  therein 
named  were  taken  as  security  should  constitute  a  misde- 
meanor, otherwise  a  usurious  loan  by  such  a  corporation  was 
not  prohibited. 

Now,  section  378,  as  it  then  stood,  made  it  a  misdemeanor 
to  loan  money  at  a  greater  than  lawful  interest,  and  the 
draftsman  of  the  amendment  to  section  378  —  by  which  it 
was  intended,  as  it  seems  to  me,  very  clearly,  to  harmonize 
that  section  with  section  5  of  the  Corporation  Loan  Law  — 
so  prepared  it  that  the  section  reads  as  follows  : 

"  A  person  who,  directly  or  indirectly,  receives  any  inter- 
est, discount  or  consideration  upon  the  loan  or  forbearance  of 
money,  goods  or  things  in  action,  or  upon  the  loan,  use  or 
sale  of  his  personal  credit  in  anywise,  where  there  is  taken  for 
such  loan,  use  or  sale  of  personal  credit  security  upon  any 
household  furniture,  sewing  machines,  plate  or  silverware,  in 
actual  use,  tools  or  implements  of  trade,  wearing  apparel  or 
jewelry,  or  as  security  for  the  loan,  use  or  sale  of  personal 
credit  as  aforesaid,  makes  a  pretended  purchase  of  such  prop- 
erty from  any  person,  and  permits  the  pledgor  to  retain  the 
possession  thereof,  greater  than  six  per  centum  per  annum,  is 
guilty  of  a  misdemeanor." 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  original  section  was  left  standing, 
but  before  the  words  "  greater  than  is  allowed  by  statute  is 
guilty  of  a  misdemeanor "  the  substance  of  the  provisions  in 
section  5  was  inserted,  and  in  many  substantial  respects  the 
phraseology  of  section  5  was  employed,  beginning  with  the 
words  "or  upon  a  loan." 

In  its  reference  to  pretended  purchase  of  property  section 
378,  as  amended,  uses  the  words  "  or  as  security  for  the  loan, 
use  or  sale  of  personal  credit,"  while  section  5  reads,  "  as  secu- 


584  MEMOKANDA. 

rity  for  any  such  loan,  use  or  forbearance  of  money,  or  for  any 
such  loan,  use  or  sale  of  personal  credit."  This  difference 
presents  an  opportunity  for  so  reading  the  two  statutes  that 
the  loan  of  money  shall  be  placed  on  a  different  basis  than  the 
use  or  sale  of  personal  credit,  the  Penal  Code  making  it  a 
misdemeanor  under  all  circumstances  and  section  5  of  the 
other  statute  only  when  it  is  secured  in  some  method  by  prop- 
erty of  the  kind  mentioned  in  the  statute.  But  this,  I  think, 
was  not  the  intention  of  the  lawmakers. 

The  facts  to  which  reference  has  been  made  and  the  infer- 
ences of  fact  fairly  dedncible  therefrom  may  be  summed  up 
as  follows:  In  1895  the  legislature,  for  the  first  time,  was 
forcibly  impressed  with  the  importance  of  enabling  a  man 
without  means  to  secure  a  needed  loan  although  a  greater 
than  the  legal  rate  of  interest  must  be  paid  for  that  purpose, 
and  at  the  same  time  to  secure  his  family  from  the  possibility 
of  being  subjected  to  the  loss  of  household  necessities  in  order 
to  satisfy  the  debt,  and  a  statutory  scheme  looking  to  that  end 
was  devised,  which  may  have  had  behind  it  the  intelligent 
direction  and  push  of  philanthropists.  Because  that  proposed 
enactment,  which  subsequently  ripened  into  law,  found  favor, 
it  became  necessary  to  amend  the  Penal  Code  so  that  it  should 
be  in  accord  with  the  new  policy  regarding  those  having 
necessity  for  small  loans;  hence  the  amendment  to  section 
378,  Penal  Code,  by  incorporating  therein  the  substance  of  the 
provisions  of  the  new  act.  The  amendment  was  apparently 
drawn  by  a  different  and  less  cautious  draftsman,  and  led  to 
an  enactment  which  results  in  this  controversy  as  to  the  intent 
of  the  legislature.  No  reason  has  been  presented,  nor  can 
there  be,  for  the  difference  which  it  is  contended  exists 
between  the  two  acts.  Therefore,  it  would  seem,  in  the  light 
of  all  the  legislation  bearing  on  the  subject,  that  such  differ- 
ence was  due  to  mistake  rather  than  intention.  If  that  be  so, 
it  would  follow  that  we  should  read  the  statute  as  not  declar- 
ing a  person  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor  who  exacts  more  than 
the  legal  rate  of  interest  upon  a  simple  loan  of  money.  As  I 
think  it  should  be  so  read,  I  advise  a  reversal  of  the  orders 
appealed  from. 


MEMORANDA.  585 

The  City  of  New  Yoke,  Respondent,  v.  MoCaldin  Brothers 
Company,  Appellant. 

City  of  New  York  v.  McCaldin  Bros.  Co.,  81  App.  Div.  622,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  20, 1903;  decided  November  10,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  April 
22, 1903,  reversing  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant  entered 
upon  a  decision  of  the  court  at  a  Trial  Term  without  a  jury 
and  granting  a  new  trial. 

William  L.  Turner  and  Frcmk  D.  Arthur  for  appellant. 

George  L.  Rimes  ^  Corporation  Counsel  (Theodore  Connoly, 
Martin  Saxe  and  Henry  M.  Powell  of  counsel),  for 
respondent. 

Order  affirmed  on  opinion  below,  and  judgment  absolute 
ordered  for  plaintiff  on  the  stipulation,  with  costs. 

Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Haioht,  Martin,  Vann, 
Cullen  and  "Werner,  JJ. 


Brian  G.  Hughes,  Appellant,  v.  The  Mayor,  Aldermen  and 
Commonalty  of  the  City  of  New  York,  Respondent. 

Hughe*  v.  Mayor,  etc.,  of  New  York,  84  App.  Div.  347,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  21,  1903;  decided  November  10,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  June 
22,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant  entered 
upon  a  verdict. 

Z.  Zqftin  Kellogg  and  Alfred  C.  Pette  for  appellant. 

George  L.  JZives,  Corporation  Counsel  (Theodore  Connoly 
and  Chase  MeUen  of  counsel),  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs,  on  opinion  below. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Haight,  Martin,  Vann, 
Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


586  MEMORANDA, 

MaoKnight  Flintio  Stone  Company,  Appellant,  v.  The  City 
of  New  York  et  al.,  Respondents.    (Actions  1  and  2.) 

MacKnight  Flintic  Stone  Go.  v.  City  cf  New  York,  78  App.  Div.  640, 641, 
affirmed. 
(Argued  October  22,  1908;  decided  November  10,  1908.) 

Appeals  from  judgments  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered 
January  20,  1903,  affirming  judgments  in  favor  of  defend- 
ants entered  upon  dismissals  of  the  complaints  by  the  court 
on  trial  at  Special  Term. 

Z.  LajUn  Kellogg  and  Alfred  C.  Pette  for  appellant 

Louis  Marshall  for  respondents. 

Judgments  affirmed,  with  costs  ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Haight,  Martin,  Vann, 
Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


William  Weidman,  Appellant,  v.  The  City  of  New  York, 

Respondent. 

Weidman  v.  City  of  New  York,  84  App.  Div.  821,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  22,  1903;  decided  November  10,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  June 
23,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant  entered 
upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  court  at  a  Trial 
Term. 

W.  M.  Mosebault  for  appellant. 

George  Z.  Jlives,  Corporation  Counsel  {Theodore  Connelly 
of  counsel),  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs  ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Haight,  Martin,  Vann, 
Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


MEMORANDA.  587 

Thomas  J.  McCabe,  Appellant,  v.  The  City  of  New  York, 

Respondent. 

McCabe  v.  City  of  New  York,  77  App.  Div.  687,  affirmed. 
(Submitted  October  22,  1908;  decided  November  10,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered 
December  17, 1902,  reversing  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff 
entered  upon  a  verdict  directed  by  the  court  and  granting  a 
new  trial. 

Isidore  S.  L  Chirurg  for  appellant. 

George  L.  Hives,  Corporation  Counsel  {Theodore  Connol/y 
and  Chase  Mellen  of  counsel),  for  respondent. 

Order  affirmed  and  judgment  absolute  ordered  for  defend- 
ant on  the  stipulation,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 

Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Haioht,  Martin,  Vann, 
Cullen  and  "Werner,  JJ. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Accounting  of  Peter  Rose,  as  Executor 
of  Philip  B.  Rose,  Deceased,  Appellant. 

Catherine  M.  Rose  et  al.,  Respondents. 

Matter  of  Bote,  75  App.  Div.  615,  affirmed. 

(Submitted  October  22,  1908;  decided  November  10,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  third  judicial  department,  entered  July 
17,  1902,  which  affirmed  a  decree  of  the  Rensselaer  County 
Surrogate's  Court  surcharging  the  account  of  Peter  Rose,  as 
executor  of  Philip  B.  Rose,  deceased. 

J.  A.  Cipperly  for  appellant. 

Clarence  W.  Betts  for  respondents. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Haioht,  Martin,  Vann, 
Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


588  MEMORANDA. 

Hutchinson  Southgate,  as  Trustee  under  the  Will  of  Charles 
L.  R.  Hutchinson,  Deceased,  Appellant,  Impleaded  with 
Another,  v.  The  Continental  Trust  Company  of  the  City 
op  New  York  et  al.,  Respondents,  and  Renee  C.  Southgate 
et  al.,  Appellants  and  Respondents. 

Southgate  v.  Continental  Trust  Co.,  74  App.  Div.  150.  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  22,  1908;  decided  November  10,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  Octo- 
ber 17,  1902,  modifying  and  affirming  as  modified  a  judgment 
of  Special  Term  construing  the  will  of  Charles  L.  R.  Hutchin- 
son, deceased. 

O.  J.  Wells  for  appellant. 

Perdval  S.  Menken  for  Henry  Southgate,  as  trustee  for 
Harriet  Whitraore,  appellant  and  respondent. 

Sherman  Evarte  for  Harriet  A.  Whitmore,  appellant  and 
respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  without  costs,  on  opinion  of  Patterson, 
J.,  below. 

Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  IIaight,  Martin,  Vann, 
Cdllen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


Augustus  H.  Skillin,  as  Trustee  of  David  Maibrunn,  a 
Bankrupt,  Respondent,  v.  David  Maibrunn  et  al.,  Appel- 
lants, Impleaded  with  Others. 

Skillin  v.  Maibrunn,  75  App.  Div.  588,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  23,  1903;  decided  November  10,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment,  entered  January  23,  1903,  upon 
an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in 
the  first  judicial  department,  modifying  and  affirming  as 
modified  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  entered  upon  a 
decision  of  the  court  on  trial  at  Special  Term. 


MEMORANDA.  589 

Jacob  Fromme  for  appellants. 

Charles  Goldzier  and  Louis  J.  Vorhaus  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  H  aight,  Martin,  Vann, 
Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


John  E.  Brandeoee,  as  Executor  of  Mary  E.  Hackett, 
Deceased,  Respondent,  v.  The  Metropolitan  Life  Insur- 
ance Company,  Appellant. 

Brandegee  v.  Metropolitan  L.  Ins.  Co.,  78  App.  Div.  629,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  26,  1903;  decided  November  10,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
January  5,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff 
entered  upon  a  verdict  and  an  order  denying  a  motion  for  a 
new  trial. 

J.  W.  Rayhill  for  appellant. 

F.  G.  Fincke  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Haight,  Mar- 
tin, Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


George  N.  Seger,  as  Administrator  of  the  Estate,  of  Louisa 
Sohaeffler,  Deceased,  Respondent,  v.  The  Farmers' 
Loan  and  Trust  Company,  as  Substituted  Trustee  under 
the  Will  of  Caroline  Wildberger,  Deceased,  Appellant, 
Impleaded  with  Another. 

Seger  v.  Farmers'  Loan  db  Trust  Co.,  73  App.  Div.  293,  reversed. 
(Argued  October  26,  1903;  decided  November  10,  190B.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment,  entered  November  24,  1902, 
upon  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme 
Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  affirming  an  interlocu- 


590  MEMORANDA. 

tory  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  entered  upon  a  decision  of 
the  court  on  trial  at  Special  Term. 

James  F.  Horan  for  appellant. 

John  C.  Gulick  for  respondent. 

Judgment  reversed  and  new  trial  granted,  costs  to  abide 
event,  on  dissenting  opinions  of  Ingraham  and  Lauohlin,  J  J., 
below. 

Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Haight,  Mar- 
tin, Cullen  and  "Werner,  JJ. 


Otto  Young,  an  Infant,  by  Mathilde  Young,  his  Guardian 
ad  Litem,  Appellant,  v.  Eugene  Dietzgen  Company, 
Respondent,  Impleaded  with  Another. 

Young  y.  Eugene  Dietegen  Co.,  72  App.  Div.  618,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  27,  1908;  decided  November  10,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  June 
7,  1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant  entered 
upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  court  at  a  Trial 
Term. 

John  J.  Schwartz  and  David  Burr  Luckey  for  appellant. 

W.  W.  MacFarland  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Haight,  Martin, 
Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


Jeannie  Z.  Leggat,   Respondent,  v.  Marietta  Leggat,  as 
Executrix  of  Richard  J.  Leggat,  Deceased,  Appellant. 

Leggat  v.  Leggat,  79  App.  Div.  141,  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  27,  1903;  decided  November  10,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment,  entered  February  11,  1903,  upon 
an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in 


MEMORANDA.  591 

the  second  judicial  department,  overruling  defendant's  excep- 
tions ordered  to  be  heard  in  the  first  instance  by  the  Appellate 
Division  and  denying  a  motion  for  a  new  trial. 

WiUiam  A.  Keener  and  A.  Delos  Knedcmd  for  appellant. 

Joseph  A.  Burr  and  Michael  Furst  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs  on  opinion  below. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Haight,  Martin, 
Oullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


Caroline  F.  Rundell,  as  Administratrix  of  the  Estate  of 
Eliza  S.  Rundell,  Deceased,  Respondent,  v.  John  P. 
Swartwout,  Appellant. 

RundeU  v.  Swartwout,  78  App.  Div.  628,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  27,  1908;  decided  November  10,  1008.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
December  8, 1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff 
entered  upon  a  verdict  and  an  order  denying  a  motion  for  a 
new  trial. 

A.  B.  Steele  for  appellant. 

George  W.  Ward  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :   Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Haioht,  Mar- 
tin, Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


Ella  G.  Libby,  Appellant,  v.  Edmund  Van  Derzee  et  al., 
Respondents. 

Libby  v.  Van  Derzee,  80  App.  Div.  494,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  27,  1908;  decided  November  10,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
April  1, 1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendants 


592  MEMORANDA. 

entered  upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  conrt  on 
trial  at  Special  Term. 

J.  J.  Bennett  for  appellant. 

WUliam  D.  GaiUard  for  respondents. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :   Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Haight,  Mar- 
tin, Cullen  and  Werner,  J  J. 


Thomas  Connors,  Respondent,  v.  Michael  Noone,  as  Trustee 
under  the  Will  of  Anne  Tresnan,  Deceased,  Appellant. 

Connors  v.  Noone,  84  App.  Div.  632,  affirmed. 
(Submitted  October  28,  1903;  decided  November  10,  1008.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 
May  11,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff 
entered  upon  a  decision  of  the  court  on  trial  at  Special  Term. 

KHhy  &  JVorris  for  appellant. 

John  N.  Carlisle  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :   Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Haight,  Mar- 
tin, Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Accounting  of  Rat  Semon  Hatch,  as 

Executor  of  Elam  A.  Hatch,  Deceased,  Appellant. 

Security  Trust  Company,  as  Substituted  Trustee  under  the 

Will  of  Laura  A.  Hatch,  Deceased,  et  al.,  Respondents. 

Matter  of  Hatch,  75  App.  Div.  609,  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  28,  1903;  decided  November  10,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  entered 


MEMORANDA.  593 

July  8,  1902,  which  affirmed  a  decree  of  the  Monroe  County 
Surrogate's  Court  settling  the  accounts  of  Ray  Semon  Hatch, 
as  executor  of  Elam  A.  Hatch,  deceased. 

Clarence  W.  McKay  for  appellant. 

Hiram  R.  Wood,  William,  A.  Sutherland  and  H.  B.  Ilal- 
lock  for  respondents. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs  to  respondents  against  appellant 
personally ;  no  opinion. 

Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O*  Brien,  Haight,  Mar- 
tin, Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


The  Twelfth  Ward  Bank  of  the  City  of  New  York, 
Respondent,  v.  Frederick  If.  Schauffler,  as  Trustee  of 
Antonio  Rasines,  a  Bankrupt,  Appellant,  and  Pedro 
Antonio  Rasines  et  al.,  as  Executors  of  Amelia  F.  Rasines, 
Deceased,  Respondents. 

Twelfth  Ward  Bank  v.  Samuels,  71  App.  Div.  168,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  29,  1903;  decided  November  10,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  April 
19,  1902,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  entered 
upon  a  decision  of  the  court  on  trial  at  Special  Term. 

Hubert  E.  Rogers  for  appellant. 

Charles  W.  Dayton  and  Joseph  E.  Bnllen  for  plaintiff, 
respondent. 

Charles  P.  Rogers  for  defendants,  respondents. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Haight,  Mar- 
tin, Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 
38 


594  MEMORANDA. 

May  Irene  Lafferty,  an  Infant,  by  "William  H.  Laffebty, 
her  Guardian  ad  Litem,  Respondent,  v.  Third  Avenue 
Railroad  Company,  Appellant. 

Lafferty  v.  Third  Ate.  R.  R.  Co.,  85  App.  Div.  592,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  80,  1903;  decided  November  10,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  July 
18,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  entered 
upon  a  verdict  and  an  order  denying  a  motion  for  a  new  trial. 

Charles  F.  Brown,  Bayard  II  Ames  fcnd  Henry  A.  Rob- 
inson  for  appellant. 

Albert  A.  Wray  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,  Haioht,  Mar- 
tin, Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 

The  City  of  Buffalo,  Appellant,  v.  The  Delaware,  Lacka- 
wanna and  Western  Railway  Company,  Respondent. 

City  of  Buffalo  v.  belaware,  L.  &  W.  Ry.  Co.,  68  App.  Div.  488,  appeal 
withdrawn. 
(Argued  November  16,  1908;  decided  November  17,  1908.) 

Motion  to  withdraw  part  of  appeal  from  judgment  of  the 
Appellate  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth 
judicial  department,  entered  February  19, 1902,  which  affirmed 
so  much  of  a  judgment  of  the  court  on  trial  at  an  Equity  Term 
as  was  in  favor  of  the  defendant  and  reversed  so  much  of  m 
said  judgment  as  was  in  favor  of  plaintiff  and  granted  a  new 
trial. 

The  motion  was  made  upon  the  ground  that  the  appeal  from 
that  part  of  the  judgment  reversing  on  the  law  and  the  facts 
and  granting  a  new  trial  was  taken  inadvertently,  plaintiffs 
counsel  not  having  in  mind  the  provision  of  law  that  the 
Court  of  Appeals  has  no  jurisdiction  to  review  where  dis- 
puted questions  of  law  are  involved. 


MEMORANDA.  595 

Charles  L.  Feldman,  Corporation  Counsel  {Edward  Z. 
Jung  of  counsel),  for  motion. 

John  G.  MUburn  opposed. 

Motion  granted  upon  payment  of  $150,  and  the  argument 
of  the  appeal  remaining  in  this  court  is  set  down  for  the  third 
Monday  of  January  next. 


Henry  A.  Episoopo,  Respondent,  v.  The  Mayor,  Aldermen 
and  Commonalty  of  the  City  of  New  York,  Appellant,  et 
al.,  Respondents. 

(Submitted  November  16,  1903;  decided  November  17,  1908.) 

Motion  to  amend  remittitur.     (See  176  N.  Y.  572.) 

Motion  granted  and  remittitur  amended  so  as  to  allow  costs 
to  attorneys  who  separately  appeared  and  filed  briefs  in  this 
court. 

John   Traoey  Langan,   Respondent,   v.  Supreme  Council 
American  Legion  of  Honor,  Appellant. 

(Submitted  November  9,  1903;  decided  November  17,  1962.) 

Motion  for  reargument  denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs.  (See 
174  N.  Y.  266.)  

In  the  Matter  of  the  Probate  of  the  Will  of  Robert  E.  Hop- 
kins, Deceased. 
Robert  E.  IIopkins,   Jr.,  Appellant ;  Fanny   W.  Hopkins 
et  al.,  Respondents. 

Appeal.  — When  Appellate  Court  May  Make  Order  Directing 
Trial  by  Jury  op  Questions  op  Fact.  Under  section  2588  of  the  Code 
of  Civil  Procedure  an  appellate  court  must  "make  an  order  directing 
the  trial  by  a  jury  of  the  material  questions  of  fact  arising  upon  the 
issues  between  the  parties,"  where  its  reversal  or  modification  of  a  decree 
is  founded  upon  a  question  of  fact,  and  it  may  do  it  in  any  other  case 
where,  in  its  opinion,  it  would  seem  that  the  ends  of  justice  might  be 
best  promoted  by  such  a  course. 

(Submitted  October  5,  1903;  decided  November  17,  1903.) 


596  MEMORANDA. 

Motion  for  reargument.     (See  172  X.  Y.  360.) 

Joseph  Middlebrook  for  motion. 

Clarence  S.  Davison,  Charles  Blandy  and  Andrew  J.  Ship- 
man  opposed. 

Parker,  Ch.  J.  The  motion  for  reargument  must  be 
denied,  without  costs,  on  the  ground  that  the  question  pre- 
sented is  no  longer  open  for  discussion  in  this  court.  In 
reported  and  unreported  cases  we  have  often  decided  —  too 
often  to  now  discuss  the  question  —  that  since  the  enactment 
of  the  statute,  now  to  be  found  in  section  25 S8  of  the  Code, 
an  appellate  court  must  "make  an  order  directing  the  trial 
by  a  jury  of  the  material  questions  of  fact  arising  upon  the 
issues  between  the  parties"  where  the  reversal  or  modification 
of  a  decree  by  the  appellate  court  is  founded  upon  a  question 
of  fact,  and  that  the  appellate  court  may  do  it  in  auy  other 
case  where,  in  its  opinion,  it  would  seem  that  the  ends  of  jus- 
tice might  be  best  promoted  by  such  a  course. 

O'Brien,  Bartlett,  IIaight,  Yann,  Cullen  and  Werner, 
JJ.,  concur. 

Motion  denied,  without  costs. 


Rochester  and  Lake  Ontario  Water  Company,  Respondent, 
v.  The  City  of  Rochester,  Appellant. 

(Submitted  November  9,  1903;  decided  November  17,  1903.) 

Motion  for  reargument  denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs.     (See 
176  N.  Y.  36.) 


A.  B.  Farquiiar  Company,  Limited,  Respondent,  v.  Monroe 
Trce8dell,  Appellant. 

(Submitted  November  9,  1903;  decided  November  17,  1903.) 

Motion  for  reargument  denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs.    (See 
176  N.  Y.  547.) 


MEMORANDA.  597 

James  A.  O'Brien,  as  Administrator  of  the  Estate  of  Thomas 
J.  O'Brien,  Deceased,  Appellant,  v.  The  Supreme  Council 
Catholic  Benevolent  Legion,  Respondent. 

OBrien  v.  Supreme  Council  C.  B.  L.%  81  App.  Div.  1,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  29,  1903;  decided  November  17,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  in 
favor  of  defendant  April  8,  1903,  upon  the  submission  of  a 
controversy  under  section  1279  of  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure. 

Rufus  O.  MaZtby  for  appellant. 

John  C.  MeGicire  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  O'Brien,   Martin   and 
Werner,  JJ.     Dissenting :  Haight  and  Cullen,  JJ. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Accounting  of  D.  McLeod  Gawne,  as 
Surviving  Executor  of  Ellen  O'Reilly,  Deceased. 

Edward   A.   Reilly,   Appellant;    Mary   E.   Reilly, 
Respondent. 

Matter  of  Gawne,  82  App.  Div.  374,  affirmed. 

(Argued  October  28,  1903;  decided  November  17,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
April  24,  1903,  which  reversed  a  decree  of  the  Kings  County 
Surrogate's  Court  construing  the  will  of  Ellen  O'Reilly, 
deceased,  and  settling  the  accounts  of  D.  McLeod  Gawne,  as 
surviving  executor  thereunder. 

Henry  A.  Forster  for  appellant. 

Albert  R.  Moore  for  respondent. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs,  on  opinion  below. 


598  MEMORANDA. 

Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Haight,  Martin,  Cullen 
and  Werner,  JJ. 

O'Brien,  J.  (dissenting).  This  proceeding  was  for  a  judicial 
settlement  and  accounting  of  the  executor  of  the  will  of  Ellen 
O'Reilly,  who  died  in  July,  1900,  leaving  a  will.  The  only 
question  involved  is  the  meaning  and  construction  to  be  given 
to  the  third  clause  of  the  will.  All  the  estate  was  bequeathed 
to  the  executors,  in  trust,  to  pay  the  income  of  her  husband 
during  his  life  and  then  disposed  of  by  the  third  clause,  as 
follows : 

"  Third.  It  is  my  will,  and  I  hereby  direct  that  upon  the 
death  of  my  said  husband,  James  O'Reilly,  my  surviving 
executor  shall  divide  the  principal  sum  of  my  estate  among 
my  sons,  James  T.  Reilly,  William  F.  Reilly,  Edward  A. 
Reilly,  and  my  adopted  soii6,  William  O'Reilly  and  Franklyn 
O'Reilly,  children  of  Franklyn  Fletcher,  and  legally  adopted 
by  my  husband  and  myself  in  manner  following,  that  is  to 
say:  to  my  son  James  T.  Reilly,  one  equal  one-fifth  part; 
to  my  son  William  F.  Reilly,  one  equal  one-fifth  part  in  trust 
for  his  wife  Sarah  A.  Reilly ;  to  my  son  Edward  A.  Reilly, 
one  equal  one-fifth  part  in  trust  for  his  wife  Mary  E.  Reilly ; 
to  my  adopted  son  William  O'Reilly,  one  equal  one-fifth  part, 
and  to  my  adopted  son  Franklyn  O'Reilly,  one  equal  one-fifth 
part." 

This  appeal  involves  only  the  share  of  the  son  Edward 
A.  Reilly,  and  the  question  is  whether  it  should  be  distributed 
to  him  as  legatee  absolutely  or  to  his  wife.  The  surrogate 
held  that  he  was  entitled  to  it  as  legatee  absolutely  under  the 
will,  but  the  learned  Appellate  Division  reversed  the  decree 
and  awarded  the  share  to  the  wife,  and  the  husband  appeals. 

If  the  clause  of  the  will  in  question  creates  a  trust  in  the 
husband  in  favor  of  the  wife  that  the  courts  are  competent  to 
enforce,  then  the  husband  would  take  the  share  as  trustee  and 
not  the  wife  as  legatee.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  there  was  no 
trust,  but  an  absolute  gift  of  the  remainder,  the  question  is,  to 
whom  was  the  gift  made  by  the  terms  of  the  will,  whether 
the  husband  or  the  wife.  There  are  no  words  of  absolute  gift 
to  the  wife,  but  there  are  words  of  absolute  gift  to  the  hus- 


MEMORANDA.  599 

band.  The  testatrix  directed  that  the  remainder  be  "  divided 
among  my  son*"  naming  the  contestant  as  one  of  them,  there 
being  five  in  all.  She  directed  that  one  equal  one-fifth  part 
be  divided  to  the  son  Edward  A.  Reilly  in  trust  for  his  wife, 
and  it  is  said  that  these  latter  words  destroy  the  absolute  char- 
acter of  the  gift  to  the  husband  and  convert  it  into  an  abso- 
lute gift  to  the  wife.  If  I  understand  a  recent  decision  of 
this  court  there  was  a  good  trust  in  this  case  created  in  the 
husband  for  the  benefit  of  the  wife.  (CoUister  v.  Fassitt^ 
163  N.  Y.  281.)  I  am  unable  to  perceive  any  distinction 
between  that  case  and  the  one  at  bar.  In  the  present  case  the 
language,  which  is  added  to  words  of  absolute  gift,  is  much 
clearer  and  more  satisfactory  than  in  the  case  cited,  and  if 
there  is  a  trust  the  share  should  go  to  the  husband  as  trustee 
and  not  to  the  wife  as  a  beneficiary  of  a  void  trust.  Section 
73  of  the  Real  Property  Law,  in  regard  to  certain  trusts  of 
real  property,  has  no  application  to  trusts  of  personal  prop- 
erty. {Holmes  v.  Mead,  52  N.  Y.  332 ;  Matter  of  Carpen- 
ter, 131  N.  Y.  86.) 

In  my  opinion,  this  clause  of  the  will  should  be  construed  as 
an  absolute  bequest  of  one-fifth  of  the  remainder  to  the  hus- 
band, and  so  the  surrogate  held.  The  case  is  one  in  which 
there  are  clear  words  of  absolute  gift  to  the  husband,  and  their 
legal  effect  is  not  changed  by  the  subsequent  words  in  regard 
to  a  trust,  which  have  no  legal  force  or  effect,  since  it  is 
admitted  that  they  create  no  trust  or  estate  whatever,  and  the 
clause  must,  therefore,  be  construed  in  the  same  way  as  if 
these  words  were  not  used  at  all.  It  is  the  case  of  an  abso- 
lute gift,  followed  by  qualifying,  directory  or  precatory 
words,  which  are  wholly  ineffectual  in  law,  and  in  this  state 
have  always  been  rejected  in  the  construction  of  wills. 
A  brief  reference  to  some  of  the  cases  will  show  how  con- 
sistently the  rule  has  been  followed  in  this  state.  In  Fooae  v. 
Whitmore  (82  N.  Y.  405)  the  provision  of  the  will  was :  "  I 
*  *  *  give  and  bequeath  all  my  property,  real  and  per- 
sonal, to  my  beloved  wife,  Mary,  only  requesting  her,  at  the 
close  of  her  life,  to  make  such  disposition  of  the  same  among 
my  children  and  grandchildren  as  shall  seem  to  her  good." 
It  was  held  that  the  gift  to  the  wife  was  absolute,  that  the 


600  MEMORANDA. 

concluding  words  amounted  to  a  mere  suggestion  and  did  not 
create  a  trust  or  any  charge  upon  the  estate.  In  Clarke  v. 
Leupp  (88  N.  Y.  228)  the  testator  declared  that  he  deemed 
it  his  duty  to  make  a  will  for  the  benefit  and  protection  of 
his  wife  and  two  children,  and  then  proceeded  as  follows :  "  I 
do,  therefore,  make  this  my  last  will  and  testament,  giving 
and  bequeathing  to  my  wife  Caroline  all  my  property,  real 
and  personal,  *  *  *  and  do  appoint  my  wife  *  *  * 
my  true  and  lawful  attorney  and  sole  executrix  of  this  my 
will,  to  take  charge  of  my  property  after  my  death,  and 
retain  or  dispose  of  the  same  for  the  benefit  of  herself  and 
children  above  named."  It  was  held  that  the  wife  took  an 
absolute  title  to  all  of  the  testator's  estate ;  that  it  was  not 
intended  by  the  words  succeeding  to  limit  or  cut  down  the 
absolute  gift  and  that  there  was  no  trust  created.  In  Law- 
rence v.  Cooke  (104  N.  Y.  632),  after  a  gift  of  the  residuary 
estate  to  the  testator's  daughter  and  her  heirs  and  assigns  for- 
ever, the  following  words  were  added:  "I  commit  my 
granddaughter  *  *  *  to  the  charge  and  guardianship  of 
my  daughter.  *  *  *  I  enjoin  upon  her  to  make  such 
provision  for  said  grandchild  out  of  my  residuary  estate 
*  *  *  in  such  manner  at  such  times  and  in  such  amounts 
as  she  may  judge  to  be  expedient  and  conducive  to  the  wel- 
fare of  said  grandchild,  and  her  own  sense  of  justice  and 
christian  duty  shall  dictate."  It  was  held  that  no  trust  was 
created,  nor  any  charge  upon  the  property  given  by  the  will 
to  the  daughter ;  that  the  legatee  took  an  absolute  gift  and 
the  provision  made  for  the  granddaughter  was  left  wholly  to 
her  discretion  as  to  the  amount  and  manner,  as  well  as  the 
time  it  should  be  made,  and  that  this  discretion  could  not  be 
interfered  with  by  the  court.  In  Matter  of  Gardner  (140  N. 
Y.  122)  the  testator  gave  his  residuary  estate  to  his  wife  to 
have  and  to  hold  the  same  to  her  and  her  assigns  forever,  pro- 
vided, however,  that  if  any  part  of  it  should  remain  unex- 
pended or  undisposed  of  at  her  death,  this  he  gave  to  his  son, 
his  heirs  and  assigns.  lie  then  stated  that  it  was  his  desire 
that  his  wife  should  not  dispose  of  any  of  the  estate  by  will  in 
such  way  that  what  might  remain  at  her  death  would  go 
out  of  his  own  family  and  blood  relations.     The  testator  had 


MEMORANDA.  601 

one  child,  a  son  by  a  former  wife.  The  widow  died  leaving 
a  will  which  disposed  of  so  much  of  the  residuary  estate 
as  remained  at  her  death,  giving  a  large  portion  thereof 
to  the  son  and  also  one-fourth  of  her  residuary  estate  after 
the  expiration  of  a  life  estate  therein  of  another  fourth  to 
a  sister  of  her  husband.  It  was  held  that  the  estate  of  the 
wife  was  not  limited  or  qualified  by  the  concluding  paragraph, 
expressing  the  testator's  expectation  and  desire.  In  Clay  v. 
Wood  (153  N.  Y.  134)  the  testator  gave  certain  real  and  per- 
sonal property  to  his  wife  to  have  and  to  hold  unto  her  and 
her  heirs,  executors,  administrators  and  assigns  forever,  with 
legacies  to  others,  which  were  declared  not  to  be  a  charge 
upon  the  property  given  to  the  wife.  He  then  gave  all  the 
residue  of  the  estate  to  the  wife  and  to  her  heirs,  executors, 
administrators  and  assigns  forever,  followed  by  these  words : 
"And  it  is  my  request  that  my  said  wife  do  sustain, 
provide  for  and  educate  Lucretia,  the  daughter  of  my  said 
adopted  daughter  Josephine.  And  it  is  my  further  desire 
and  request  that  my  wife  do  make  the  said  Lucretia,  Josephine 
and  my  nephews  and  nieces,  the  children  of  my  brothers  C. 
and  G.,  joint  heirs  after  her  death  in  the  said  estate  which  by 
this  will  I  have  bequeathed  to  my  said  wife."  It  was  held 
that  the  testator  intended  an  absolute  gift  to  the  wife,  except 
the  legacies  to  others,  with  an  absolute  right  of  disposition, 
and  that  such  gift  was  not  qualified  by  the  subsequent  pre- 
catory clause,  and  that,  hence,  no  trust  or  power  in  trust  in 
favor  of  the  persons  mentioned  in  that  clause  was  created 
thereby. 

In  the  case  at  bar  the  words  in  regard  to  a  trust,  following 
words  of  absolute  gift  to  the  husband,  amount  to  no  more 
than  the  expression  of  a  desire,  or  a  wish,  on  the  part  of  the 
testatrix  that  the  gift  was  to  be  enjoyed  by  the  wife  as  well 
as  the  husband.  It  is  a  familiar  rule  that  a  will  should  be  con- 
strued, whenever  possible,  in  such  a  way  as  to  vest  the  estate  in 
the  testator's  children,  or  in  persons  of  his  own  blood.  Apply- 
ing that  rule  and  the  other  considerations  referred  to  above 
to  this  case,  it  is  difficult  to  conclude  that  the  intention  of 
the  testatrix  was  to  pass  over  the  claims  of  one  of  her  own 
children,  leaving  him  nothing  whatever,  and  to  vest  one-fifth 


602  MEMORANDA. 

of  the  estate  in  his  wife,  who  was  not  of  her  own  blood. 
The  more  reasonable  construction  is  that  the  mother  intended, 
as  her  words  fairly  imply,  to  make  an  absolute  gift  to  her  son, 
in  which  the  wife  should  be  recognized  or  benefited.  No 
trust  having  been  created  in  her  favor,  the  words  used  in  that 
respect  must  be  regarded  as  ineffectual  and  precatory,  having 
no  force  or  effect  in  the  disposition  of  the  remainder. 

I  think  the  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  should  be 
reversed  and  the  decree  of  the  surrogate  affirmed,  with  costs 
to  both  parties  to  this  appeal  payable  out  of  the  estate. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Application  of  the  George  B.  "What 

Drug  Company  for  Voluntary  Dissolution. 

Benjamin  S.  Comstock  et  al.,  Appellants ;  Henry  K.  Hioks, 

as  Receiver,  Respondent. 

Matter  of  Wrap  Drug  Co.,  88  App.  Div.  684,  affirmed. 
(Argued  November  9,  1908;  decided  November  24,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 
May  1,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term  deny- 
ing a  motion  to  vacate  and  set  aside  an  order  dissolving  the 
George  B.  Wray  Drug  Company. 

Waldo  G.  Morse  for  appellants. 

Ralph  Earl  Prime,  Jr.,  for  respondent. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:    Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Haioht, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 

The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  "William  H. 
Steers,  Appellant,  v.  The  Department  of  Health  of  the 
City  of  New  York,  Respondent. 

People  ex  rel.  Steers  v.  Department  of  Health,  86  App.  Div.  521,  affirmed. 
(Argued  November  9,  1903;  decided  November  24, 1908.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered 


MEMORANDA.  603 

July  30,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term  dis- 
missing an  alternative  writ  of  mandamus  requiring  the  defend- 
ant to  6how  cause  why  the  relator  should  not  be  restored  to 
the  position  of  sanitary  inspector  in  the  department  of  health 
of  the  city  of  New  York. 

George  W.  McKenzw  and  George  P.  Beebe  for  appellant. 

George  L.  Bives,  Corporation  Counsel  (James  MoKcen  of 
counsel),  for  respondent. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Parker,  Ch.  J.,   O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Haioht, 
Vasn,  (Jullun  and  Werner,  JJ. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Accounting  of  William  S.  Holmes,  as 
Executor  of  Mary  E.  Holmes,  Deceased,  Appellant. 

John  D.  Gutches  et  al.,  Respondents. 

Matter  of  Holme*,  79  App.  Div.  264,  affirmed. 

(Argued  November  9, 1903;  decided  November  24,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  third  judicial  department,  entered  Jan- 
uary 29, 1903,  which  affirmed  a  decree  of  the  Chenango  County 
Surrogate's  Court  settling  the  accounts  of  William  S.  Holmes, 
as  executor  of  Mary  E.  Holmes,  deceased. 

Edmund  B.  Jenks  for  appellant. 

Nelson  P.  Bonney  and  E.  E.  Mellon  for  respondents. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Haioht,  Vann,  Cullen  and 
Werner,  JJ.     Absent :  Parker,  Ch.  J. 


604  MEMORANDA. 

In  the  Matter  of  the  Judicial  Settlement  of  the  Estate  of 
Mary  E.  Holmes,  Deceased. 

William  S.  Holmes,  Appellant;   John  D.  Gctches  et  al., 

Respondents. 

Matter  of  Holmes,  79  App.  Div.  267,  affirmed. 

(Argued  November  9,  1903;  decided  November  24,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Coiirt  in  the  third  judicial  department,  entered 
January  29, 1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  the  Chenango 
County  Surrogate's  Court  adjudging  the  appellant  herein 
guilty  of  contempt  of  court. 

Edmund  B.  Jenks  for  appellant. 

NeUon  P.  Bonney  and  K  E  Mellon  for  respondents. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Haight,  Vann,  Cullen  and 
Werner,  JJ.     Absent :  Parker,  Ch.  J. 


The  People  of  the  State  op  New  York  ex  rel.  George  A. 
Gress,  Appellant,  v.  George  Hilliard,  as  Special  Deputy 
Commissioner  of  Excise,  et  al.,  Respondents. 

People  ex  rel.  Gress  v.  Hilliard,  85  App.  Div.  507,  affirmed. 
(Argued  November  9,  1903;  decided  November  24,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  July 
16,  1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term  dismissing 
a  writ  of  certiorari  to  review  the  action  of  the  defendant, 
special  deputy  commissioner  of  excise,  in  refusing  to  issue  a 
liquor  tax  certificate  to  the  relator. 

Frederic  E.  Perham,  for  appellant. 

Herbert  H.  Kellogg  for  respondents. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs,  on  opinion  below. 
Concur :   Parker,  Ch.  J. :  O'Brien,   Bartlett,  Haight, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  J  J. 


MEMORANDA.  605 

Solomon   C.   Brott  et  ah,  Plaintiffs,  v.  Alice  I.  Davidson 
et  al.,  Respondents. 

Michael  F.  O'Connor,  Appellant. 

Brott  v.  Davidson,  87  App.  Div.  29,  appeal  dismissed. 
(Submitted  November  10,  1903;  decided  November  24,  1003.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  third  judicial  department,  entered 
September  21, 1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of  Special  Term 
directing  the  appellant  herein  to  pay  to  the  respondents  a  sum 
of  money  received  by  said  appellant  while  acting  as  attorney 
for  plaintiffs  in  an  action  to  foreclose  a  mortgage. 

IT.  D.  Bailey  for  appellant. 

J.  W.  Atkinson  for  respondents. 

Appeal  dismissed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,   Ch.   J. ;  O'Brien,   Bartlett,  IIaight, 
Vann,  Cullex  and  Werner,  J  J. 

The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  John  C. 
McGee,  Appellant,  v.  John  N.  Partridge,  as  Police  Com- 
missioner of  the  City  of  New  York,  Respondent. 

People  ex  rel.  McGee  v.  Partridge,  84  App.  Div.  641,  affirmed. 
(Argued  November  10,  1908;  decided  November  24,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  June 
24,  1903,  which  affirmed  the  proceedings  of  the  defendant  in 
dismissing  the  relator  from  the  police  force  of  the  city  of 
New  York. 

Ilyacinthe  Ringrose  for  appellant. 

George  Z.  Hives,  Corporation  Counsel  {Theodore  Connoly 
and  Terence  Farley  of  counsel),  for  respondent. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :    Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Haight,  Cullen  and  Werner, 
J  J.     Dissenting:  O'Brien,  Bartlett  and  Vann,  JJ. 


606  MEMORANDA. 

The  People  of  the  State  op  New  York  ex  rel.  Walter  6. 
Harris,  Appellant,  v.  Dudley  Gill,  as  Sheriff  of  Warren 
County,  Defendant. 

Minerva  Sooville,  as  Administratrix  of  the  Estate  of  George 
It.  Sooville,  Deceased,  Respondent. 

People  ex  rel.  Harris  v.  Gill,  85  App.  Div.  192,  affirmed. 
(Submitted  November  10,  1903;  decided  November  24,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  third  judicial  department,  entered 
July  6,  1903,  which  reversed  an  order  of  the  Warren  County 
Court  discharging  the  relator  from  the  custody  of  the  defend- 
ant and  remanded  said  relator  to  custody. 

T.  I).  Trumbull,  Jr.,  for  appellant. 

Erskvae  C.  Rogers  for  respondent. 

Order  affirmed  ;  no  opinion. 

Concur:  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Haight, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  Charles  F. 
Willi ams,  Appellant,  v.  John  T.  McDonough,  as  Secretary 
of  State,  et  al.,  Constituting  the  Printing  Board  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  et  al.,  Eespondents. 

People  ex  rel.  Williams  v.  McDonough,  85  App.  Div.  162,  affirmed. 
Argued  November  10,  1908;  decided  November  24,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  third  judicial  department,  entered  July 
1,  1903,  which  confirmed  the  determination  of  the  State 
Printing  Board  in  awarding  a  contract  for  department  print- 
ing to  the  defendant  Albany  Evening  Union  Company. 

Lewis  E.  Carr  for  appellant. 

J.  Newton  Fiero  for  respondents. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Parker,   Ch.  J.,    O'Brien,   Bartlett,   Haight, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


MEMORANDA.  607 

In  the  Matter  of  Anna.  W.  Ferris,  an  Incompetent  Person. 

George  B.  Mead,  Jr.,  as  Executor  of  Anna  W.  Ferris, 

Deceased,  Appellant. 

Matter  ofFbrris,  86  App.  Div.  559,  affirmed. 

(Argued  November  10,  1903;  decided  November  24,  1903.) 

Appeal,  by  permission,  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate 
Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  depart- 
ment, entered  August  1, 1903,  which  affirmed  an  order  of 
Special  Term  substituting  the  appellant  herein  in  place  of 
Anna  W.  Ferris,  deceased,  in  a  proceeding  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  committee  of  said  Anna  W.  Ferris  and  reviving  and 
continuing  the  proceeding. 

The  following  question  was  certified :  "  Had  the  Supreme 
Court  jurisdiction  to  make  the  order  dated  the  31st  day  of 
March,  1903,  and  each  and  every  part  thereof  ? " 

George  H.  Fletcher  for  appellant. 

Milton  A.  Fowler  and  Irving  Wasfthum  for  respondent. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs,  and  question  certified  answered 
in  the  affirmative ;  no  opinion. 

Concur:  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Haight, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  J  J. 


Augusta  Stevens,  as  Administratrix  of  the  Estate  of  John 
Stevens,  Deceased,  Respondent,  v.  Union  Railway  Com- 
pany of  New  York  City,  Appellant. 

Stevens  v.  Union  Railway  Go,,  75  App.  Div.  602,  affirmed. 
(Argued  October  28,  1903;  decided  December  1,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered 
December  1,  1902,  modifying  and  affirming  as  modified  a 
judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  entered  upon  a  verdict  and  an 
order  denying  a  motion  for  a  new  trial. 


608  MEMORANDA. 

Charles  F.  Broxon  and  Henry  A.  Robinson  for  appellant. 

Thomas  J.  O'Neill  and  Cornelius  J.  Early  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :    IIaight,  Martin,  Vann  and  Werner,  JJ.     Dis- 
senting :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray  and  Cullen,  JJ. 


In  the  Matter  of  the  Accounting  of  John  A.  Merritt,  as 

Executor  of  William  W.  Whitmore,  Deceased. 
Henry  Whitmore,  Appellant;    Herbert  W.  Weld  et  al., 

.Respondents. 

Matter  of  Merritt,  86  App.  Div.  179,  affirmed. 

(Submitted  November  11,  1903;  decided  December  1,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  fourth  judicial  department,  made  July 
7,  1903,  which  modified  and  affirmed  as  modified  a  decree  of 
the  Niagara  County  Surrogate's  Court  settling  the  accounts  of 
John  A.  Merritt  as  executor  and  directing  the  distribution 
of  the  estate  of  William  W.  Whitmore,  deceased. 

Washington  IL  Ransom  for  appellant. 

S.  Wallace  Dempsey  for  respondents. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs,  on  opinion  below. 
Concur:  Parker,    Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,   Bartlett,   Haight, 
Vann,  Ccllen  and  Werner,  J  J. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York  ex  rel.  Walter  M. 
Leazenbee,  Appellant,  v.  John  N.  Partridge,  as  Police 
Commissioner  of  the  City  of  New  York,  Respondent. 

People  ex  rel.  Leazenbee  v.  Partridge,  83  App.  Div.  643,  affirmed. 
(Argued  November  11,  1903;  decided  December  1, 1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  May 


MEMORANDA.  609 

28, 1903,  which  affirmed  a  determination  of  the  defendant  dis- 
missing relator  from  the  police  force  of  the  city  of  New  York. 

Louis  J.  Grant  for  appellant. 

George  L.  Hives,  Corporation  Counsel  (Tfieodore  ConnoVy 
and  John  W.  Hutchinson,  Jr.,  of  counsel),  for  respondent. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs  ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Parker,   Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,   Bartlett,   Haioht, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


Charles  W.  Eckekson,  Appellant,  v.  The  City  op  New 
York,  Respondent. 

Eckerson.  v.  City  of  New  York,  80  App.  Div.  12,  affirmed. 
(Argued  November  11,  1908;  decided  December  1,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered 
February  11,  1903,  reversing  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff 
entered  upon  a  decision  of  the  court  at  a  Trial  Term  without 
a  jury  and  granting  a  new  trial. 

George  F.  Langbein  and  William  J.  Walsh  for  appellant. 

George  Z.  Hives,  Corporation  Counsel  (Theodore  Connoly 
and  Edioard  J.  McGwire  of  counsel),  for  respondent. 

Order  affirmed  and  judgment  absolute  ordered  for  defend- 
ant on  the  stipulation,  with  costs,  on  opinion  below. 

Concur:  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Haioht, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


Frederick  A.  Lyons,  Appellant,  v.  The  City  of  New  York, 

Respondent. 

Lyons  v.  City  of  New  York,  82  App.  Div.  306,  affirmed. 
(Argued  November  11,  1903;  decided  December  1,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  May 
14,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant  entered 
39 


i 

J 


610  MEMORANDA. 

upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  court  at  a  Trial  Term 
without  a  jury. 

Franklin  Pierce  for  appellant. 

George  Z.  Hives,  Corporation  Counsel  {Theodore  Connoly 
and  W.  £.  CroweU  of  counsel),  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs,  on  the  sole  ground  that  the 
salary  was  not  increased  ;  no  opinion. 

Concur:  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  O'Brien,  Bartlett,  Haight, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  J  J. 


Edward  Wagner,  by  his  Guardian  ad  Litem,  Louis  Ehr- 
hardt,  Respondent,  v.  Metropolitan  Street  Railway 
Company,  Appellant. 

Wagner  v.  Metropolitan  Street  Ry.  Co.,  79  App.  Div.  591,  affirmed. 
(Argued  November  12,  1908;  decided  December  1,  1908.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  Feb- 
ruary 14,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff 
entered  upon  a  verdict  and  an  order  denying  a  motion  for  a 
new  trial. 

Charles  F.  Brown,  Arthur  Ofner  and  Henry  A.  Robin- 
son for  appellant. 

Henry  A.  Powell  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs,  on  opinion  below. 
Concur:  Parker,  Ch.   J.,   O'Brien,   Bartlett,   Haight, 
Vann,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 


James  A.  Sandles,  by  his  Guardian  ad  Litem,  John  Sandles, 
Appellant,  v.  Morris  Levenson,  Respondent. 

Sandles  v.  Leceiison,  78  App.  Div.  306,  affirmed. 
(Argued  November  12,  1903;  decided  December  lf  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the'  first  judicial  department,  entered 
January  30,   1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defend- 


MEMORANDA.  611 

ant  entered  upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  court 
at  Trial  Term. 

Herbert  C.  Smyth,  Sumner  JB.  Stiles  and  Eugene  F  Sey- 
mour for  appellant. 

Moses  FdtensUin  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs  ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Haight,  Vann  and  Werner,  JJ. 
Dissenting  :  O'Brien,  Bartlett  and  Cullen,  JJ. 


Eva  Dickescheid,  as  Administratrix  of  the  Estate  of  George 
J.  Dickescheid,  Deceased,  Appellant,  v.  John  F.  Betz, 
Respondent. 

Dickescheid  v.  Betz,  80  App.  Div.  8,  affirmed. 

(Argued  November  12,  1903;  decided  December  1,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  March 
9,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant  entered 
upon  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  by  the  court  at  a  Trial  Term. 

Theodore  II.  Lord  and  Ambrose  F.  MeCahe  for  appellant 

Abram  I.  Elkus,  James  C.  MeEachen  and  Carlisle  J. 
Gleasoti  for  respondent.  % 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs  ;  no  opinion. 

Concur :  Bartlett,  Haight,  Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 
Dissenting  :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  and  O'Brien,  J.  Xot  voting  : 
Vann,  J. 

George  Edwin  Joseph,  as  Trustee  in  Bankruptcy  of  The 
Mutual  Mercantile  Agency,  Appellant,  v.  Norman  C 
Raff,  Respondent. 

Joseph  v.  Raff,  82  App.  Div.  47,  affirmed. 

(Argued  November  16,  1903;  decided  December  1,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered  April 
18,  1903,  reversing  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  entered 


612  MEMORANDA. 

upoh  a  decision  of  the  court  on  trial  at  Special  Term  and 
granting  a  new  trial. 

Judson  /S.  Landon,  George  Edwin  Joseph,  William  Z.  Cahn 
and  Wilson  B.  Brice  for  appellant. 

William  B.  Ellison,  Walter  Z.  McCorJcle  and  Arnold  L. 
Dams  for  respondent. 

Order  affirmed  and  judgment  absolute  ordered  for  defend- 
ant on  the  stipulation,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 

Concur:  Gray,  Bartlett,  Haight,  Vakn,  Gullen  and 
Werner,  J  J.     Absent :  Parker,  Ch.  J. 


Nathan  Levy,  as  Trustee  in  Bankruptcy  of  The  Prospect 
Park  Brewery,  Respondent,  v.  Peter  IIuwer,  Appellant. 

Levy  v.  Huwer,  80  App.  Div.  499,  affirmed. 

(Argued  November  16, 1908;  decided  December  1,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  second  judicial  department,  entered  April 
1,  1903,  affirming  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  entered 
upon  a  verdict  and  an  order  denying  a  motion  for  a  new  trial. 

Herbert  T.  Ketcham  and  Joseph  E  Owens  for  appellant. 

Charles  De  Hart  Brower  and  Edward  II.  Harrison  for 
respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs  ;  no  opinion. 
Concur:  Gray,  Bartlett,   Haight,   Vann,   Cullen  and 
Werner,  JJ.     Absent :  Parker,  Ch.  J. 


la  the  Matter  of  the  Probate  of  the  Will  of  Mary  Steiner 
Putnam,  Deceased. 

John  R.  Putnam,  Appellant;  Charles  II.  Sturges  et  al., 

Respondents. 

Matter  of  Putnam,  75  App.  Div.  615,  affirmed. 
(Submitted  November  17.  1908;  decided  December  1,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  third  judicial  department,  entered  July 


MEMORANDA.  613 

17, 1902,  which  affirmed  a  decree  of  the  Saratoga  County 
Surrogate's  Court  admitting  to  probate  the  will  of  Mary 
Steiner  Putnam,  deceased. 

Edgar  T.  Bracketty  A.  Pennington  Whitehead  and  Nash 
Rochwood  for  appellant. 

Charles  II.  Hturge%  for  respondents. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur :  Gray,  Bartlett,  Haioht,  Cullen  and  Werner, 
JJ.     Not  voting :  Parkkr,  Ch.  J.,  and  Vann,  J. 


Robert  Boyd,  Appellant,  v.  The  New  York  Security  and 
Trust  Company,  Defendant,  and  Lizzie  II.  Daily,  as 
Executrix  of  Henry  Daily,  Jr.,  Deceased,  Respondent. 

Boyd  v.  Daily,  85  App.  Div\  581,  affirmed. 

(Argued  November  17,  1908;  decided  December  1,  1903.) 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Diyision  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  first  judicial  department,  entered 
August  4,  1903,  modifying  and  affirming  as  modified  a  judg- 
ment *ln  favor  of  respondent  herein  entered  upon  a  decision  of 
the  court  on  trial  at  Special  Term. 

Edward  W.  S.  Johnston  for  appellant. 

Lyman  E.  Warren  for  respondent. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  costs ;  no  opinion. 
Concur  :  Parker,  Ch.  J.,  Gray,  Bartlett,  IIaight,  Vann, 
Cullen  and  Werner,  JJ. 

The  Twelfth  Ward  Bank  of  the  City  of  New  York^ 
Respondent,  v.  Frederick  II.  Schauffler,  as  Trustee  of 
Antonio  Rasines,  a  Bankrupt,  Appellant,  and  Pedro 
Antonio  Rasinks  et  al.,  as  Executors  of  Amelia  F. 
Rasines,  Deceased,  Respondents. 

(Submitted  November  23,  1903;  decided  December  1,  1903.) 

Motion  to  amend  remittitur.     (See  176  X.  Y.  593.) 

Motion  granted  and  remittitur  amended  by  giving  costs  to 
the  Twelfth  Ward  Bank,  the  plaintiff,  and  without  costs  to 
either  of  the  other  parties. 


INDEX. 


ABATEMENT  AND  REVIVAL. 

Continuance  of  action  in  state  court  ^gainst  receivers  appointed  by 
federal  court  after  their  discharge. 

See  Practice,  1,  2. 

AGENCY. 

Of  wife  a  question  of  fact. 

See  Husband  and  Wife. 
Restriction  of  power  of  life  insurance  agents.    . 

See  Insurance,  4-6. 

ALIENATION. 

Unlawful  suspension  of  power  of. 
See  Will,  1. 

ANNUITY. 

Action  to  set  aside  contract  of. 

See  Trial,  3. 

APPEAL. 

1.  Reversal.  Rulings  upon  a  trial,  even  if  erroneous,  unless  of  suffi- 
cient importance,  will  not  justify  the  reversal  of  a  judgment.  Adams  v. 
Elwood.  '  106 

2.  Objection.  An  objection  to  evidence  upon  which  a  ruling  is  reserved, 
but  not  made,  must  be  treated  as  though  it  had  been  sustained  and  an 
exception  taken.  Id. 

3.  Modification  of  Judgment.  Where,  in  an  action  to  foreclose  a 
mechanic's  lien,  a  judgment  has  been  entered  which  does  not  give  to  a 
claim  the  priority  over  all  the  other  claims  to  which  it  is  entitled,  but 
places  it  last  in  the  order  of  payment,  and  the  claimant  appeals,  perfect- 
ing his  appeal  as  to  some  of  the  parties,  but  not  as  to  the  others,  the 
judgment  should  be  modified,  where  it  can  be  done  without  doing  injus- 
tice to  any  of  the  parties,  by  givine  the  claimant  priority  over  those 
claimants  against  whom  he  perfected  the  appeal.  Hall  v.  City  of  New 
York.  293 

4.  Power  of  Appellate  Division  to  Reverse  or  Affirm  Wholly  or  Partly  — 
Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  1817.  Where  a  judgment  rendered  in  an  action  at  law 
or  in  equity  consists  of  distinct  parts  so  separate  and  independent  in 
form  and  nature  as  to  be  easily  severed  and  each  is  in  fact  a  distinct 
adjudication,  the  Appellate  Division,  in  the  exercise  of  a  sound  discre- 
tion, may  upon  appeal  affirm  the  adjudication  not  affected  by  error  and 
reverse  the  adjudication  which  is  affected  by  error  and  grant  a  new 
trial  as  to  that  portion  of  the  issues  only,  the  application  of  the  rule 
depending  upon  the  form  and  nature  of  the  judgment  rendered  rather 
than  upon  the  forum  of  the  action.  City  of  Buffalo  v.  Delaware,  L.  dk  W. 
R.  R.  Co.  308 

5.  Briefs  of  Counsel  Should  Contain  a  Fair  Statement  of  Facts.  A 
fair  statement  of  the  facts  is  essential  to  a  proper  presentation  of  an 
appeal.  An  unfair  statement  is  certain  to  be  discovered  and  when 
discovered  affects  the  force  of  the  entire  brief.  When  the  facts  are  not 
open  to  review  they  should  be  stated  as  found,  or  as  presumed  to  have 
been  found.    When  the  facts  are  to  be  reviewed  it  is  proper  for  counsel  to 


616  INDEX. 

APPEAL—  Continued. 

state  them  as  hq  claims  they  should  have  been  found  in  accordance  with 
the  weight  of  evidence,  citing  the  folios  where  the  evidence  appears  in 
the  record,  but  on  the  crucial  points  he  should  also  state  the  testimony 
opposed  to  his  theory,  so  that  the  court  may  have  before  it  a  faithful 
picture  of  the  whole  case.  A  failure  to  observe  these  rules  increases  the 
labor  of  the  court  and  reflects  upon  the  integrity  of  the  brief.  People  v. 
White.  331 

6.  When  Appellate  Court  May  Make  Order  Directing  Trial  by  Jury  of 
Question*  of  Fact.  Under  section  2588  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  an 
appellate  court  must  "make  an  order  directing  the  trial  by  a  jury  of  the 
material  questions  of  fact  arising  upon  the  issues  between  the  parties," 
where  its  reversal  or  modification  of  a  decree  is  founded  upon  a  question 
of  fact,  and  it  may  do  it  in  any  other  case  where,  in  its  opinion,  it  would 
seem  that  the  ends  of  justice  might  be  best  promoted  by  such  a  course. 
Matter  of  Hopkins,  595. 

When  alleged  error  in  charge  on  trial  for  murder  cannot  be  reviewed 
without  an  exception  thereto. 
See  Crimes,  11. 

When  judgment  convicting  defendant  of  murder  will  not  be  reversed 
in  the  absence  of  exceptions. 
See  Chimes,  13. 

APPELLATE  DIVISION. 

Power  of,  to  reverse  of  affirm  wholly  or  partly. 
See  Appeal,  4. 

Return  to  certiorari  to  review  determination  of  town  board  made  by 
majority  of  board  is  conclusive  upon. 
See  Certiorari. 

ASSESSMENTS. 

For  local  improvements — validity  of  provisions  of  city  charter  restrict- 
ing actions  to  annul. 

See  Limitation  of  Actions. 

Effect  of  assessment  made  while  proceeding  for  condemnation  of  prop- 
erty by  city  is  pending. 
See  Tax,  1. 

ASSIGNMENT. 

1.  Election  of  Remedies.  Whether  or  not  there  has  been  an  election  of 
remedies  is  determined  by  the  commencement,  not  by  the  result  of  an 
action.    Matter  of  Garver.  386 

2.  Assignment  for  Creditors — Res  Adjudicata.  The  commencement 
of  an  action  by  a  judgment- creditor  to  set  aside  an  assignment  for 
the  benefit  of  creditors  on  the  ground  of  fraud  does  not  constitute  an 
election  by  him  to  take  in  hostility  to  the  assignment  within  the  doctrine 
of  the  election  of  remedies:  and  although  he  is  successful  as  to  a  portion 
of  the  property  transferred  to  the  assignee,  if  the  judgment  results  in  no 
benefit  to  him,  he  may  take  under  the  assignment  notwithstanding  his 
attack  upon  it,  and  the  judgment  constitutes  no  bar  to  such  relief.    Id. 

ASSOCIATIONS. 

1.  Benefit  Association —  Unreasonable  By-Laws  Cannot  Deprive  Members 
of  their  Rights.  By-laws  of  a  mutual  benefit  association,  in  so  far  as  they 
attempt  to  make  the  default  or  misconduct  of  its  own  agent  and  officer  in 
failing  to  pay  over  moneys  received  for  dues  aud  assessments  the  default 
and  misconduct  of  the  members,  who  pay  them  precisely  as  directed  therein 


INDEX.  f     617 

ASSOCIATIONS—  Continued. 

and  on  account  of  such  default  deprive  them  of  their  rights  as  members, 
including  a  forfeiture  of  their  insurance,  are  unreasonable  and  void,  and 
have  no  effect  upon  the  status  of  members  in  good  standing.  Matter 
of  Brawn  v.  Order  of  Foresters.  132 

2.  Same.  The  fact  that  in  such  a  case,  if  a  suspended  member  is  denied 
reinstatement,  the  constitution  and  by-laws  provide  that  he  may  appeal  to 
various  courts  or  tribunals  within  the  association,  and  that  no  member 
shall  be  entitled  to  bring  any  civil  action  or  legal  proceeding  until  he  shall 
have  exhausted  all  the  remedies  by  such  appeals,  does  not  debar  him  from 
any  remedy  or  relief  in  the  courts  of  this  state,  in  a  case  where  the  obstacles 
to  the  prosecution  of  an  appeal  amount  to  almost  a  denial  of  justice,  and 
where,  if  prosecuted,  no  relief  would  result  therefrom.  Id. 

BANKDfG. 

When  payment  of  deposit  to  foreign  administrator  after  appointment 
of  administrator  in  thiB  state  discharges  debt. 
See  Executors  and  Administrators. 

BANKRUPTCY. 

Discharge  in,  Not  a  Defense,  or  Bar,  to  Action  for  Embezzlement  and 
Misappropriation  of  Funds — Demurrer  to  Answer  Setting  up  Same  as  a 
Defense.  Where  the  complaint  in  an  action  of  conversion  alleges  that  the 
defendant  did  wrongfully  and  fraudulently  embezzle  and  misappropriate 
plaintiff's  money,  the  legal  import  thereof  is  that  defendant  became  pos- 
sessed of  the  money  in  a  fiduciary  capacity,  and,  hence,  his  liability  there- 
under is  a  liability  expressly  excepted,  by  section  17  of  the  Bankruptcy 
Law  of  1898,  from  debts  released  by  a  discharge  in  bankruptcy,  and 
defendant's  answer  setting  up  his  discharge  in  bankruptcy  as  a  defense, 
or  bar,  to  the  action  is  demurrable  as  insufficient  in  law  upon  the  face 
thereof.     Watertown  Carriage  Co.  v.  Hall.  813 

BENEFIT  ASSOCIATIONS. 

Unreasonable  by-laws  cannot  deprive  members  of  their  rights. 
See  Associations,  1,  2. 

BILLS,  NOTES  AND  CHECKS. 

Check  drawn  by  guardian  notice  to  payee  that  fund  belongs  to  ward. 
See  Guardian  and  ]SV*ard. 

BOND. 

Impairment  of  indemnitor's  rights. 
See  Principal  and  Surety. 

BRIEFS. 

Of  counsel  on  appeal  should  contain  a  fair  statement  of  facts. 
See  Appeal,  5. 

BUFFALO  (CITY  OF). 

Power  of  Commissioners  under  Grade  Crossing  Acts  to  Change  General 
Plan.  Under  the  Buffalo  Grade  Crossing  Acts  (L.  1888,  ch.  845;  L.  1890, 
ch.  255;  L.  1892,  ch.  853)  providing  that:  1.  The  general  plan  to  be 
adopted  may  be  amended  only  in  matters  of  detail.  2.  It  shall  not  be 
extended  beyond  the  general  plan  heretofore  adopted  under  which  con- 
tracts have  been  entered  into.  3.  Contracts  heretofore  or  hereafter  made 
with  railroad  companies  may  be  changed  by  agreement  between  the  con- 
tracting parties,  but  not  otherwise  —  where  the  commissioners  in  March, 
1893,  adopted  a  general  plan  which  provided  for  no  change  in  the  grade 
of  a  railroad  running  through  the  city  as  then  constructed  and  operated, 
they  cannot  compel  the  railroad  company  to  change  the  elevation  of  its 
tracks  and  reconstruct  its  terminal  structures,  sidings  and  switches  to 


618      .  INDEX. 

BUFFALO  (CITY  OF)  —  Continued. 

comply  with  a  plan  proposed  and  adopted  in  \HW,  which  i>  an  extension 
of  the  general  plan  of  1888.  and  not  a  modification,  in  some  details,  of 
that  plan.     iMtigh  Valley  Ry.  Co.  v.  Ad<im.  420 

BY-LAWS. 

Of  benefit  association  —  when  cannot  deprive  members  of  their  rights. 
See  Associations,  1,  2. 

CARE. 

Degree  of,  required  in  passing  excavation  in  ntreet. 
See  Negligence,  2. 

CAUSE  OF  ACTION. 

Action  for  damages  resulting  from  conspiracy  to  wreck  corporation 
must  be  brought  by  corporation. 

See  Corporations,  1. 

Action  for  damages  will  not  lie  between  members  of  two  firms  having 
one  member  common  to  both. 

See  False  Representations,  1. 

CERTIORARI. 

Return  to  Certiorari  to  Review  Determination  of  Town  Board  Made 
by  Majority  of  Board  Is  Conclusive  upon  Appellate  Division  —  Separate 
Return  Made  by  One  Member  of  Board  Cannot  Be  Considered.  Where  it 
appears  from  the  papers  and  proceedings  upon  a  writ  of  certiorari,  issued 
to  review  the  determination  of  a  town  board  in  disallowing  a  claim 
presented  thereto,  that  the  only  matter  in  issue  was  the  employment  of 
the  relator  by  the  town  board  of  health  to  render  services  as  a  physi- 
cian to  certain  smallpox  patients  during  a  certain  period,  and  the  return 
made  by  a  majority  of  the  town  board  specifically  denies  such  employ- 
ment and  distinctly  traverses  every  allegation  of  the  relator's  petition 
in  that  behalf,  such  return  is  conclusive  upon  the  Appellate  Division  and 
the  writ  should  be  dismissed,  notwithstanding  one  of  the  town  board 
made  a  separate  return  corroborating  the  petitioner,  since  there  can  be  but 
one  return  to  a  writ  of  certiorari,  unless  a  second  Is  directed  or  permitted 
by  the  court  because  the  first  is  defective  or  insufficient  in  form;  and 
where  a  writ  of  certiorari  is  issued  to  review  the  determination  of  a  board 
or  body  composed  of  two  or  more  persons  the  return  must  be  made  in 
the  name  of  the  board  or  body  and  may  be  executed  by  a  majority  of 
the  members  thereof;  the  return  of  the  majority  of  the  members  is,  there- 
fore, the  only  return  which  the  Appellate  Division  has  the  right  to  con- 
sider, and  the  separate  return  should  be  disregarded.  People  ex  rel.  Jes- 
ter v.  Eno.  513 

CHAMPERTY. 

When  Purclmse- Money  Mortgage  not  Champerlous.  Judicial  sales  are 
not  within  the  condemnation  of  the  Statute  of  Champerty  (1  R.  S. 
739.  §£  147,  148;  Real  Property  Law,  1895,  ch.  547,  §  225);  a  pur- 
chaser of  land  sold  under  a  decree  in  a  foreclosure  action  acquires  a 
perfect  title,  although  at  the  time  the  premises  are  in  the  actual  pos- 
session of  one  claiming  title  thereto  under  a  tax  deed;  a  mortgage 
executed  by  him  on  the  same  day  to  the  plaintiff  to  secure  a  part  of  the 
purchase  price  is  not  void  under  the  statute  since  the  deed  ana  the  mort- 
gage take  effect  at  the  same  instant,  constituting  but  one  act,  and  the  mort- 
gagee, to  the  extent  of  his  mortgaged  interest,  whether  it  be  considered 
a  lien  or  a  conditional  estate,  must  be  regarded  as  much  a  purchaser  at 
the  judicial  sale  as  the  mortgagor,  and  acquires  the  title  not  from  him 
but  through  him  as  a  mere  conduit;  the  assignee  of  such  purchase-money 
mort  gage  who  forecloses  it  and  bids  in  the  premises  acquires  the  title  thereto 
and  may  maintain  an  action  of  ejectment  for  their  recoverv.  Dc  Oarrno  v. 
Phelps.  "  455 


INDEX.  619 

CHARGE. 

Not  deemed  erroneous  when  too  lenient  toward  defendant  on  trial  for 
murder. 

See  Crimes,  4. 

Instruction  as  to  presumption  of  sanity  of  defendant  on  trial  for  mur- 
der—  trial  court  not  bound  to  charge  request  of  counsel  where  substan- 
tially the  same  proposition  has  already  been  charged. 
See  Crimes,  9-11. 
Instruction  to  jury,  on  trial  for  murder. 
See  Crimes,  17. 

Erroneous  refusal  to  charge. 
See  Negligence,  3. 

CHARITIES  LAW. 

Jurisdiction  of  New  York  city  magistrate  to  sentence  women  to  state 
reformatory  under  section  146  thereof. 

See  Crimes,  24. 

CHECKS. 

Check  drawn  by  guardian  is  notice  to  payee  that  fund  belongs  to  ward. 

See  Guardian  and  Ward. 

CHILDREN. 

Unlawful  omission  to  provide  medical  attendance  for  a  minor  child. 

See  Parent  and  Child,  1-5. 

CITIES. 

When  water  company,  incorporated  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  water 
to  towns  and  villages  adjacent  to  city,  may  lay  its  water  mains  and 
pipes  through  the  city. 

See  Water  Works,  1,  6. 

CIVIL  SERVICE. 

New  York  (City  of) —  Deputy  Tax  Commissioner — Office  of,  Excepted 
from  Provisions  of  Section  21  of  Civil  Service  Iaiw,  Prohibiting  Removal 
of  Honorably  DiscJtarged  Volunteer  Firemen  Therefrom,  Except  After  Hear- 
ing on  Stated  Charges.  The  office  of  deputy  tax  commissioner  of  the  city 
of  New  York  is  an  office  excepted,  by  the  language  thereof,  from  the 
provisions  of  the  Civil  Service  Law  (L.  1899,  ch.  370,  §  21,  as  amd.  by  L. 
1902,  ch.  270)  prohibiting  the  removal  of  an  honorably  discharged  soldier 
or  volunteer  fireman  from  any  position,  by  appointment  or  employment, 
in  the  state  or  any  of  the  cities  thereof,  except  for  incompetency  or  mis- 
conduct after  a  hearing  upon  stated  charges,  and,  therefore,  an  honorably 
discharged  volunteer  fireman  who  has  been  removed  by  the  board  of  tax 
commissioners  without  a  trial,  having  been  first  given  an  opportunity  of 
making  an  explanation,  under  the  provisions  of  section  1543  of  the  charter, 
is  not  entitled  to  a  hearing  upon  stated  charges,  and  a  writ  of  certiorari 
to  review  his  removal  will  not  lie.     People  ex  rel.  Ryan  v.  Wells.  462 

CODE  OF  CIVIL  PROCEDURE. 

1.  §§  840,  348  —  County  Courts  —  Jurisdiction  of,  over  Counterclaims 
Exceeding  $2,000  in  Amount.  While  the  jurisdiction  of  County  Courts  in 
actions  for  the  recovery  of  money  only  is  limited  by  section  14  of  article  VI 
of  the  Constitution  and  section  340  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  to  actions 
in  which  the  complaint  demands  judgment  for  a  sum  not  exceeding 
$2,000,  such  limitation  is  based  whollv  on  the  demand  of  the  complaint, 
and.  after  jurisdiction  of  a  cause  of  action  has  once  been  acquired,  a 
County  Court  has,  under  section  348  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  "  the 
same  jurisdiction,  power  and  authority  in  and  over  the  same  and  in  the 
course  of  the  proceedings  therein,  which  the  Supreme  Court  possesses  in 


620  INDEX, 

CODE  OF  CIVIL  PROCEDURE—  Continued. 

a  like  case;  and  it  may  render  any  judgment,  or  grant  either  party  any 
relief,  -which  the  Supreme  Court  might  render  or  grant  in  a  like  case; 
and  so  the  general  jurisdiction  to  entertain  common-law  actions,  where  the 
demand  for  judgment  in  the  complaint  does  not  exceed  $2,000,  carries 
with  it  the  power  to  try  and  renaer  any  judgment  upon  any  counter- 
claim irrespective  of  the  amount  that  the  defendant  may  plead  in  his 
answer  to  the  cause  of  action  stated  in  the  complaint.  Howard  Iron  Work* 
v.  Buffalo  Elevating  Co.  1 

2.  §  405  —  MecJianic's  Lien  —  Action  to  Foreclose  Lien —  When  Action 
Commenced  Within  One  Tear  After  Filing  Lien  Is  Dismissed  for  Lack  of 
Evidence  a  New  Action  May  Be  Commenced  Within  One  Year  After  Final 
Determination  of  First  Action.  Where  a  mechanic's  lien  was  filed  January 
24, 1889,  and  an  action  to  foreclose  the  lien,  duly  commenced  February  15, 
1889,  was  dismissed  "on  the  merits,"  for  failure  to  furnish  an  architect's 
certificate  of  performance  of  the  work,  by  a  judgment  entered  August  4, 
1899,  and,  on  appeal,  the  Appellate  Division,  on  March  9,  1900,  modified 
the  judgment  by  striking  therefrom  the  words  "on  the  merits/'  and 
affirmed  it  as  modified,  a  new  action  to  foreclose  the  lien,  commenced 
March  15,  1900,  is  not  barred  by  the  provision  of  the  Lien  Law,  that  a 
lien  shall  not  continue  for  a  longer  period  than  one  year  after  the  notice 
of  lien  has  been  filed,  unless  within  that  time  an  action  is  commenced  to 
foreclose  the  lien,  since  the  statute  does  not  in  express  terms  prohibit  an 
action  to  foreclose  a  lien  unless  that  action  be  commenced  within  one 
year,  but  enacts  that  the  lien  shall  cease  unless  an  action  be  brought 
thereon  within  one  year,  the  first  action  was  commenced  within  that  time, 
and,  therefore,  the  cause  of  action  is  saved  by  the  statute  (Code  Civ.  Pro, 
§  405),  which  provides  that  if  an  action  be  commenced  within  the  time 
limited  therefor,  and  be  terminated  in  any  other  manner  than  by  a  voluntary 
discontinuance,  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  for  neglect  to  prosecute  the 
action  or  a  final  judgment  upon  the  merits,  the  plaintiff  may  commence 
a  new  action  for  the  same  cause  after  the  expiration  of  the  time  so  limited 
and  within  one  year  after  such  reversal  or  termination.  Conolty  v. 
Hyams.  403 

3.  §  439  —  Failure  to  Legally  Serve  Non-resident  Devisee  witii  Process 
Fatal  to  Judgment.  A  devisee  under  a  will  of  real  estate  directed  to  be 
sold,  having  an  interest  therein  subject  to  the  exercise  of  a  power  of 
sale,  is  a  necessary  party  to  an  action  in  equity  by  a  creditor  of  the  estate 
to  establish  his  claim  and  compel  the  sale  of  such  real  estate  for  the 
payment  of  debts;  and  where  the  devisee  who  was  a  non-resident  was 
made  a  party  defendant,  but  by  reason  of  a  non-compliance  with  sec- 
tion 439  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  was  never  legally  served  with 
process  and  did  not  appear,  a  judgment  in  plaintiff's  favor  must  be 
reversed.     Hotty  v.  Gibbons,  520 

4.  §  756  —  Practice  —  Continuance  of  Action  in  State  Court  against 
Receivers  Appointed  by  Federal  Court  after  Their  Discliarge.  An  action 
against  railroad  receivers  appointed  by  a  federal  court  brought  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  state  of  New  York  under  the  Revised  Statutes  of 
the  United  States,  authorizing  the  bringing  of  actions  without  previous 
leave  of  the  court  against  a  receiver  appointed  by  a  federal  court  in 
respect  to  any  act  or  transaction  of  his  in  carrying  on  tbe  business 
connected  with  the  property,  is  not  necessarily  terminated  as  to  them 
by  their  subsequent  discharge  and  the  transfer  of  the  property  pur- 
suant to  a  decree  of  foreclosure  and  sale  made  by  the  federal  court, 
and  the  plaintiff  is  not  obliged  to  substitute  the  purchaser  thereunder  as 
defendant  before  proceeding  to  judgment;  under  section  756  of  the  Code 
of  Civil  Procedure,  in  case  of  a  devolution  of  liability,  the  court  may  sub- 
stitute the  party  upon  whom  the  liability  is  devolved,  but  when  it  does 
not,  the  action  is  properly  continued  against  the  original  parties.  Baer 
v.  McCultotgh.  97 


INDEX.  621 

CODE  OF  CIVIL  PROCEDURE—  Continued. 

5.  §968—  Trial  —  When  Question  Whether  Judgment  for  Money  May  Be 
Recovered  Is  Dependent  upon  Decision  of  Equitable  Questions  the  Issue  Is  Not 
Triable  by  Jury  as  a  Matter  of  Right.  An  action  brought  by  the  execu- 
tors of  a  decedent  demanding  judgment  that  a  contract  of  annuity  between 
decedent  and  a  life  insurance  company  be  adjudged  void  and  be  canceled 
and  set  aside  and  that  the  plaintiffs  recover  from  defendant  the  amount 
paid  by  decedent  or  the  annuity  with  interest  thereon  less  the  amount  of 
annuities  paid  with  interest  thereon,  is  an  action  praying  for  the  relief 
that  only  a  court  of  equity  can  grant,  and  the  plaintiffs  are  not  entitled 
to  a  trial  by  jury  as  a  matter  of  right,  under  the  provisions  of  section  968 
of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure.    Dykman  v.  U.  &  Life  Ins.  Co.  299 

6.  §  1817 — Appeal  —  Power  of  Appellate  Division  to  Reverse  or  Affirm 
Wholly  or  Partly.  Where  a  judgment  rendered  in  an  action  at  law  or  in 
equity  consists  of  distinct  parts  so  separate  and  independent  in  form  and 
nature  as  to  be  easily  severed  and  each  is  in  fact  a  distinct  adjudication, 
the  Appellate  Division,  in  the  exercise  of  a  sound  discretion,  may  upon 
appeal,  under  section  1317  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  affirm  the 
adjudication  not  affected  by  error  and  reverse  the  adjudication  which  is 
affected  by  error  and  grant  a  new  trial  as  to  that  portion  of  the  issues 
only,  the  application  of  the  rule  depending  upon  the  form  and  nature  of 
the  judgment  rendered  rather  than  upon  the  forum  of  the  action.  City  of 
Buffalo  v.  Delaware,  L.  <&  W.  R.  R.  Co.  308 

7.  §  2588— Appeal—  When  Appellate  Court  May  Make  Order  Directing 
Trial  by  Jury  of  Questions  of  Fact.  Under  section  2588  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure  an  appellate  court  must  "make  an  order  directing  the 
trial  by  a  jury  of  the  material  questions  of  fact  arising  upon  the  issues 
between  the  parties,"  where  its  reversal  or  modification  of  a  decree  is 
founded  upon  a  question  of  fact,  and  it  may  do  it  in  any  other  case 
where,  in  its  opinion,  it  would  seem  that  the  ends  of  justice  migUt  be 
best  promoted  by  such  a  course.     Matter  of  Hopkins.  595 

8.  §§  3251,  3372— Costs—  What  Costs  May  Be  Recovered  by  Landowner 
Successfully  Defending  Condemnation  Proceeding.  Where  the  compensa* 
tion  awarded  to  the  owner  of  real  property,  by  the  commissioners  in  a  con- 
demnation proceeding  instituted  uncler  section  8372  of  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure,  exceeds  the  amount  offered  by  the  corporation  seeking  to 
condemn  the  property,  with  interest  from  the  time  the  offer  was  made, 
the  landowner  is  entitled  to  recover  the  same  amount  of  costs  that  a 
defendant  may  recover  under  section  3251  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure 
when  he  has  prevailed  in  an  action  in  the  Supreme  Court  after  a  trial; 
ten  dollars  costs  for  proceedings  before  notice  of  trial  and  fifteen  dollars 
after  notice  of  trial,  with  thirty  dollars  costs  for  a  trial  of  an  issue  of  fact 
and  ten  dollars  for  a  trial  occupying  more  than  two  days.  Matter  of 
Brooklyn  Union  Elevated  R.  R.  Co.  213 

CODE  OF  CROON  AL  PROCEDURE. 

1.  §  395  —  Evidence — Admissibility  of  Confession  Procured  by  Deception 
—  Credibility  of  Witness  Thereto  a  Question  for  the  Jury.  Confessions 
made  by  one  accused  of  crime  may  be  given  in  evidence  unless  made  upon 
astipulation  for  freedom  from  prosecution  or  under  the  influence  of  fear 
produced  by  threats.  (Code  Cr.  Pro.  §  895.)  The  fact,  therefore,  that  a 
confession  was  procured  from  a  defendant  charged  with  the  crime  of 
murder  by  a  deception  practiced  by  an  officer  in  charge  of  him,  which 
is  not  sanctioned  by  the  Court  of  Appeals,  does  not  make  it  incompetent. 
Confessions  must  be  corroborated  by  proof  "that  the  crime  charged  has 
been  committed,"  and  when  so  corroborated,  the  question  of  the  credi- 
bility of  the  witnesses  thereto  and  the  circumstances  under  which  the  con- 
fessions are  made  are  for  the  consideration  of  the  jury.  People  v.  White.  331 

2.  Idem —  Trial — Instruction  to  Jury.  Where  a  confession  procured 
from  a  defendant,  who  was  imprisoned  under  a  charge  of  murder,  by  an 


622  INDEX. 

CODE  OF  CRIMINAL  PROCEDURE  —  Continued, 
undersheriff  pretending  to  be  his  friend  and  desiring  to  help  him,  and  other 
confessions  made  to  follow- prisoners  who  were  in  th3  charge  of  the  sheriff 
and  subject  to  his  influence,  are  offered  in  evidence  and  it  appears  that 
there  is  evidence  to  bring  all  of  the  confessions  within  the  permission  of 
the  statute  (Code  Cr.  Pro.  §  395),  but  none  to  bring  any  of  them  within 
the  prohibition  thereof,  except  the  statement  of  the  defendant  himself, 
which  was  denied  by  several  witnesses,  and  the  confessions  are  corrobo- 
rated, one  in  nearly  every  particular  and  the  others  in  several  substantial 
particulars,  it  is  not  erroneous  to  submit  to  the  jury  the  question  of  fact 
whether  any  of  the  confessions  fell  within  the  prohibition  of  the  statute 
or  of  the  rules  of  evidence,  where  they  are  instructed  to  disregard  them 
if  they  were  made  under  the  influence  of  fear  produced  by  actual  or 
covert  threats,  or  through  promises,  acts  of  intimidation  or  other  unlawful 
means,  and  unless  they  were  voluntary,  fairly  obtained  and  not  procured 
by  inquisitorial  compulsion  or  other  improper  methods.  Id. 

8.  §528 — Examination  of  Alleged  Error  in  Charge —  When  Such  Error 
Cannot  Be  Reviewed  Without  an  Exception  Thereto — Effect  of  Section  528, 
Code  of  Criminal  Procedure,  An  instruction  by  the  trial  court  on  a  trial  for 
murder  that  it  is  "  not  necessary  that  every  circumstance  should  be  proved 
beyond  a  reasonable  doubt,"  does  not  constitute  reversible  error  where  it 
is  apparent  that  the  court  did  not  mean  that  every  circumstance  consti- 
tuting a  link  in  the  chain  of  circumstances  necessary  to  establish  ' '  the 
fact  of  killing  by  the  defendant "  need  not  be  proved  beyond  a  reasonable 
doubt,  but  that  every  incidental  circumstance,  such  as  those  bearing  upon 
the  probabilities  that  the  main  circumstances  were  true,  or  that  every  fact 
essential  to  convict,  such  as  "the  death  of  the  person  alleged  to  have 
been  killed,"  need  not  be  proved  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt;  moreover, 
such  instruction  cannot  be  reviewed  under  the  statute  (Code  Crim.  Pro. 
§  528)  in  the  absence  of  a  specific  exception  thereto,  when  the  court  is 
satisfied  that  the  verdict  is  right  and  based  upon  evidence  that  is  clear  and 
convincing.     People  v.  Tobin.  278 

4.  §  542  —  Crimes  —  Uxoricide  —  Evidence  of  Reputation  for  Unchastity of 
Defendant's  Alleged  Paramour  Incompetent  upon  tJie  Question  of  Motive. 
Upon  the  trial  of  an  indictment  for  the  murder  of  a  husband  or  wife 
specific  acts,  declarations,  conduct  and  occurrences  tending  to  show 
improper  relations  with  a  person  of  the  opposite  sex  are  competent  evi- 
dence upon  the  question  oi  motive;  but  evidence  as  to  the  reputation  for 
unchastity  of  the  alleged  paramour  is  incompetent;  its  reception  consti- 
tutes reversible  error  and  is  not  an  error  that  can  be  overlookeci  as  technical 
or  unsubstantial  under  section  542  of  the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure. 
People  v.  Montgomery.  219 

5.  §658 —  Wfien  Court  Is  Justified  in  Refusing  to  Appoint  Commis- 
sion under  the  Statute  to  Examine  Defendant  and  Report  as  to  His  Sanity. 
Where  a  trial  court,  at  the  request  of  counsel  for  a  defendant  charged 
with  the  crime  of  murder,  at  the  time  the  indictment  was  moved  for 
trial,  appointed  two  expert  physicians  to  examine  the  defendant  and 
report  as  to  his  sanity,  and  adjourned  the  trial  until  such  report  could 
be  made,  and  the  physicians,  after  making  an  examination,  reported 
that  in  their  judgment  the  defendant  was  sane,  in  which  opinion  a  third 
physician,  who  at  one  time  had  charge  of  defendant,  concurred,  the 
court  is  justified,  in  the  exercise  of  sound  discretion,  in  denying  a 
motion  made  in  behalf  of  defendant,  based  upon  the  affidavits  of  his 
attorneys,  for  a  commission,  pursuant  to  section  658  of  the  Code  of 
Criminal  Procedure,  to  examine  the  defendant  and  report  to  the  court  as  to 
his  sanity  at  the  time  of  the  examination,  where  no  evidence  is  presented 
to  controvert  the  report  of  the  medical  experts,  who  examined  the  defendant, 
and  to  show  that  he  was  insane,  except  the  affldav its  of  his  counsel,  which 
contained  few  facts  and  consisted  mainly  of  the  expression  of  their  own  opin- 
ions, unsupported  by  the  affidavit  of  any  physician.   People  v.  Tobin.   218 


1XDEX.  623 

COLONIAL  LAWS. 

1703,  Ch.  131,  1772,  Ch.  1536  —  Power  of  Town  Officers  of  Town  of  Hyde 
Park  Not  Restricted  or  Affected  by  Section  77  of  the  County  Law,  Relating 
to  the  Alteration  of  State  Roads.  The  power  of  the  town  hoard  and  high- 
way commissioners  of  the  town  of  Hyde  Park  to  authorize  an  alteration 
and  improvement  in  the  New  York  and  Albany  post  road  is  not  restricted 
or  made  dependent  upon  the  consent  of  the  board  of  supervisors  of 
Dutchess  county  by  the  provisions  of  section  77  of  the  County  Law  (L. 
1892,  ch.  686),  providing  that  the  board  of  supervisors  of  any  county  may 
authorize  the  commissioners  of  highways  of  any  town  in  their  county  to 
alter  or  'discontinue  any  road  or  highway  therein,  which  shall  have  been 
laid  out  by  the  state,  since  it  is  apparent,  from  an  examination  of  the 
Colonial  Laws  (Col.  Laws,  1703,  ch.  131 ;  1772,  ch.  1536),  and  the  statutes 
of  the  state  (L.  1779,  ch.  31;  L.  1797,  ch.  43;  L.  1813,  ch.  33),  relating  to 
the  laying  out,  construction  and  maintenance  of  the  New  York  and 
Albany  post  road  and  other  public  highways  established  prior  to  1813, 
that  under  the  colonial  laws  as  early  as  1772,  especially  in  Dutchess 
county,  where  the  alteration  in  question  was  made,  commissioners  of 
highways  were  empowered  to  alter  highways  that  were  deemed  incon- 
venient, and  that  this  power  was  continued  by  the  state  legislature  in 
1779  and  by  general  laws  in  1797  and  1813,  and  that  the  same  power  has 
been  continued  until  the  present  day;  it  follows,  therefore,  that  at  the 
time  of  the  passage  of  the  County  Law  and  of  chapter  817  of  the  Laws 
of  1882,  and  even  of  chapter  83  of  the  Laws  of  1817,  the  substance  of 
which  statutes  is  contained  in  section  77  of  the  County  Law,  the  commis- 
sioners of  highways  of  towns  had  been  given  jurisdiction  over  the  existing 
colonial  highways,  with  the  power  to  make  such  needed  alterations 
therein  as  should  be  deemed  necessary,  and  that  power  has  not  been  taken 
from  them  by  the  County  Law.    People  ex  rel.  JHnsmore  v.  Vandewater. 

500 
COMPROMISE. 

Of  action  for  damages  against  city  of  New  York  arising  from  negli- 
gence of  contractor — bond  to  indemnify  city — impairment  of  indem- 
nitor's rights. 

See  Principal  and  Surety. 

CONDEMNATION  PROCEEDINGS. 

What  costs  may  be  recovered  by  landowner  successfully  defending. 
See  Costs. 

Condemnation  of  rights  of  owners  of  waters  of  inland  pond  and  rights 
of  owners  of  land  surrounding  the  pond  and  under  waters  of  same —  when 
owner  of  bed  of  pond  entitled  to  substantial  damages  therefor. 
See  Riparian  Rights,  3. 
Effect  of  assessment  made  while  proceeding  for  condemnation  of  prop- 
erty is  pending. 
See  Tax,  1. 
Appraisal  of  property  of  water  works  company,  made  by  commissioners 
in  condemnation  proceedings,  illegal  and  erroneous  when  based  upon 
invalid  contract  of  purchase. 
See  Water  Works,  8. 

CONFESSION. 

Of  crime  procured  by  deception  —  admissibility  of ,  in  evidence — how 
competency  of,  is  to  be  determined. 
See  Crimes,  15,  16. 

i  CONSIDERATION. 

For  grant  of  easement  obtained  by  fraud  —  when  need  not  be  returned 
[  as  preliminary  to  action  of  ejectment. 
See  Ejectment,  1,  2. 


624  INDEX. 

CONSPIRACY. 

To  wreck  corporation  — action  for  resulting  damages  must  be  brought 
by  corporation,  not  by  individual  stockholder  —  measure  of  damages. 
See  Corporations,  1. 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW. 

1 .  Prohibition  Against  Use  of  Free  Railroad  Passes  by  Public  Officers  Applies) 
to  Palace  and  Sleeping  Car  Passes —  Const.  Art.  XIII,  §  5.  A  public  officer, 
who  accepts  the  privilege  of  riding  in  a  palace  or  sleeping  car  accorded  to 
him  by  a  free  pass,  accepts  a  free  pass  and  free  transportation  within  the 
meaning  of  section  5  of  article  XIII  of  the  Constitiitionprohibiting  the 
use  by  a  public  officer  of  free  transportation.    People  v.  WadJiams.  9 

2.  Witness  in  Any  Criminal  Case  Not  Compelled  to  Give  Any  Evidence 
Against  Himself — When  Determination  Whether  or  Not  Answer  Will 
Incriminate  Him  Rests  with  Witness —  Con  t.  Art.  1,  Sec.  6.  Under  section 
six  of  article  one  of  the  State  Constitution,  providing  that  no  person 
''shall  be  compelled  in  any  criminal  case  to  be  a  witness  against  him- 
self," he  is  not  obliged  to  answer  questions  in  any  criminal  case,  either 
against  himself  or  another  party,  when  he  states  that  his  answers  might 
tend  to  incriminate  him;  he  is  protected  from  being  compelled  to  disclose 
the  circumstances  of  his  offense  or  the  sources  from  which,  or  the  means 
by  which,  evidence  of  its  commission,  or  his  connection  with  it,  may  be 
obtained  or  made  effectual  for  his  conviction,  without  using  his  answers 
as  direct  admissions  against  him;  and  except  where  the  court  can  see 
that  his  refusal  to  answer  is  clearly  a  fraudulent  device  to  protect  a 
third  party,  and  that  the  witness  is  in  no  possible  danger  of  disclosing 
facts  that  would  lead  to  his  own  indictment  and  conviction,  he  is  his  own 
judge  as  to  whether  or  not  he  will  answer.  People  ex  rel.  Lewisohn  ▼. 
QBrien.  253 

3.  Privilege  of  Witness  Provided  for  by  Section  342  of  the  Penal  Code  Not 
Coextensive  with  That  Afforded  by  Constitutional  Provision.  Section  342  of 
the  Penal  Code,  providing  that  "  No  person  shall  be  excused  from  giving 
testimony  upon  any  investigation  or  proceeding  for  a  violation  of  this 
chapter  upon  the  ground  that  such  testimony  would  tend  to  convict  him 
of  a  crime;  but  such  testimony  cannot  be  received  against  him  upon  any 
criminal  investigation  or  proceeding,"  is  not  coextensive  with  the  consti- 
tutional provision  and  does  not  afford  the  witness  the  protection  con  tern - 

Slated  thereby,  in  that  it  does  not  prevent  the  use  of  evidence  against 
im  which  may  be  obtained  through  his  testimony,  but  simply  excludes 
such  testimony.  Id. 

4.  Same.  A  witness  produced  by  the  prosecution  before  a  magistrate 
on  an  information  charging  the  defendant  with  keeping  a  gambling  house 
may  properly  refuse  to  answer  questions  as  to  whether  he  had  ever  been 
in  the  place  in  question,  upon  the  ground  that  his  answers  might  tend  to 
incriminate  him,  since  the  statute  does  not  afford  him  the  full  protection 
accorded  by  the  constitutional  provision.  Id. 

Personal  rights  —  when  admission  in  evidence  of  private  papers  not  vio- 
lative of  constitutional  guaranty  against  compelling  a  prisoner  to  be  a 
witness  against  himself  —  constitutionality  of  sections  344a  and  844b  of 
Penal  Code  in  relation  to  policy  gambling  —  constitutionality  of  Indeter- 
minate Sentence  Law. 

See  Crocks,  18-22. 

Validity  of  provisions  of  charter  of  city  prohibiting  maintenance  of 
actions  to  set  aside  or  annul  assessments  for  local  improvements  unless 
commenced  within  prescribed  time  and  in  compliance  with  prescribed 
conditions. 

See  Limitation  of  Actions. 


INDEX.  625 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW—  Continued. 

Constitutional  guaranty  of  freedom  of  worship  not  violated  by  statu- 
tory requirement  that  medical  attendance  be  furnished  to  minor  child. 

See  Parent  and  Child,  5. 

Section  220  of  Tax  Law,  imposing  transfer  tax  upon  the  exercise  of 
a  power  of  appointment,  constitutional  —  construction  of  statute. 
See  Tax,  4,  5. 

Invalidity  of  resolution  of  board  of  supervisors  attempting  to  extend 
term  of  town  officers. 
See  Towns. 

CONTBACT. 

New  York  City  — Street  Improvement —  When  City  Not  Liable  for  Dam- 
age* Caused  by  Mistakes  of  City  Surveyor  in  Fixing  Grades.  Under  a 
street  improvement  contract  executed  by  the  commissioner  of  public 
works  of  the  city  of  New  York  pursuant  to  an  ordinance  directing  the 
regulating  and  grading  of  an  avenue,  which  contract  provided  that 
"a  city  surveyor  will  be  employed  by  the  parties  of  the  first  part  to  see 
that  the  work  is  completed  in  conformity  to  the  profile  and  to  ascertain 
and  certify  the  quantity  of  work  done.  Said  surveyor,  at  the  request  of 
the  contractor,  will  be  directed  to  designate  and  fix  grades  for  his  guid- 
ance during  the  progress  of  the  work  without  charge,  provided  that  the 
said  parties  of  the  first  part  shall  not  be  liable  for  any  delay  or  for  any 
errors  of  said  surveyor  in  giving  such  grades  and  said  surveyor  shall  be 
considered  as  the  agent  of  the  contractor  so  far  as  giving  such  grades  is 
concerned  and  not  the  agent  of  the  city  of  New  York,"  to  which  contract 
a  profile  was  attached  —  the  contractor  is  not  entitled  to  recover  for  losses 
suffered  in  the  grading  of  the  avenue  by  reason  of  the  mistakes  of  the  city 
surveyor  in  grades  given  by  him  although  the  contractor  did  not  request 
that  the  grades  be  furnished  him,  and  upon  discovering  the  mistakes  noti- 
fied the  superintendent  of  street  improvement  of  them  and  proceeded  only 
after  his  positive  direction  to  con  form  the  avenue  to  the  grades  given,  for 
the  reason  that  the  duty  of  the  contractor  was  to  follow  no  grade  except 
such  as  was  in  accordance  with  the  profile,  and  the  direction  of  such 
officer  was  a  material  modification  of  this  requirement  which  he  had  no 
power  to  make  in  the  absence  of  an  express  authorization  by  the  proper 
authorities;  and,  therefore,  the  contractor  proceeded  at  his  peril  to  obey 
such  direction,  and  in  not  relying  upon  the  profile  alone.  Becker  v.  City 
of  New  York.  441 

Of  title  insurance  —  reformation  of  policy. 
See  Insurance,  1-3. 

Of  life  insurance  —  restriction  of  power  of  agents  to  waive  conditions. 
See  Insurance,  4-6. 

Provisions  in  specifications  for  construction  of  new  East  River  Bridge 
limiting  competition  neither  illegal  nor  fraudulent — insertion  of  invalid 
provisions  of  Labor  Law  does  not  render  contract  void. 
See  New  York  (City  ok),  6,  7. 

For  public  work  in  city  of  New  York  —  bond  to  indemnify  city  from 
claims  for  damages  arising  from  negligence  of  contractor  —  impairment 
of  indemnitor's  rights. 

See  Principal  and  Surety. 

By  one  of  several  joint  debtors  under  judgment  in  tort  to  pay  part 
thereof    in  consideration  of    his  release   therefrom  —  when  such  joint 
debtor  will  not  be  relieved  from  contract  because  of  similar  contract 
made  with  other  joint  debtors. 
See  Subrogation,  1-3. 
40 


626  INDEX. 

CONTRACT  —  Continued. 
Of  annuity — action  to  set  aside. 
See  Tbial,  3. 

By  village  to  purchase  property  of  water  works  company  —  when 
invalid. 

See  Water  Works,  7,  8. 

CONVERSION. 

When  discharge  in  bankruptcy  not  a  defense  to  action  for. 
See  Bankruptcy. 

CORPORATIONS. 

Action  for  Damages  Resulting  from  Conspiracy to  Wreck  Corporation  Must 
Be  Brought  by  Corporation,  Not  by  an  Individual  Stockholder —  Protection  of 
Interests  of  Minority  Stockftolders  —  Measure  of  Damages.  The  damages, 
resulting  from  an  alleged  conspiracy  entered  into  by  the  majority  stock- 
holders of  a  corporation  to  wreck  it,  by  refusing,  through  officers  under 
their  control,  to  accept  business,  so  that  it  would  be  unable  to  pay  the  inter- 
est upon  its  funded  debt,  and  a  foreclosure  would  result  by  which  creditors 
and  the  minority  stockholders  would  be  deprived  of  their  interest  in  the 
property,  belong  to  the  corporation,  not  to  the  individual  stockholders,  and 
the  latter,  as  such,  cannot  maintain  an  action  for  their  recovery.  Such  an 
action  must  be  brought  by  the  corporation  or  its  receiver  or  by  any  stock- 
holder after  proper  demand,  in  behalf  of  the  corporation  and  for  its-benefit, 
in  order  that  the  interest  of  creditors  may  be  protected  and  that  they  may 
be  paid  out  of  any  recovery.  Assuming  that  the  directors  of  the  corpora- 
tion in  such  a  case  would  be  controlled  by  the  defendants  and  would 
work  against  the  interests  of  the  minority  stockholders,  the  Supreme  Court 
has  ample  power  to  protect  such  interests,  and  the  remedy  would  be 
adequate,  since  the  measure  of  damages  in  such  an  action  would  be  the 
full  value  of  the  property  and  franchises  of  the  corporation  as  it  existed 
prior  to  the  overt  acts  producing  insolvency,  less  that  which  the  property 
actually  brought  upon  the  foreclosure  sale.  Nile*  v.  N.  Y.  C.  db  H.  R.  R. 
R.  Co.  119 

Foreign  insurance  corporation  —  franchise  tax  upon. 
See  Tax,  6. 

Water  works  companies  —  right  of,  to  lay  water  mains  through  city. 
See  Water  Works,  1-6. 

COSTS. 

Wliat  Costs  May  Be  Recovered  by  Landowner  Successfully  Defending  Con- 
demnation Proceeding  Instituted  under  Section  3872  of  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure. Where  the  compensation  awarded  to  the  owner  of  real  property, 
by  the  commissioners  in  a  condemnation  proceeding  instituted  under  sec- 
tion 3372  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  exceeds  the  amount  offered  by 
the  corporation  seeking  to  condemn  the  property,  with  interest  from  the 
time  the  offer  was  made,  the  landowner  is  entitled  to  recover  the  same 
amount  of  costs  that  a  defendant  may  recover  under  section  3251  of  the 
Code  of  Civil  Procedure  when  he  has  prevailed  in  an  action  in  the 
Supreme  Court  after  a  trial;  ten  dollars  costs  for  proceedings  before 
notice  of  trial  and  fifteen  dollars  after  notice  of  trial,  with  thirty  dollars 
costs  for  a  trial  of  an  issue  of  fact  and  ten  dollars  for  a  trial  occupying 
more  than  two  days.    Matter  of  Brooklyn  Union  El.  R.  R.  Co.  218 

COUNSEL. 

Briefs  of,  on  appeal  should  contain  a  fair  statement  of  facts. 

See  Appeal,  5. 


INDEX.  G27 

COUNTERCLAIMS. 

Jurisdiction  of  County  Courts  over  counterclaims  exceeding  $2,000 
in  amount.  * 

See  Jurisdiction. 

COUNTIES. 

When  power  of  town  officers  to  alter  and  improve  state  highway  is 
not  affected  by  section  77  of  County  Law. 

See  Highways,  2. 

Invalidity  of  resolution  of  board  of  supervisors  attempting  to  extend 
term  of  town  officers. 
See  Towns. 

COUNTY  COURTS. 

Jurisdiction  of,  over  counterclaims  exceeding  $2,000  in  amount 

See  Jurisdiction. 

COURT  OF  APPEALS. 

Briefs  of  counsel  on  appeal  to,  should  contain  a  fair  statement  of  facts. 

See  Appeal,  5. 

When  can  take  judicial  notice  of  nothing  but  facts  authenticated  by 
public  records. 
See  Trial,  2. 

COURTS. 

Jurisdiction  of  County  Courts  over  counterclaims  exceeding  $2,000  in 
amount. 

See  Jurisdiction. 

COVENANTS. 

Conveyance  by  the  city  of  New  York  of  pier  not  a  conveyance  in  fee 
of  land  covered  by  the  pier  —  effect  of  covenants  contained  in  prior  deeds 
of  adjoining  land  under  water  to  same  grantee. 

See  Title,  5. 

CREDITOR'S  SUIT. 

To  compel  executor  to  sell  real  estate  under  power  of  sale  for  payment 
of  debts. 

See  Decedent's  Estate,  1-5. 

CRIMES. 

1.  Murder  —  Sufficiency  of  Evidence.  The  evidence  upon  the  trial  of 
au  indictment  for  murder  reviewed  and  held  sufficient  to  warrant  a 
verdict  convicting  the  defendant  of  the  crime  of  murder  in  the  first 
degree.     People  v.  Qaimari.  84 

2.  Evidence  —  Competency  of  Threats  Made  by  Defendant.  Threats  of 
the  defendant  to  kill  the  deceased,  made  a  short  time  before  the  homicide, 
are  competent  evidence  especially  when  the  homicide  is  claimed  to  have 
been  excusable  or  justifiable,  but  should  be  received  with  caution,  since 
many  an  idle  threat  is  made,  and  words  spoken  under  excitement  are 
liable  to  be  misunderstood.  Id. 

3.  Incompetency  of  Evidence  of  Specific  Acts  of  Violence  of  Deceased 
Toward  Third  Person.  Where  the  accused  claims  that  he  acted  in  self- 
defense,  it  is  competent  to  show  the  general  reputation  of  the  deceased 
for  violence,  but  evidence  of  specific  acts  toward  a  third  person, 
especially  where  it  does  not  appear  that  defendant  had  heard  of  them,  is 
inadmissible.  Id. 


628  INDEX. 

CHIMES  —  Continued. 

4.  Charge.  Error  cannot  be  predicated  upon  a  charge  which  is  too 
lenient  toward  the  defendant  and  is  in  accordance  with  the  request  of  his 
counsel.  Id. 

5.  Uxoricide  —  Evidence  of  Reputation  for  Unchnstity  of  Defendants 
Alleged  Paramour  Incompetent  upon  the  Question  of  Motive  —  Code  Cr,  Pro. 
%  542.  Upon  the  trial  of  an  indictment  for  the  murder  of  a  husband  or 
wife  specific  acts,  declarations,  conduct  and  occurrences  tending  to  show 
improper  relations  with  a  person  of  the  opposite  sex  are  competent  evi- 
dence upon  the  question  of  motive;  but  evidence  as  to  the  reputation  for 
unchastity  of  the  alleged  paramour  is  incompetent;  its  reception  constitutes 
reversible  error  and  is  not  an  error  that  can  be  overlooked  as  technical  or 
unsubstantial  under  section  542  of  the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure. 
People  v.  Montgomery.  219 

6.  Duty  of  Trial  Court  as  to  a  Theory  of  the  Prosecution  Wholly  Unsup- 
ported by  Evidence.  Where  in  order  to  sustain  a  theory  of  the  prosecution 
that  the  defendant  had  quarrelled  with  his  wife  and  had  assaulted  her 
with  a  wooden  stick,  fracturing  her  skull,  and  to  escape  exposure  had  shot 
her,  a  stick  found  in  the  room  where  her  body  lay  is  introduced  in  evi- 
dence, but  there  is  an  utter  failure  of  proof  to  support  such  theory,  the  court 
should  have  directed  the  attention  of  the  jury  to  that  fact  and  should  have 
restrained  the  counsel  for  the  prosecution  in  his  summary  from  comment- 
ing upon  a  theory  that  had  collapsed  for  want  of  evidence;  and  its  refusal 
upon  the  request  of  defendant's  counsel  to  charge  that  there  was  no 
evidence  that  the  stick  had  been  used  by  the  defendant  in  the  commis- 
sion of  an  assault  upon  the  deceased  pnor  to  the  shooting,  followed  by 
arguments  of  the  counsel  for  the  prosecution  in  support  of  such  theory 
and  by  a  charge  tending  to  dignify  the  theoretical  assault  into  a  reality, 
constitute  errors  for  which  a  judgment  of  conviction  must  be  reversed.    Id. 

7.  Murder  —  Sufficiency  of  Evidence  —  Insanity.  The  evidence  upon  the 
trial  of  an  indictment  for  murder  reviewed  and  held  sufficient  to  sustain 
a  verdict  convicting  the  defendant  of  the  crime  of  murder  in  the  first 
degree,  including,  as  an  essential  part  of  such  verdict,  the  finding  that  the 
defendant  was  sane  when  he  committed  the  act.     People  v.  Tobin.         278 

8.  When  Court  Is  Justified  in  Refusing  to  Appoint  Commission  under  th* 
Statute  {Code  Ccim.  Pro.  §  658)  to  Examine  Defendant  and  Report  as  to  His 
Sanity.  Where  a  trial  court,  at  the  request  of  counsel  for  a  defendant 
charged  with  the  crime  of  murder,  at  the  time  the  indictment  was  moved 
for  trial,  appointed  two  expert  physicians  to  examine  the  defendant  and 
report  as  to  his  sanity,  and  adjourned  the  trial  until  such  report  could  be 
made,  and  the  physicians,  after  making  an  examination,  reported  that  in 
their  judgment  the  defendant  was  sane,  in  which  opinion  a  third  physi- 
cian, who  at  one  time  had  charge  of  defendant,  concurred,  the  court  is  jus- 
tified, in  the  exercise  of  sound  discretion,  in  denying  a  motion  made  in 
behalf  of  defendant,  based  upon  the  affidavits  of  hfs  attorneys,  for  a  com- 
mission, pursuant  to  section  658  of  the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure,  to 
examine  the  defendant  and  report  to  tne  court  as  to  his  sanity  at  the  time 
of  the  examination,  where  no  evidence  is  presented  to  controvert  the  report 
of  the  medical  experts,  who  examined  the  defendant,  and  to  show  that  he 
was  insane,  except  the  affidavits  of  his  counsel,  which  contained  few 
facts  and  consisted  mainly  of  the  expression  of  their  own  opinions,  unsup- 
ported by  the  affidavit  of* any  physician.  Id. 

9.  Instruction  as  to  Presumption  of  Sanity  of  Defendant.  An  instruction 
to  the  jury  that  "if  evidence  is  given  tending  to  establish  insanity,  then 
the  general  question  is  presented  *  *  *  whether  the  crime,  if  com- 
mitted, was  committed  by  a  person  responsible  for  his  acts;  and  upon  this 
question  the  presumption  of  sanity  and  the  evidence  are  all  to  be  con- 
sidered, and  the  prosecutor  holds  the  affirmative,  and  if  a  reasonable 


INDEX.  629 

CRIMES  —  Continued. 

doubt  exists  as  to  whether  the  prisoner  is  sane  or  not,  he  is  entitled  to 
the  benefit  of  that  doubt,"  must  be  considered  as  embodying  the  correct 
rule  upon  the  subject.  Id. 

10.  Trial  Court  Not  Bound  to  CJutrge  Bequest  of  Counsel  Where  Substan  - 
(ially  the  Same  Proposition  Has  Already  Been  Charged.  Where  the  court 
has  carefully  defined  reasonable  doubt  and  has  charged  in  various  ways 
that  the  jury  must  be  convinced  of  the  defendant's  guilt  beyond  a  rea- 
sonable doubt,  and  that  if  there  is  a  reasonable  doubt  as  to  his  sanity 
he  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  that  doubt,  the  refusal  to  charge  substan- 
tially the  same  propositions  in  the  language  of  defendant's  counsel  does 
not  constitute  reversible  error.  Id. 

11:  Examination  of  Alleged  Error  in  Charge —  When  Such  Error  Cannot 
Be  Reviewed  Without  an  Exception  Thereto  — Effect  of  Section  528,  Code  of 
Criminal  Procedure.  An  instruction  by  the  trial  court  that  it  is  "not 
necessary  tl\at  every  circumstance  should  be  proved  beyond  a  reasonable 
doubt,"  does  not  constitute  reversible  error  where  it  is  apparent  that  the 
court  did  not  mean  that  every  circumstance  constituting  a  link  in  the 
chain  of  circumstances  necessary  to  establish  "the  fact  of  killing  by  the 
defendant "  need  not  be  proved  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt,  but  that  every 
incidental  circumstance,  such  as  those  bearing  upon  the  probabilities  that 
the  main  circumstances  were  true,  or  that  every  fact  essential  to  convict, 
such  as  "the  death  of  the  person  alleged  to  have  been  killed,"  need  not 
be  proved  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt;  moreover,  such  instruction  can- 
not be  reviewed  under  the  statute  (Code  Crim.  Pro.  §  528)  in  the  absence 
of  a  specific  exception  thereto,  when  the  court  is  satisfied  that  the  ver- 
dict is  right  and  based  upon  evidence  that  is  clear  and  convincing.        Id. 

12.  Murder — Sufficiency  of  Eotdence.  The  evidence  upon  the  trial  of  an 
indictment  for  murder  reviewed  and  held  sufficient  to  sustain  a  verdict 
convicting  the  defendant  of  the  crime  of  murder  in  the  first  degree. 
People  v.  Ennis.  289 

13.  When  Judgment  Convicting  Defendant  of  Murder  Will  Not  Be 
JUversed  in  the  Absence  of  Exceptions.  A  judgment  convicting  a  defend- 
ant of  murder  will  not  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  ordered,  in  the 
absence  of  any  exception,  where  the  court  is  satisfied,  upon  a  review  of 
the  record,  that  the  evidence  well  supported  the  verdict  of  the  jury;  that 
it  abundantly  established  the  guilt  and  the  responsibility  of  the  defendant, 
and  that  his  substantial  rights  have  not  been  prejudicially  affected.    Id. 

14.  Murder  —  Sufficimcy  of  Ecidence.  The  evidence  upon  the  trial  of  an 
indictment  for  murder  reviewed  and  held  sufficient  to  sustain  a  verdict 
convicting  the  defendant  of  the  crime  of  murder  in  the  first  degree.  People 
v.  White.  831 

15.  Evidence  —  Admissibility  of  Confession  Procured  by  Deception  —  Code 
Or.  Pro.  §395 — Credibility  of  Witness  Tliereto  a  Question  for  the  Jury. 
Confessions  made  by  one  accused  of  crime  may  be  given  in  evidence 
unless  made  upon  a  stipulation  for  freedom  from  prosecution  or  under  the 
influence  of  fear  produced  by  threats.  (Code  Cr.  Pro.  §  395.)  The  fact, 
therefore,  that  a  confession  was  procured  from  a  defendant  charged  with 
the  crime  of  murder  by  a  deception  practiced  by  an  officer  in  charge  of 
him,  which  is  not  sanctioned  by  the  Court  of  Appeals,  does  not  make  it 
incompetent.  Confessions  must  be  corroborated  by  proof  "  that  the  crime 
charged  has  been  committed,"  and  when  so  corroborated,  the  question  of 
the  credibility  of  the  witnesses  thereto  and  the  circumstances  under  which 
the  confessions  are  made  are  for  the  consideration  of  the  jury.  Id. 

16.  How  Competency  of  Confession  Is  to  Be  Determined.  The  competency 
of  a  confession  is  to  be  determined  by  the  trial  court  upon  the  facts  in 
evidence  at  the  time  it  is  offered,  and 'in  all  cases  inquiry  should  be  made 


630  INDEX. 

CRIMES  —  Continued. 

whether  the  defendant  spoke  through  fear  or  in  the  expectation  of  immu- 
nity, and  when  he  is  under  arrest  it  should  also  be  asked  whether  he  spoke 
to  the  magistrate,  or  to  the  officer  in  charge,  or  in  their  presence,  because 
he  felt  that  he  was  compelled  to  for  any  reason,  and  it  is  proper  to  allow 
a  preliminary  examination  by  the  defendant's  counsel  to  test  the  compe- 
tency of  a  confession  before  it  is  received.  After  it  is  received,  if  a  ques- 
tion of  fact  arises  as  to  its  voluntary  character,  the  jury  should  be 
instructed  to  wholly  disregard  it.  unless  they  find  that  it  was  voluntarily 
made,  without  threat  or  menace  by  acts,  words  or  situation,  and  without 
compulsion,  real  or  apprehended,  and  without  the  promise,  express  or 
implied,  that  the  defendant  should  not  be  prosecuted  or  that  he  should  be 
punished  less  severely.  Id. 

17.  Trial  —  Instruction  to  Jury.  Where  a  confession  procured  from  a 
defendant,  who  was  imprisoned  under  a  charge  of  murder,  by  an  under- 
sheriff  pretending  to  be  his  friend  and  desiring  to  help  him,  and  other  con- 
fessions made  to  fellow-prisoners  who  were  in  the  charge  of  the  sheriff  and 
subject  to  his  influence,  are  offered  in  evidence  and  it  appears  that  there  is 
evidence  to  bring  all  of  the  confessions  within  the  permission  of  the  stat- 
ute (Code  Cr.  Pro.  §  895).  but  none  to  bring  any  of  them  within  the  pro- 
hibition thereof,  except  the  statement  of  the  defendant  himself,  which  was 
denied  by  several  witnesses,  and  the  confessions  are  corroborated,  one  in 
nearly  every  particular  and  the  others  in  several  substantial  particulars,  it 
Is  not  erroneous  to  submit  to  the  jury  the  question  of  fact  whether  any  of 
the  confessions  fell  within  the  prohibition  of  the  statute  or  of  the  rules  of 
evidence,  where  they  are  instructed  to  disregard  them  if  they  were  made 
under  the  influence  of  fear  produced  by  actual  or  covert  threats,  or 
through  promises,  acts  of  intimidation  or  other  unlawful  means,  and 
unless  they  were  voluntary,  fairly  obtained  and  not  procured  by  inquisi- 
torial compulsion  or  other  improper  methods.  Id. 

18.  Constitutional  Law  —  Personal  Rights.  Articles  4  and  5  of  the 
amendments  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  relating  to  personal 
rights  do  not  apply  to  actions  in  the  courts  of  the  state  of  New  York. 
People  v.  Adams.  351 

19.  Evidence — Admissibility  on  Criminal  Trial  of  Private  Papers 
Alleged  to  Have  Been  Unlawfully  Obtained.  The  court  when  engaged  in 
the  trial  of  a  criminal  case  will  not  take  notice  of  the  manner  in  which 
witnesses  have  possessed  themselves  of  private  papers  or  other  articles 
of  personal  property,  which  are  material  and  are  properly  offered  in 
evidence.  Id. 

20.  Same  —  When  Admission  of  Private  Papers  Not  Violative  of  Con- 
stitutional  Guaranty  Against  Compelling  Prisoner  to  Be  a  Witness 
Against  Himself — Const.  Art.  1,  §  6.  The  admission  in  evidence  upon 
the  trial  of  an  indictment  under  section  844a  of  the  Penal  Code, 
relating  to  policy  playing,  of  private  papers  and  property  belonging 
to  the  defendant,  alleged  to  have  been  unlawfully  seized  by  police  officers 
and  introduced  by  the  prosecution  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  his 
handwriting  on  certain  policy  slips,  and  to  show  that  the  office  in  which 
they  were  found  was  occupied  by  him,  does  not  compel  him  to  become  a 
witness  against  himself  in  violation  of  section  6  of  article  1  of  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  state  of  New  York.  Id. 

21.  Policy  Gambling  —  Constitutionality  of  Sections  344a  and  344£  of 
Penal  Code —  What  Public  Officers  May  Lawfully  Be  in  Possession  of 
Apparatus  Usrd  in  Game  of  Policy.  Section  844a  of  the  Penal  Code, 
creating  the  crime  of  "policy"  gambling  and  making  it  unlawful  for 
any  person  to  have  in  his  possession  the  apparatus  therefor,  is  not  an 
unauthorized  interference  with  the  ownership  of  private  property  and 
is  constitutional.    Section  844b,  making  the  possession  by  any  person 


IXDEX.  631 

CBIMES  —  Continued. 

other  than  a  public  officer  of  such  apparatus  "presumptive  evidence 
of  possession  thereof  knowingly  and  in  violation  of"  the  preceding  sec- 
tion, creates  no  offense,  but  simply  prescribes  a  rule  of  evidence  within 
the  power  of  the  Legislature,  and  is  also  constitutional.  Neither  section 
depends  upon  the  other,  each  being  complete  in  itself.  The  public  officers 
intended  to  be  excepted  by  the  Legislature  arc  those  who,  in  the  dis- 
charge of  their  official  duties,  are  necessarily  at  times  the  custodians  of 
the  apparatus,  and  this  provision,  therefore,  is  not  objectionable  as  class 
legislation.  Id. 

22.  Constitutionality  of  Indeterminate  Sentence  Law  —  Penal  Code, 
%  687a.  Section  687a  of  the  Penal  Code,  fixing  a  maximum  and 
minimum  sentence  for  prisoners,  must  be  considered  in  connection 
with  the  law  relating  to  prisons,  permitting  the  parole  of  such  prisoners, 
is  a  merciful  exercise  of  legislative  power  and  is  constitutional.  Id. 

23.  Evidence  —  Non-existence  of  Search  Warrant  Immaterial.  The 
refusal  of  the  trial  court  to  allow  evidence  as  to  the  non-existence  of  a 
search  warrant  at  the  time  of  the  removal  of  apparatus  from  the  place 
claimed  to  have  been  occupied  by  the  defendant  as  an  office  is  not  error, 
such  apparatus  being  competent  evidence  and  the  manner  of  obtaining 
possession  of  it  being  immaterial.  Id. 

24.  The  State  Charities  Law  —  Jurisdiction  of  New  York  City  Magistrate 
to  Sentence  Women  to  State  Reformatory  at  Bedford  under  Section  146 
Thereof —  Conviction  Must  Be  for  Offenses  Enumerated  TJierein.  Under 
section  146  of  the  State  Charities  Law  (L.  1896,  ch.  546,  as  amd.  by  L.  1899, 
ch.  632),  providing  that  "  A  female,  between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and  thirty 
years,  convicted  by  any  magistrate  of  petit  larceny,  habitual  drunken- 
ness, of  being  a  common  prostitute,  of  frequenting*  disorderly  houses  or 
houses  of  prostitution,  or  of  a  misdemeanor,  and  who  is  not  insane,  nor 
mentally  or  physically  incapable  of  being  substantially  benefited  by  the 
discipline  of  cither  of  such  institutions,  may  be  sentenced  and  committed 
to  *  *  *  the  New  York  State  Reformatory  for  Women  at  Bedford," 
a  magistrate  of  the  city  of  New  York  has  no  jurisdiction  to  sentence  a 
woman  to  such  reformatory  unless  she  is  convicted  of  one  or  more  of  the 
offenses  enumerated  therein;  and  a  conviction  thereunder  is  improper 
where  it  is  impossible  to  determine,  from  the  records  and  papers  relating 
to  the  conviction  and  sentence  returned  upon  writs  of  habeas  corpus  and 
certiorari  allowed  in  her  behalf,  whether  she  was  convicted  of  being  a 
prostitute,  either  "public"  or  "common,"  assuming  these  terms  to  be 
practically  synonymous,  or  on  the  charge  of  "disorderly  conduct;"  but, 
assuming  that  it  is  reasonably  certain  that  the  magistrate  intended  to 
convict  the  relator  of  "disorderly  conduct,"  then  the  conviction  is  not  a 
valid  conviction  for  a  misdemeanor,  aud,  therefore,  within  the  purview 
of  the  State  Charities  Law,  unless  the  offense  complained  of  constitutes  a 
misdemeanor  as  defined  by  law,  and  where  the  record  fails  to  show  that 
the  disorderly  conduct  complained  of  comes  within  the  meaning  of  sec- 
tion 1458  of  the  Consolidation  Act,  which  seems  to  have  been  incorpo- 
rated into  the  Greater  New  York  charter,  or  that  of  section  675  of  the 
Penal  Code,  relating  to  the  offense  of  disorderly  conduct,  so  that  it  con- 
stitutes the  offense  of  "disorderly  conduct/'  as  therein  defined,  and, 
therefore,  is  a  misdemeanor,  the  relator  is  properly  discharged  from  cus- 
tody.    People  ex  rel.  Clark  v.  Keeper,  etc.  465 

Witness  in  any  criminal  case  not  compelled  to  give  any  evidence  against 
himself. 

See  Constitutional  Law,  2-4. 

Unlawful  omission  to  provide  medical  attendance  for  a  minor  child. 
See  Parent  and  Child,  1-5. 


632  INDEX. 

DAMAGES. 

Measure  of,  in  action  for  damages  resulting  from  conspiracy  to  wreck 
corporation. 

See  Corporations,  1. 

Measure  of,  where  a  portion  of  a  tract  of  land  is  taken  for  use  of 
railroad. 

See  Eminent  Domain. 

For  loss  of  property — when  evidence  of  value  admissible. 
See  Evidence  2,  3. 

Caused  by  change  of  grade  in  street — proceedings  to  recover. 
See  Streets,  1,  2. 

DEBTOR  AND  CREDITOR. 

When  creditor  not  barred  from  taking  under  assignment  by  commence- 
ment of  action  to  set  It  aside. 

See  Assignment,  2. 

When  payment  to  foreign  administrator  after  appointment  of  adminis- 
trator in  this  state  discharges  debt. 

See  Executors  and  Administrators. 

Moneys  advanced  subject  to  election  of  executors  to  treat  advancement 
as  a  loan — interest  runs  from  time  of  election. 

See  Interest. 

Rights  of  surety  which  has  paid  judgment  recovered  in  tort  against 
several  joint  tort  feasors  and  has  been  subrogated  to  rights  of  the  judg- 
ment creditor  thereunder  —  contract  by  one  of  several  joint  debtors  under 
judgment  in  tort  to  pay  part  thereof  in  consideration  of  his  release  there- 
from —  when  such  joint  debtor  will  not  be  relieved  from  contract  because 
of  similar  contract  made  with  other  joint  debtors — when  judgment 
debtor  not  entitled  to  injunction  restraining  surety  from  enforcing  his 
agreement  to  pay  part  of  the  joint  judgment. 

See  Subrogation,  1-3. 

DECEDENT'S  ESTATE. 

1.  Equity  —  Creditor' 8  Action  to  Compel  Executor  to  Sell  Beat  Estate 


under  Power  of  Sale  for  Payment  of  Debts.  Where  the  personal  estate 
of  a  decedent  is  insufficient  to  satisfy  his  debts  a  creditor  may  main- 
tain an  action  in  equity  to  establish  his  claim  nnd  to  compel  an  execu- 
tor having  a  testamentary  power  to  sell  designated  real  estate  "for  the 
purpose  of  paying  debts,"  to  sell  the  same  and  apply  the  proceeds  to  the 
extinguishment  of  the  debt.     Holly  v.  Gibbons.  520 

2.  Acknowledgment  by  Executor  Prevents  Running  of  Statute  of  Lim- 
itations. It  is  not  only  the  right,  but  the  duty  of  the  executor  to  dis- 
charge the  debt,  and  his  acknowledgment  thereof,  by  making  payments 
thereon  from  time  to  time,  prevents  the  running  of  the  Statute  of  Limita- 
tions, the  principle  of  the  rule  that  prevents  an  executor  from  reviving 
a  debt  against  the  estate  of  his  testator  which  is  barred  by  the  statute 
having  no  application  to  a  case  where  he  performs  his  legal  duty  in  keep 

ing  it  in  force.  ldT 

• 

3.  Former  Adjudication  Dismissing  Proceeding  for  an  Accounting 
Not  a  Bar.  A  former  adjudication  of  the  Surrogate's  Court,  the  only 
effect  of  which  was  to  dismiss  the  creditor's  petition  for  an  account- 
ing, containing  the  statement  that  the  proceeding  was  "  barred  by  the 
Statute  of  Limitations,"  does  not  constitute  a  final  adjudication  upon 
the  validity  of  his  claim  and  is  not  a  bar  to  the  maintenance  of  the 
action.  Id 


INDEX.  633 

DECEDENT'S  ESTATE  —  Continued. 

4.  Failure  to  Legally  Serve  Non-resident  Deviate  with  Process  Fatal  to 
Judgment.  A  devisee  under  the  will,  of  the  real  estate  directed  to  be 
sold,  having  an  interest  therein  subject  to  the  exercise  of  the  power  of 
sale,  is  a  necessary  party  to  such  an  action;  and  where  the  devisee  who 
was  a  non-resident  was  made  a  party  defendant,  but  by  reason  of  a  non- 
compliance with  section  489  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  was  never 
legally  served  with  process  and  did  not  appear,  a  judgment  in  plaintiff's 
favor  must  be  reversed.  Id. 

5.  Erroneous  Direction  of  Sale  by  Referee.  A  direction  in  the  judg- 
ment that  the  real  estate  be  sold  through  a  referee  is  improper  in  the 
absence  of  an  allegation  or  finding  that  the  executor  was  unfit  or  without 
capacity  to  execute  the  power  of  sale.  Id. 

When  payment  to  foreign  administrator,  after  appointment  of  adminis- 
trator in  this  state,  discharges  debt. 

See  Executors  and  Administrators. 

Moneys  advanced  subject  to  election  of  executors  to  treat  advancement 
as  a  loan  —  interest  runs  from  time  of  election. 

See  Interest. 

Section  220  of  Tux  Law,  imposing  transfer  tax  upon  exercise  of  power 
of  appointment,  constitutional. 

See  Tax,  4,  5. 

When  void  intermediate  trust,  created  by  codicil,  may  be  expunged 
without  changing  testator's  plan  for  disposition  of  his  property,  the  will 
must  be  sustained. 
See  Will,  1. 

Construction  of  clause  in  will,  appointing  trustees  residuary  legatees  — 
residuary  estate  resulting  from  invalid  trust  passes  to  such  residuary 
legatees. 

See  Will.  2. 

DEED. 

Admissibility  of  tax  deed  in  evidence. 
See  Evidence,  1. 

Of  land  bounded  by  and  surrounding  inland  pond,  when  does  not  con- 
vey the  land  under  waters  of  the  pond — when  conveys  easement,  or  right, 
to  overflow  such  land  with  waters  collected  and  stored  by  dam,  leaving 
title  and  benefits  thereof  in  grantor  —  effect  of  agreement  by  grantor  to 
buy  back  easement  if  not  used  by  grantee. 
See  Riparian  Rights,  1-3. 

When  state  tax  deed  void  for  failure  of  comptroller  to  give  statement 
of  unpaid  taxes  on  land  when  requested  by  owner. 

See  Tax,  2,  3. 

Conveyance  by  the  city  of  New  York  of  pier  not  a  conveyance  in  fee  of 
land  covered  by  the  pier — effect  of  covenants  contained  in  prior  deeds  of 
adjoining  land  under  water  to  same  grantee. 

See  Title,  5. 

DEFENSE. 

Discharge  in  bankruptcy  not  a  defense  to  action  for  embezzlement  and 
misappropriation  of  funds. 

See  Bankruptcy. 

Payment  to  de facto  clerk  is  a  defense  to  action  for  salary  by  dejure  clerk. 

See  New  York  (City  op),  5. 


634  INDEX. 

DEFINITIONS. 

Meaning  of  medical  attendance. 

See  Parent  and  Child,  4. 

EASEMENTS. 

When  deed  of  land  surrounding*  pond  conveys  easement  or  right  to 
overflow  such  land  with  waters  collected  and  stored  by  dam,  leaving  title 
and  benefits  thereof  in  grantor  —  effect  of  agreement  by  grantor  to  buy 
back  easement  if  not  used  by  grantee. 
See  Riparian  Rights,  2. 

EJECTMENT. 

1.  Grant  Obtained  by  Fraud—  WJien  Plaintiff  May  Attack  Its  Validity, 
Although  Negligent  in  Failitig  to  Bead  It.  The  negligence  of  the 
plaintiff  in  an  action  of  ejectment  against  a  telephone  company  to 
recover  lands  occupied  by  its  poles,  in  failing  to  read  an  instrument 
executed  by  him  u'.der  seal,  granting  to  the  defendant  the  right  to  con- 
struct and  maintain  its  lines  over  and  along  his  property,  does  not 
preclude  him  from  attacking  the  validity  of  the  paper  where  it  appears 
that  his  signature  thereto  was  obtained  by  fraud,  in  that  he  relied  in 
signing  it  upon  the  statement  of  defendant's  agent  that  the  paper  was 
a  receipt  for  a  dollar,  which  he  wished  to  pay  him  for  trimming  one  of  his 
trees,  and  the  direction  of  a  nonsuit  upon  that  ground  is  reversible  error. 
Wilcox  v.  Am.  Tel.  &  T.  Co.  115 

2.  When  Retort  to  Equitable  Action  Unnecessary  —  Consideration 
Need  Not  Be  Beturned.  Under  such  circumstances  the  action  is  prop  - 
erly  brought;  the  plaintiff  is  not  obliged  to  appeal  to  a  court  of  equity 
for  relief  against  the  grant,  but  when  it  is  set  up  to  defeat  his  claim  he 
may  avoid  its  effect  by  proof  of  the  fraud  by  which  it  was  obtained; 
nor  is  he  obliged  to  return  the  dollar  paid  to  him  on  its  execution;  the 
rescission  of  a  contract  induced  by  fraud  is  not  attempted;  the  fraud 
charged  relates,  not  to  the  contract,  but  to  the  instrument  purporting  to 
represent  it.  Id, 

ELECTION. 

Of  remedies. 

See  Assignment,  1,  2. 

TBTWTng^^T.'p'Mnyip. 

Discharge  in  bankruptcy  not  a  defense  to  action  for. 

See  Bankruptcy. 

EMINENT  DOMAIN. 

Railroads —  Measure  of  Damaaes  Wltere  a  Portion  of  a  Tract  of  Land  Is 
Taken.  Where  land  is  acquired  by  a  railroad  company  without  the  con- 
sent of  the  owner,  he  is  entitled  to  recover  the  market  value  of  the  prem- 
ises actually  taken  and  also  any  damages  resulting  to  the  residue,  includ- 
ing those  which  will  be  sustained  by  reason  of  the  use  to  which  the 
portion  taken  is  to  be  put  by  the  company.  South  Buffalo  By.  Go.  v. 
Kirkover.  801 

What  costs  may  be  recovered  by  landowner  successfully  defending  con- 
demnation proceedings. 
See  Costs. 

Condemnation  of  rights  of  owners  of  waters  of  inland  pond  and  rights 
of  owners  of  land  surrounding  the  pond  and  under  waters  of  the  same  — 
when  owner  of  bed  of  pond  entitled  to  substantial  damages  therefor. 

See  Riparian  Rights,  3. 
Effect  of  assessment  made  while  proceeding  for  condemnation  of  prop- 
erty is  pending. 
See  Tax,  1. 


INDEX.  635 

EMINENT  DOMAIN—  Continued. 

Appraisal  of  property  of  water  works  company,  made  by  commission- 
ers in  condemnation  proceedings,  illegal  and  erroneous  when  based  upon 
invalid  contract  of  purchase. 
See  Water  Works,  8. 

EQUITY. 

Creditor's  action  to  compel  executor  to  sell  real  estate  under  power  of 
sale  for  payment  of  debts. 

See  Decedent's  Estate,  1-5. 

EVIDENCE. 

1.  Competency  of  Tax  Deed.  Under  section  182  of  the  Tax  Law  (L. 
1896,  ch.  908)  a  tax  deed  executed  by  a  county  treasurer,  which  has  for 
two  vears  been  recorded  in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the  couu'y  in 
which  the  lands  conveyed  thereby  are  located,  Is  admissible  in  evidence 
without  proof  of  the  regularity  of  the  proceedings  upon  which  it  is 
based.    Boer  v.  McCullough.  97 

2.  Action  to  Recover  Alleged  Agreed  Value  of  Lost  Property  —  When 
Evidence  of  Expert  Admissible  to  Shaw  That  Such  Value  Was  Excessive. 
In  an  action  to  recover  damages  for  the  loss  of  property,  consisting  of  a 
bicycle  and  models  of  a  patented  improvement  thereto,  received  by 
defendant  for  examination  at  his  risk  and  at  an  alleged  agreed  valuation, 
the  testimony  of  an  expert  as  to  what  it  would  cost  to  reproduce  by  hand 
a  model,  fashioned  after  the  patents  of  the  lost  models,  is  admissible, 
since  the  question  whether  the  sum  demanded  and  claimed  to  have  been 
agreed  upon  as  the  value  of  the  lost  property  is  to  be  regarded  as  liqui- 
dated damages,  or  merely  as  a  penalty,  is  a  question  of  intent  to  be 
deduced  from  the  circumstances,  and  if  the  sum  demanded  is  an  unreason- 
able price  for  the  property,  evidence  tending  to  show  that  fact  is  material 
upon  the  question  of  damages.    Hicks  v.  Monarch  Cycle  Mfg.  Co.         Ill 

3.  Erroneous  Ruling  Excluding  Such  Evidence.  A  ruling  of  the  trial 
court,  excluding  such  evidence,  cannot  be  sustained  upon  the  ground 
that  it  related  only  to  the  models  and  not  to  all  of  the  articles  in 
question  and  was,  therefore,  improper  and  immaterial;  the  defendant  had 
the  right  to  give  the  value  of  the  different  articles  separately  and,  in 
that  way,  establish  their  total  value.  Id. 

4.  Competency  of  Facts  Showing  Hostility  of  Witness.  Testimony  of  a 
party  as  to  the  hostility  of  witnesses  called  to  impeach  him  is  competent 
for  the  purpose  of  affecting  their  credibility.    Brink  v.  Stratum.  160 

5.  Religious  Belief  of  Witness.  A  witness  cannot  be  interrogated  as  to 
his  belief  in  the  existence  of  a  Supreme  Being,  who  would  punish  false 
swearing,  for  the  purpose  of  affecting  his  credibility.  Id. 

Objection  to. 
See  Appeal,  2. 

Witness  in  any  criminal  case  not  compelled  to  give  any  evidence  against 
himself  —  when  determination  whether  answer  will  incriminate  him  rests 
with  witness. 

See  Constitutional  Law,  2-4. 

Sufficiency  of,  on  trial  for  murder — competency  of  threats  made  by 
defendant — incompetency  of  evidence  of  specific  acts  of  violence  of 
deceased  toward  third  person. 
See  Crimes,  1-3. 

Of  reputation  for  unchastity  of  defendant's  alleged  paramour  incompe- 
tent upon  the  question  of  motive  on  trial  for  murder  of  wife. 

See  Crimes,  5. 


636  INDEX. 

EVIDENCE  —  Continued. 
Sufficiency  of,  on  trial  for  murder. 
See  Crimes,  7,  12,  14  • 

Admissibility  of  confession  procured  by  deception  —  how  competency 
of  confession  is  to  be  determined. 
See  Crimes,  15-16. 

Admissibility  on  criminal  trial  of  private  papers  alleged  to  have  been 
unlawfully  obtained  —  when  evidence  of  nonexistence  of  search  warrant 
immaterial. 

See  Crimes,  10,  20,  28. 

Testimony  of  experts  not  competent  to  support  conclusion  that  a  policy 
of  title  insurance  should  have  been  different  in  form. 

See  Insurance,  8. 
Accounting  —  testimony  as  to  explanation  to  plaintiff  of  mistakes  in 
inventory,  when  inadmissible. 
See  Trial,  1. 

EXECUTORS  AND  ADMINISTRATORS. 

When  Payment  to  Foreign  Administrator  Afte)r  Appointment  of  Admin- 
istrator in  this  State  Discharges  Debt.  The  payment  by  a  savings  bank  in 
the  city  of  New  York  of  a  deposit,  made  by  a  decedent  who  was  a  resi- 
dent of  another  state,  to  an  administrator  appointed  therein,  is  good  and 
discharges  the  indebtedness,  although  several  months  prior  thereto  an 
administrator  had  been  appointed  in  this  state,  when  the  payment  is  made 
in  good  faith  and  without  actual  notice  of  such  appointment  and  it  does 
not  appear  that  the  decedent  had  any  creditors  in  this  state;  and  the  fact 
that  the  appointment  was  a  matter  of  record  in  the  surrogate's  office  is 
not  sufficient  to  charge  the  bank  with  constructive  notice  thereof.  Mans 
v.  German  Savings  Bank.  877 

Creditor's  action  to  compel  executor  to  sell  real  estate  under  power  of 
sale  for  payment  of  debts. 

See  Decedent's  Estate,  1-5. 

EXPERT& 

When  evidence  of  expert  admissible  to  show  that  alleged  agreed  value 
of  lost  property  was  excessive. 
See  Evidence,  2,  3. 

Testimony  of,  not  competent  to  support  conclusion  that  policy  of  title 
insurance  should  have  been  different  in  form. 
See  Insurance,  3. 

FALSE  REPRESENTATION 

1.  Action  for  Damages  Will  Not  Lie  Between  Members  of  Two  Firms 
Having  One  Member  Common  to  Both.  One  induced  by  the  false  repre- 
sentations of  a  member  of  a  firm  to  purchase  the  interests  of  his  copart- 
ners and  take  their  place  in  a  new  firm,  to  be  composed  of  himself  and 
such  partner,  cannot  individually  maintain  an  action  against  the  firm  to 
recover  the  damages  alleged  to  have  resulted  therefrom;  nor  can  it  be 
maintained  by  the  new  firm,  since  an  action  at  law  for  deceit  will  not  lie 
between  members  of  two  firms  having  one  member  common  to  both.  If 
any  cause  of  action  exists,  the  rights  of  the  parties  must  be  adjusted  by  a 
court  of  equity.     Taylor  v.  Thompson.  168 

2.  When  Firm  Not  Liable  for  False  Representations  of  Partner.  Where 
upon  the  trial  of  such  an  action  it  appears  that  the  partner  making  the 
false  representations  acted  independently  in  negotiating  the  sale  and 
principally  and  primarily  for  his  own  benefit  and  not  as  agent  of  the  firm, 
his  associates  cannot  be  held  liable  in  any  event.  Id. 


INDEX.  637 

FORECLOSURE. 

Of  mechanic's  lien. 
See  Appeal,  3. 

Sale  in,  when  not  within  condemnation  of  statute  of  champerty. 
See  Champerty. 

Of  mechanic's  lien  —  dismissal  of  action  —  when  new  action  may  be 
commenced  within  one  year  thereafter. 
See  Liens. 

FORMER  ADJUDICATION. 

Dismissing  proceeding  for  an  accounting  when  not  a  bar  to  creditor's 
action  to  compel  executor  to  sell  real  estate  under  power  of  sale  for 
payment  of  debts. 

See  Decedent's  Estate,  1-5. 

FRANCHISE  TAX. 

Upon  foreign  insurance  corporation. 

See  Tax,  6. 

FRAUD. 

By  agent  of  telephone  company  in  obtaining  grant  of  right  to  construct 
lines  over  lands  of  grantor  —  ejectment,  when  maintainable. 

See  Ejectment,  1,  2. 

Insufficiency  of  general  allegation  of. 

See  Pleading. 

GAMBLING. 

Policy  —  trial  of  indictment  for. 
See  Crimes,  18-28. 

GRADE. 

Change  of,  in  street  —  proceedings  for  damages  caused  thereby. 

See  Streets,  1,2. 

GUARDIAN  AND  WARD. 

Check  Drawn  by  Guardian  Notice  to  Payee  That  Fund  Belongs  to  Ward — 
Funds  Mingled  with  Those  of  the  Ward  Belong  Presumptively  to  Ward  — 
Burden  of  Proof.  Checks  drawn  upon  a  guardian's  account  in  which 
moneys  belonging  to  a  corporation  of  which  he  was  the  manager  had  also 
from  time  to  time  been  deposited,  signed  by  him  as  guardian,  and  given 
in  payment  of  a  debt  due  from  the  corporation,  give  presumptive  notice 
to  the  payee  that  the  funds  paid  him  were  not  those  of  the  corporation 
or  of  the  drawer  personally,  and  he  is  put  on  inquiry  to  ascertain  the 
tatter's  authority  to  apply  the  money  in  payment  of  the  debt;  presump- 
tively, all  the  moneys  in  the  account  belong  to  the  wards,  and  in  the 
absence  of  affirmative  proof  that  at  any  time  any  particular  sum  on  deposit 
was  the  property  of  the  corporation  they  are  entitled  to  recover  the 
proceeds  of  the  checks.     Gohnfeld  v.  Tanenbaum.  126 

Duty  to  furnish  medical  attendance  to  minor  child  imposed  by  statute 
on  guardians. 

See  Parent  and  Child,  3. 

HIGHWAYS. 

1.  Netc  York  and  Albany  Post  Road  —  Power  of  Town  Officers  of  Town  of 
Hyde  Park  to  Alter  and  Improve  Same — Not  Affected  by  Cfwpter  423  of 
Laws  of  1896.  The  town  board  and  commissioners  of  highways  of  the 
town  of  Hyde  Park,  Dutchess  county,  having  had,  under  colonial  laws 
and  statutes  of  the  state  prior  to  the  enactment  of  chapter  423  of  the 


638  INDEX. 

HIGHWAYS  —  Continued. 

Laws  of  1896,  the  power  to  alter  and  improve  the  New  York  and  Albany 
post  road,  running  through  that  town,  such  power  is  not  restricted  or 
taken  away  by  the  latter  act,  since  there  is  nothing  in  the  provisions 
thereof  that  in  any  manner  limits  their  jurisdiction  or  powers  over  that 
highway,  except  in  one  particular,  that  they  are  prohibited  thereby  from 
authorizing  or  licensing  the  laying  of  any  railroad  track  upon  the  high- 
way, except  to  cross  the  same;  tbey  have,  therefore,  the  power,  upon  the 
petition  of  a  taxpayer  of  the  town,  to  authorize  an  alteration  and  improve- 
ment of  a  part  of  said  road,  lying  within  the  town  and  within  the 
premises  of  the  petitioner,  such  improvement  to  be  made  by  petitioner 
and  at  his  expense,  and  upon  the  satisfactory  completion  thereof,  to 
accept  the  road  as  changed  and  improved.  People  ex  rel.  Dinsmore  v. 
Vandewater.  500 

2.  Power  of  Town  Officers  of  Town  of  Hyde  Park  Not  Restricted  or  Affected 
by  Section  77  of  the  (Jounty  Law,  Relating  to  tlie  Alteration  of  State  Roads. 
The  power  of  the  town  board  and  highway  commissioners  to  authorize  the 
alteration  and  improvement  in  question  is  not  restricted  or  made  depend- 
ent upon  the  consent  of  the  board  of  supervisors  of  Dutchess  county  by 
the  provisions  of  section  77  of  the  County  Law  (L.  1892,  ch.  686),  provid- 
ing that  the  board  of  supervisors  of  any  county  may  authorize  the  com- 
missioners of  highways  of  any  town  in  their  county  to  alter  or  discontinue 
any  road  or  highway  therein,  which  shall  have  been  laid  out  by  the  state, 
since  it  is  apparent,  from  an  examination  of  the  Colonial  Laws  (Col.  Laws, 
1703,  ch.  131;  1772,  ch.  1536,  and  1772,  ch.  31),  and  the  statutes  of  the  state 
(L.  1779,  ch.  43;  L.  1818,  ch.  38),  relating  to  the  laying  out,  construction 
and  maintenance  of  the  New  York  and  Albany  post  road  and  other  public 
highways  established  prior  to  1813,  that  under  the  colonial  laws  as  early 
as  1772,  especially  in  Dutchess  county,  where  the  alteration  in  question 
was  made,  commissioners  of  highways  were  empowered  to  alter  highways 
that  were  deemed  inconvenient,  and  that  this  power  was  continued  by 
the  state  legislature  in  1779  and  bjr  general  laws  in  1797  and  1813,  ana* 
that  the  same  power  has  been  continued  until  the  present  day;  it  follows, 
therefore,  that  at  the  time  of  the  passage  of  the  County  Law* and  of  chap- 
ter 317  of  the  Laws  of  1882,  and  even  of  chapter  83  of  the  Laws  of  1817, 
the  substance  of  which  statutes  is  contained  in  section  77  of  the  County 
Law,  the  commissioners  of  highways  of  towns  bad  been  given  jurisdiction 
over  the  existing  colonial  highways,  with  the  power  to  make  such  needed 
alterations  therein  as  should  be  deemed  necessary,  and  that  power  has  not 
been  taken  from  them  by  the  County  Law.  Id. 

Rights  of  general  public  over  places  where  land  highways  and  navigable 
waters  meet. 
See  Title.  3. 

HUSBAND  AND  WIFE. 

Liability  of  Husband  for  Goods  Purchased  by  Wife —  Wife's  Agency  a  Ques- 
tion of  Fact.  A  husband  living  with  his  wife,  who  supplies  her  with 
necessaries  suitable  to  her  position  and  his  own,  or  furnishes  her  with 
ready  money  with  which  to  pay  cash  therefor,  is  not  liable  for  the  pur- 
chase price  of  other  goods  sold  to  her,  of  the  same  character  as  necessaries, 
in  the  absence  of  affirmative  proof  of  his  prior  authority  or  subsequent 
sanction,  the  question  of  the  wife's  agency  being  one  of  fact  and  not  a 
conclusion  of  law  to  be  drawn  alone  from  the  marital  relation.  Wana- 
tnaker  v.  Weaver.  75 

INDICTMENT. 

For  unlawful  omission  to  provide  medical  attendance  for  a  minor  child, 
when  sufficient. 

See  Parent  and  Child,  1. 


INDEX.  639 

INFANTS. 

Unlawful  omission  to  provide  medical  attendance  for  a  minor  child. 
See  Parent  and  Child,  1-5. 

INJUNCTION. 

When  Judgment  debtor  not  entitled  to  injunction  restraining  surety  from 
enforcing  his  agreement  to  pay  part  of  a  joint  judgment. 
See  Subrogation,  3. 

INSANITY. 

When  court  is  justified  in  refusing  to  appoint  commission  to  examine 
defendant  on  trial  for  murder  as  to  his  sanity  —  instruction  as  to  presump- 
tion of  sanity. 

See  Crimes,  7-9. 

INSURANCE. 

1.  Title  Insurance  —  Wliat  Is  Insured  by  Policy  of.  A  policy  of  title 
insurance  undertaking  to  insure  the  holder  thereof  against  all  loss  and 
damage,  not  exceeding  a  specified  sum,  which  the  insured  shall  sustain 
by  reason  of  any  defect  or  defects  of  title,  affecting  the  title  of  the  prop- 
erty insured  thereby  and  the  interest  of  the  insured  therein,  or  by  reason 
of  unmarketability  of  the  title  of  the  insured  to  or  in  the  premises,  or  by 
reason  of  liens  or  incumbrances  charging  the  same  at  the  date  of  the 
policy,  is  a  contract  designed  to  save  the  insured  harmless  from  any  loss 
through  defects,  liens  or  incumbrances  that  may  affect  or  burden  his  title 
when  he  takes  it,  and  from  the  very  nature  of  the  contract  it  usually  bears 
the  same  date  as  the  deed  of  the  title  which  it  purports  to  insure,  and 
if,  in  any  case,  there  is  a  discrepancy  between  such  dates  it  must  be  due 
to  some  exceptional  circumstance  which  should  be  noted  in  the  contract. 
Trenton  Potteries  Go.  v.  Title  G.  &  T.  Go.  65 

2.  Reformation  of  Policy — When  Insurer  Not  Liable  for  Assessment 
Levied  on  Property  after  Conveyance  to  Insured,  but  Before  Date  of  Issuance 
of  Policy.  Where  a  policy  of  title  insurance  covering  five  separate 
pieces  of  property  was  not  issued  at  the  time  the  deeds  of  four  of  the 
parcels  were  delivered  and  accepted,  but  its  issuance  was  postponed 
until  after  the  title  to  the  fifth  parcel  was  perfected,  evidence  of  the 
facts  and  circumstances  under  which  the  contract  of  insurance  was 
made  showing  that  there  was  no  purpose  on  the  part  of  either  of 
the  parties  to  have  any  of  the  titles  insured  beyond  the  moment  when 
they  became  the  property  of  the  insured;  that  the  issuance  of  a  single 
policy  after  all  the  titles  were  perfected  was  agreed  upon  as  a  matter  of 
convenience  with  no  thought  of  changing  the  liability  of  the  insurer  from 
what  it  would  have  been  if  a  policy  upon  the  first  four  titles  had  been 
issued  when  the  conveyances  thereof  were  made,  and  that  there  was  no 
mistake  as  to  the  actual  terms  of  the  agreement  expressed  in  the  policy, 
but  that  in  reducing  it  to  writing  the  real  date  as  to  a  part  thereof  was 
inadvertently  omitted,  will  justify  the  trial  court  in  reforming  the  policy 
so  as  to  make  it  conform  to  the  actual  agreement  of  the  parties;  and 
the  insured  cannot  maintain  an  action  to  compel  the  insurer  to  reimburse 
the  insured  for  the  amount  paid  upon  an  assessment  for  a  street  opening, 
which  became  a  lien  upon  one  of  the  four  parcels  three  months  after  the 
insured  had  taken  title  thereto  and  seven  months  before  the  policy  was 
issued.    Id. 

3.  Evidence —  Testimony  of  Experts  Not  Competent  to  Support  Conclusion 
That  t/ie  Policy  Should  Have  Been  Different  in  Form.  Testimony  of 
experts  in  title  insurance  as  to  what  they  would  have  done,  or  what  ought 
to  have  been  done,  in  the  issuance  of  the  policy  in  question,  and  as  to  the 
custom  of  title  insurance  companies  in  such  cases,  is  not  admissible  to 
support  the  legal  conclusion  that  the  policy  should  have  been  different 
in  form.  Id. 


640  INDEX. 

INSURANCE  —  Continued. 

4.  Life  —  Restriction  of  Power  of  Agents.  A  life  insurance  company 
may  enter  into  a  contract  with  an  applicant  for  insurance  which  can  so  fix 
the  precise  conditions  under  which  the  policy  shall  issue  that  agents, 
general  or  local,  in  the  absence  of  express  authority,  cannot  waive  them. 
Russell  v.  Prudential  Ins,  Go.  178 

5.  When  Provision  in  Application  for  Insurance  That  Policy  Shall  Not 
Take  Effect  until  First  Premium  Be  Paid  Thereon  in  Full  Charges  Appli- 
cant With  Notice  That  Agents  Without  Express  Authority  Haw  No  Power 
to  Waive  it.  Where  a  written  application  for  a  policy  of  life  insurance, 
duly  signed  by  the  applicant,  provides  that  the  application  is  to  become  a 
part  of  the  contract  of  insurance  applied  for;  that  the.  policy  to  be  issued 
thereunder  shall  be  accepted  subject  to  the  conditions  and  agreements 
therein  contained;  that  the  policy  "shall  not  take  effect  until  the  same 
shall  be  issued  and  delivered  by  the  said  company  and  the  first  premium 
paid  thereon  in  full,"  which  provision  is  carried  into  the  policy  with  due 
reference  to  the  same,  the  applicant  must  be  presumed,  in  the  absence  of 
fraud,  to  have  read  or  had  read  to  him  the  application  before  signing  it, 
and  he  is  thereby  advised  that  the  policy  cannot  issue  or  take  effect  until 
the  first  premium  is  paid  thereon  in  full;  the  legal  effect  is  that  he  cove- 
nants directly  with  the  company,  not  through  its  agent,  that  the  policy  is 
not  to  be  binding  until  the  first  premium  is  paid  in  full,  and  be  is  charge- 
able with  notice  that  the  agent,  whether  general  or  local,  cannot,  without 
express  authority,  waive  such  payment  and  deliver  a  valid  policy.        Id. 

6.  Same.  Where  it  appears  in  an  action  brought  upon  such  policy  by 
the  beneficiary  named  therein  that,  at  the  time  the  policy  was  delivered 
to  the  insured,  a  general  agent  of  the  company  extended  the  time  of  pay- 
ment of  the  premium  for  thirty  days  from  such  delivery,  stating  that  the 
insurance  would  go  into  immediate  effect,  and  the  insured  died  four  days 
thereafter,  and  before  the  premium  was  paid,  the  beneficiary  cannot  recover 
without  proof  of  the  agent's  express  authority  to  waive  the  payment  of 
the  first  premium.  *  Id. 

Benefit  association  —  unreasonable  by-laws  cannot  deprive  members  of 
their  rights. 

See  Associations,  1,  2. 

INSURANCE  CORPORATIONS. 

Foreign  —  franchise  tax  upon. 

See  Tax,  6. 

INTEREST. 

Moneys  Advanced  Subject  to  Election  of  Executors  to  Treat  Advancement 
as  a  Loan  — Interest  Runs  from  Time  of  Election.  Under  a  written  instru- 
ment executed  by  a  son  acknowledging  that  his  father  had  furnished  him 
a  specified  sum  of  money;  that  it  was  not  a  gift,  but  a  debt  due  the  father; 
that  it  might  be  collected  after  his  father's  decease  by  his  legal  repre- 
sentatives at  their  election  by  treating  it  as  a  loan  and  enforcing  it,  or  as 
an  advancement,  deducting  it  from  his  share  in  the  estate;  when  such  sum 
is  enforced  as  a  loan,  interest  should  be  awarded  from  the  day  when  the 
executors  elected  to  treat  it  as  such,  and  not  from  the  time  the  money  was 
advanced  by  the  father.     Cole  v.  Andrews,  374 

On  claim  against  city  of  New  York  runs  only  from  time  of  demand  of 
payment. 

See  Nkw  Yokk  (City  of),  4. 

JUDGMENT. 

Modification  of. 

See  Appeal,  3. 


INDEX.  641 

JURISDICTION. 

County  Courts  —  Jurisdiction  of,  Over  Counterclaims  Exceeding  $3,000 
in  Amount.  While  the  jurisdiction  of  County  Courts  in  actions  for  the 
recovery  of  money  only  is  limited  by  section  14  of  article  VI  of  the  Con- 
stitution and  section  840  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  to  actions  in 
which  the  complaint  demands  judgment  for  a  sum  not  exceeding  $2,000, 
such  limitation  is  based  wholly  on  the  demand  of  the  complaint,  and, 
after  Jurisdiction  of  a  cause  of  action  has  once  been  acquired,  a  County 
Court  has,  under  section  848  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  "the  same 
jurisdiction,  power  and  authority  in  and  over  the  same  and  in  the  course 
of  the  proceedings  therein,  which  the  Supreme  Court  possesses  in  a  like 
case;  and  it  may  render  any  judgment,  or  grant  either  party  any  relief, 
which  the  Supreme  Court  might  render  or  grant  in  a  like  case;  and  so 
the  general  jurisdiction  to  entertain  common-law  actions,  where  the 
demand  for  judgment  in  the  complaint  does  not  exceed  $2,000,  carries 
with  it  the  power  to  try  and  render  any  judgment  upon  any  counterclaim 
irrespective  of  the  amount  that  the  defendant  may  plead  in  his  answer  to 
the  cause  of  action  stated  in  the  complaint.  Howard  Iron  Works  v.  Buffalo 
Elevating  Co,  1 

Of  magistrate  to  sentence  women  to  state  reformatory  under  section 
146  of  State  Charities  Law. 
See  Crimes,  24 

LABOR  LAW. 

When  insertion  of  invalid  provisions  of,  in  specifications,  does  not  render 
contract  void. 

See  New  York  (City  op),  7. 

LEGISLATURE. 

Power  of,  to  prescribe  that  submerged  land  in  city  of  New  York  should 
be  used  for  streets. 
See  Title,  4 

LIENS. 

Mechanic's  Lien — Action  to  Foreclose —  When  Action  Commenced  Within 
One  Year  After  Filing  Lien  Is  Dismissed  for  Lack  of  Evidence  a  New 
Action  May  Be  Commenced  under  Code  Civ,  Pro.  %  405,  Within  One  Tear 
After  Final  Determination  of  First  Action.  Where  a  mechanic's  lien  was 
filed  January  24,  1889,  and  an  action  to  foreclose  the  lien,  duly  com- 
menced February  15,  1889,  was  dismissed  "on  the  merits."  for  failure  to 
furnish  an  architect's  certificate  of  performance  of  the  work,  by  a  judg- 
ment entered  August  4,  1899,  and,  on  appeal,  the  Appellate  Division,  on 
March  9,  1900,  modified  the  judgment  by  striking  therefrom  the  words 
"on  the  merits,"  and  affirmed  it  as  modified,  a  new  action  to  foreclose  the 
lien,  commenced  March  15, 1900,  is  not  barred  by  the  provision  of  the  Lien 
Law,  that  a  lien  shall  not  continue  for  a  longer  period  than  one  year  after 
the  notice  of  lien  has  been  filed,'  unless  within  that  time  an  action  is  com- 
menced to  foreclose  the  lien,  since  the  statute  does  not  in  express  terms 
prohibit  an  action  to  foreclose  a  lien  unless  that  action  be  commenced 
within  one  year,  but  enacts  that  the  lien  shall  cease  unless  an  action  be 
brought  thereon  within  one  year;  the  first  action  was  commenced  within 
that  time,  and,  therefore,  the  cause  of  action  is  saved  by  the  statute  (Code 
Civ.  Pro.  §  405),  which  provides  that  if  an  action  be  commenced  within 
the  time  limited  therefor,  and  be  terminated  in  any  other  manner  than  by 
a  voluntary  discontinuance,  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  for  neglect  to 
prosecute  the  action  or  a  final  judgment  upon  the  merits,  the  plaintiff  may 
commence  a  new  action  for  the  same  cause  after  the  expiration  of  the 
time  so  limited  and  within  one  year  after  such  reversal  or  termination. 
Conolly  v.  Hyams.  408 

Modification  of  judgment  in  action  to  foreclose  mechanic's  lien. 

See  Appeal,  8. 

41 


642  INDEX. 

LIFE  INSURANCE. 

Restriction  of  power  of  agents — when  provision  in  application  for 
insurance  that  policy  shall  not  take  effect  until  first  premium  be  paid 
thereon  in  full  charges  applicant  with  notice  that  agents  without  express 
authority  have  no  power  to  waive  it. 

See  Insurance,  4-6. 

LIMITATION  OF  ACTIONS. 

Little  Falls  (City  of)  — Validity  of  Provision*  of  Clwrter  Prohibiting 
Maintenance  of  Actions  to  Set  Aside  or  Annul  Assessments  for  Local 
Improvements  Unless  Commenced  within  Prescribed  Time  and  in  Compliance 
with  Prescribed  Conditions.  The  legislature  having  power  to  absolutely 
prohibit  an  action  to  set  aside,  cancel  or  annul  any  assessment  made  for  a 
local  improvement,  such  power  necessarily  includes  the  power  to  prohibit 
the  commencement  of  such  an  action  unless  specified  conditions  are  com- 
plied with;  it,  therefore,  had  the  power  to  enact  the  provisions  of  the 
charter  of  the  city  of  Little  Falls  (L.  1898,  ch.  190,  §  83,  as  amd.  by  L. 
1899,  ch.  289),  providing  that  no  such  action  shall  be  maintained  by  any 
person  unless  (<  commenced  within  thirty  days  after  the  delivery  of  the. 
assessment  roll  and  warrant  for  such  local  improvement  to  the  city 
treasurer  and  notice  by  him  in  the  official  newspapers  of  the  city  of  the 
receipt  thereof,  and  unless  within  said  thirty  days  an  injunction  shall 
have  been  procured  by  such  person  from  a  court  of  competent  Jurisdic- 
tion restraining  the  common  council  from  issuing  the  assessment  bonds 
hereinafter  provided  to  be  issued  for  such  assessment,"  and  such  pro- 
vision is  valid  and  is  a  bar  to  any  action  not  commenced  within  the  time, 
and  in  compliance  with  the  conditions,  therein  prescribed.  Loomis  v. 
City  of  Little  Falls.  .  31 

Acknowledgment  of  debt  by  executor  prevents  running  of  Statute  of 
Limitations. 

See  Decedent's  Estate,  2. 

LITTLE  FALLS  (CITY  OF). 

Validity  of  provision  of  charter  prohibiting  maintainance  of  actions  to 
set  aside  or  annul  assessments  for  local  improvements  unless  commenced 
within  prescribed  time  and  in  compliance  with  prescribed  conditions. 

See  Limitation  op  Actions. 

MAGISTRATES. 

Jurisdiction  of,  to  sentence  women  to  state  reformatory  under  section 
146  of  State  Charities  Law. 
See  Grimes,  24. 

HARRIED  WOMEN. 

Liability  of  husband  for  goods  purchased  by  wife  —  wife's  agency  a 
question  of  fact. 

See  Husband  and  Wife. 

MECHANIC'S  LIEN. 

Modification  of  judgment  in  action  to  foreclose. 

See  Appeal,  3. 

Dismissal  of  action  to  foreclose  —  when  new  action  may  be  commenced 
within  one  year  thereafter. 

See  Liens. 

MEDICAL  ATTENDANCE. 

When  omission  to  furnish,  for  a  minor  child  is  unlawful  —  test  of  neces- 
sity for  —  reasonable  discretion  — duty  to  furnish  to  minor  child  imposed 
by  statute  on  guardians,  parents  and  those  in  loco  parentis  —  meaning  of. 
See  Parent  and  Child,  1-5. 


INDEX.  643 

MISAPPROPRIATION. 

Discharge  in  bankruptcy  not  a  defense  to  action  for. 
See  Bankruptcy. 

MISDEMEANOR. 

Unlawful  omission  to  provide  medical  attendance  for  a  minor  child. 

See  Parent  and  Child,  1-5. 

MISJOINDER. 

Action  for  damages  resulting  from  conspiracy  to  wreck  corporation 
must  be  brought  by  corporation,  not  by  individual  stockholder. 
See  Corporations,  1. 

MORTGAGE. 

Purchase -money  —  when  not  champertous. 
See  Champerty. 

MUNICIPAL  CORPORATIONS. 

Private  use  of  public  streets  —  presumption  arising  from  lapse  of  time 
that  user  is  with  consent  of  the  public  authorities  may  be  dispelled  by 
proof. 

See  New  York  (City  of),  $-12. 

MURDER. 

Trial  for  —  sufficiency  of  evidence  —  competency  of  evidence  of  threats 
made  by  defendant  —  incompetency  of  evidence  of  specific  acts  of  vio- 
lence of  deceased  toward  third  person  —  charge. 

See  Crimes,  1-4. 

Uxoricide — evidence  of  reputation  for  unchastity  of  defendant's  alleged 
paramour  incompetent  upon  the  question  of  motive  —  duty  of  trial  court 
as  to  a  theory  of  the  prosecution  wholly  unsupported  by  evidence. 
See  Crimes,  5,  6. 

Sufficiency  of  evidence  on  trial  for  —  insanity  —  when  court  is  Justified 
in  refusing  to  appoint  commission  to  examine  defendant  and  report  as  to 
his  sanity  —  instruction  as  to  presumption  of  sanity  of  defendant  —  trial, 
court  not  bound  to  charge  request  of  counsel  where  substantially  the  same 
proposition  has  already  been  charged  —  when  alleged  error  in  charge  can- 
not be  reviewed  without  an  exception  thereto. 
See  Crimes,  7-11. 

Sufficiency  of  evidence  on  trial  for  —  when  judgment  of  conviction  will 
not  be  reversed  in  the  absence  of  exceptions. 

See  Crimes,  12, 13. 

Sufficiency  of  evidence  on  trial  for  —  admissibility  of  confession  pro- 
cured by  deception  —  credibility  of  witness  thereto  a  question  for  the  jury 
—how  competency  of  confession  is  to  be  determined  —  instruction  to 
jury- 

See  Crimes,  14-17. 

NAVIGATION. 

Collision  at  sea. 
See  Negligence,  3. 

NEGLIGENCE. 

1.  When  Contributory  Negligence  a  Question  of  Fact  A  bicyclist  riding 
after  dark  between  two  rails  of  a  railroad  track  upon  a  public  street  in 
which  a  trench  was  being  excavated  about  three  feet  from  the  track, 
along  which  a  manhole  was  constructed  extending  to  within  a  foot  of  the 
track,  which  street  was  closed  upon  that  side  by  barricades  upon  which  at 


644  INDEX. 

NEGLIGENCE—  Continued. 

intervals  red  lights  had  been  placed,  who,  in  order  to  avoid  another 
bicycle  and  a  car  upon  the  other  track  coming  from  the  opposite  direction, 
turns  out  and,  attempting  to  proceed  upon  the  strip  between  the  track 
and  the  trench,  falls  into  the  manhole  and  is  injured,  is  not  as  matter  of 
law  guilty  of  contributory  negligence.  Walsh  v.  Central  N.  T.  Tel.  <J&  T. 
Co.  163 

2.  Degree  of  Care.  Ordinary  care  or  precaution  to  avoid  danger  must 
be  commensurate  with  the  danger  and  will  dictate  and  require  a  degree 
of  vigilance  under  one  set  of  circumstances  that  would  be  unnecessary 
under  another.  A  refusal  to  charge,  therefore,  upon  the  trial  of  an 
action  to  recover  damages  for  the  injury,  that  the  red  lights  and  the  dirt 
thrown  up  in  the  excavation  of  the  trench  indicated  that  there  was  dan- 
ger, and  that  the  plaintiff  was  bound  to  exercise  unusual  care  in  passing 
that  locality,  and  that  by  unusual  care  was  meant  greater  care  than  would 
be  required  in  passing  over  a  street  without  obstacles  and  in  which 
excavations  did  not  appear,  constitutes  reversible  error.  Itl. 

3.  Collision  at  Sea  —  Erroneous  Refusal  to  Charge.  Upon  the  trial  of 
an  action  against  a  steamship  company  for  negligence  resulting  in  the 
death  of  plaintiff's  intestate,  who  was  drowned  as  the  result  of  a  col- 
lision between  a  steamship  and  a  pilot  schooner  on  which  he  was  employed, 
the  defendant  is  entitled  to  have  the  jury  instructed,  in  substance,  that  it 
was  the  duty  of  those  navigating  the  schooner,  when  approaching  another 
vessel,  to  have  a  "  lookout"  and  keep  a  man  at  the  wheel  and  not  allow 
the  schooner  to  drift  before  the  wind,  and  a  refusal  to  charge  requests  to 
that  effect  constitutes  reversible  error.  Grube  v.  Hamburg-American 
S.  8.  Co.  888 

When  plaintiff  may  attack  validity  of  grant  obtained  from  him  by 
fraud  although  negligent  in  failing  to  read  instrument. 
See  Ejectment,  1,  2. 

In  construction  and  maintenance  of  sewer. 
See  Trial,  5. 

NEW  YORK  (CITY  OF). 

1.  Board  tf  Education,  Not  tfie  City,  tlte  Proper  Party  Defendant  in  Suits 
Relating  to  School  Funds.  Under  the  provisions  of  the  charter  of  the  city 
of  New  York  (L.  1901,  ch.  466)  the  only  relation  that  the  city  has  to  the 
subject  of  public  education  is  as  the  custodian  and  depositary  of  school 
funds,  and  its  only  duty  with  respect  to  that  fund  is  to  keep  it  safely  and 
disburse  the  same  according  to  the  instructions  of  the  board  of  education. 
The  city,  as  trustee,  has  the  title  to  the  money,  but  it  is  under  the  care, 
control  and  administration  of  the  board  of  education,  and  all  suits  in 
relation  to  it  must  be  brought  in  the  name  of  the  board.  A  suit  to  recover 
teachers'  wages  is  a  suit  affecting  or  in  relation  to  the  school  funds  and 
under  the  express  words  of  the  statute  must  be  brought  against  the  board. 
Gunnison  v.  Bd.  Education  City  of  N  T.  11 

2.  Same.  An  action  brought  by  a  school  teacher  in  the  city  of  New 
York,  to  recover  wages  or  salary,  when  the  only  object  and  purpose  of 
such  action  is  to  establish  the  validity  of  a  disputed  claim  and  liquidate 
the  amount,  must  be  brought  against  the  board  of  education  and  not 
against  the  city.  Id. 

8.  Board  of  Education  an  Independent  Corporation,  Not  a  City  Agency. 
The  mere  fact  that  the  legislature  has  made  the  board  of  education  a  mem- 
ber of  one  of  the  administrative  departments  of  the  city  of  New  York 
does  not  indicate  an  intent  to  devolve  upon  the  city  itself,  acting  through 
one  of  its  departments,  the  state  functions  which  were  formerly  directly 
imposed  upon  the  board  as  a  separate  public  corporation  and  to  relegate 
it  to  an  agency  similar  to  that  occupied  by  the  police,  fire,  health  and  other 


INDEX.  645 

NEW  YORK  (CITY  OF)  —  Continued. 

city  departments,  o(  which  the  city  is  the  responsible  head ;  nor  does  the 
fact  that  the  charter  (§  1055)  expressly  authorizes  the  board  to  brine 
suits  affecting  school  property  exclude  the  idea  that  it  may  also  defend 
them  and  prevent  it  from  becoming  a  party  defendant  in  such  cases;  nor 
does  section  1614,  requiring  future  suits  against  the  city  to  be  in  the  cor- 
,porate  name  of  the  city  of  New  York,  have  any  application,  since  such 
suits  are  not  against  the  city  but  are  against  another  and  independent 
corporation,  namely,  the  board  of  education. 

The  fact  that  the  charter  enumerates  among  the  administrative  depart- 
ments of  the  city  the  board  of  education,  calling  it  the  "Department  of 
Education,"  of  which  the  board  is  the  head,  does  not  make  any  change  in 
the  corporate  powers,  duties  or  liabilities  of  the  board  and,  therefore,  does 
not  affect  its  legal  capacity  to  sue  and  be  sued. 

Nor  does  the  fact  that  the  board  is  the  head  of  the  department  exempt 
it  from  such  suits  because  it  is  not  a  mere  agent  of  the  city  but  is  an 
independent  corporate  body  whose  acts  are  not  the  acts  of  the  city  and  for 
which  the  city  is  not  responsible.  Id. 

4.  Interest  on  Claim  against  City — Runs  Only  from  Time  of  Demand  of 
Payment.    When  a  judgment  is  recovered  against  the  city  of  New  York 
for  various  sums  due  upon  a  contract  for  paving  certain  streets,  interest 
cannot  be  awarded  upon  such  claims  from  the  maturity  thereof,  but  only, 
from  the  time  that  payment  was  demanded.     (/Keeffe  v.  City  of  New  York. 

29? 

5.  Paytnent  to  De  Facto  Clerk  Is  a  Defense  to  Action  for  Salary  by  De  Jure 
Clerk.  When  a  clerk  in  the  office  of  the  board  of  aldermen  of  the  city  of 
New  York,  who  had  been  removed  and  another  appointed  in  his  place, 
was  reinstated  by  mandamus  because  he  had  been  removed  without  "an 
opportunity  to  present  an  explanation  in  writing,"  the  city  is  not  liable  to 
such  clerk  for  the  salary  of  the  position  in  question  during  the  period 
between  the  date  of  his  removal  and  the  date  of  his  reinstatement,  where 
during  that  interval  the  salary  of  the  position  was  paid  to  another,  who, 
by  an  appointment  regular  upon  its  face,  held  the  position,  performed 
the  duties  thereof  and  was  paid:  the  compensation  attached  thereto.  Mar- 
tin v.  City  of  New  York.  371 

6.  Power  of  New  East  River  Bridge  Commissioners—  Ch.  789,  L.  1895  — 
Provisions  in  Specifications  Limiting  Competition  Neither  Illegal  nor 
Fraudulent.  General  allegations  in  a  taxpayer's  action  to  annul  a  con- 
tract made  by  the  commissioners  of  the  New  East  River  bridge  in  the 
city  of  New  York  for  the  construction  of  the  bridge,  that  the  com- 
missioners fraudulently  prescribed  in  their  notices  and  specifications 
that  proposals  would  be  received  from  those  bidders  only  who  possessed 
plants  requisite  to  do  the  work  and  whose  plants  had  been  in  successful 
operation  for  at  least  one  year,  and  that  there  would  be  excluded  steel 
containing  more  than  a  specified  percentage  of  foreign  elements  "  with  the 
purpose  and  intent  of  limiting  competition  and  confining  the  same  to  a 
small  class  of  bidders,"  and  also  charging  that  the  cost  of  the  work  was 
increased  thereby,  in  the  absence  of  any  allegations  of  fact  except  the 
statement  that  their  action  was  taken  with  the  purpose  and  intent  of  limit- 
ing the  class  of  bidders,  are  insufficient  to  support  the  charge  of  fraud, 
since  under  the  act  directing  the  construction  of  the  bridge  (L.  1895,  ch. 
789,  §  8)  the  power  of  the  commissioners,  which  was  not  limited  or  qual- 
ified by  subsequent  charter  provisions,  was  plenary  and  they  were  not 
limited  to  the  performance  of  the  work  by  contract  or  by  competition, 
and,  therefore,  their  intent  to  limit  competition,  both  in  the  class  of  con- 
struction or  as  to  character  of  material,  was  in  itself  neither  illegal  nor 
fraudulent.    Knowles  v.  City  of  New  York.  480 

7.  Insertion  of  Invalid  Provisions  of  Labor  Law  Does  Not  Render  Contract 
Void.    The  fact  that  the  commissioners  required  the  insertion  of  pro- 


646  INDEX. 

NEW  YORK  (CITY  OF)  —  Continued. 

visions  of  the  Labor  Law  in  the  contract  which  were  subsequently  held 
invalid,  even  if  their  action  was  illegal,  does  not  make  it  fraudulent, 
and  the  insertion  of  such  provisions  in  the  contract  does  not  render  it  void 
assuming  that  they  increased  the  cost  of  the  work;  the  contract  may  be 
enforced,  although  but  partially  performed,  especially  as  the  commissioners, 
if  the  invalidity  of  such  provisions  avoided  the  contract,  might  have 
immediately,  without  competition  or  advertisement,  entered  into  a  new 
contract  with  the  same  contractor,  and  they,  therefore,  had  power  to 
waive  illegal  conditions  and  to  continue  the  contract  in  force.  Id. 

8.  Private  Use  of  Public  Streets — Presumption  Arising  from  Lapse  of  Time 
That  User  Is  With  Comehtofthe  Public  Authorities  May  Be  Dispelled  by  Proof. 
Where  a  vault  has  existed  under  a  sidewalk  for  more  than  twenty  years 
and  no  objection  has  been  made,  as  between  the  owner  and  a  third  person, 
it  will  be  presumed  that  it  was  originally  constructed  with  the  assent  of 
the  public  authorities,  and  the  same  presumption  will  obtain  as  against  a 
municipality  if  there  is  no  proof  to  overcome  it.  This  presumption  is 
not  that  the  owner  or  his  grantors  acquired  any  right  to  the  use  of  the 
street  by  prescription  or  without  the  consent  of  the  proper  authorities, 
but  that  from  such  use  it  might  be  presumed  that  the  proper  consent  was 
given.  It  is,  however,  a  presumption  only  which  may  be  dispelled  by 
proof.  It  is  not  a  presumption  of  a  grant  of  the  title  or  of  a  permanent 
right  in  the  street,  as  no  power  exists  in  the  authorities  to  make  such  a 
grant  or  to  confer  any  such  right.  The  title  to  the  streets  being  in  the 
city  as  trustee  for  the  public,  no  grant  or  permission  can  be  legally  given 
which  will  interfere  with  their  public  use.  The  right  of  the  public  to 
the  use  of  the  streets  is  absolute  and  paramount  to  any  other.  A  presump- 
tion of  or  even  an  actual  consent  by  the  authorities  to  their  use  for  private 
purposes  is  always  subject  and  subordinate  to  the  right  of  the  public 
whenever  required  for  public  purposes,  and  such  a  grant  or  right  cannot 
be  presumed  when  it  would  have  been  unlawful.  Deshong  v.  Uityof  New 
York.  475 

9.  Reconstruction  of  Vault  Under  Sidewalk  —  When  Payment  for  Permit 
Involuntary.  A  payment  made  by  an  abutting  owner  to  municipal 
authorities  for  a  permit  to  reconstruct  a  vault  under  a  sidewalk  in  the 
city  of  New  York,  enforced  by  threats  of  arrest  and  by  taking  possession 
of  bis  property,  is.  if  such  authorities  had  no  authority  to  exact  it.  not  so 
far  voluntary  as  to  prevent  him  from  maintaining  an  action  for  its 
recovery.  Id. 

10.  When  Reconstruction  May  Be  Made  WitJiout  Permit  or  Additional 
Comper*sation.  Assuming  that,  a  proper  permit  had  been  previously 
granted  him  for  the  construction  of  the  old  vault,  such  owner  has  the 
right  to  continue  the  new  vault  without  an  additional  permit  or  further 
compensation,  subject,  however,  to  the  condition  that  its  continuance  will 
not  interfere  with  the  street  or  impair  its  use  by  the  public.  Id. 

11.  Collation  of  Statutes  Relating  to  Use  of  Public  Streets  for  Vaults. 
Statutes  relating  to  the  use  of  public  streets  in  the  city  of  New  York  col- 
lated and  discussed,  showing  that  from  1857  there  has  been  continuous 
authority  in  the  boards  and  officers  mentioned  therein  to  give  permits  for 
building  and  repairing  vaults,  and  that  since  1859  such  permits  and  the 
applications  therefor  have  been  required  to  be  in  writing  and  to  be  kept  in 
the  proper  office.  Id. 

12.  When  Presumption  of  Lawful  User  Is  Dispelled  by  Proof—  Question 
of  Fact.  Where  the  plaintiff  in  such  an  action  fails  to  prove  the  requisite 
written  permit  for  the  construction  of  the  old  vault,  but  relies  upon  the 
fact  that  it  had  been  in  existence  since  1876,  at  least  twenty-one  years 
prior  to  the  commencement  of  the  action,  without  protest  or  interference 
from  the  city  authorities,  while  a  presumption  is  created  that  a  permit 
was  given  by  them,  where  there  is  proof  that  records  of  such  permits  were 


INDEX.  647 

NEW  YORK  (CITY  OF)  —  Continued, 

kept  and  that  there  was  no  record  or  index  of  any  such  permit  in  the 
proper  office,  the  presumption  is  dispelled,  or  at  least  a  question  of  fact 
arising  upon  conflicting  evidence  is  presented,  which  if  found  against  the 
plaintiff  will  preclude  his  recovery.  Id. 

Office  of  deputy  tax  commissioner  excepted  from  provisions  of  Civil 
Service  Law. 

See  Civil  Service. 

Street  improvement  —  when  city  not  liable  for  damages  caused  by  mis- 
takes of  city  surveyor  in  fixing  grades. 
See  Contract. 

Jurisdiction  of  magistrate  in,  to  sentence  women  to  state  reformatory 
under  section  146  of  State  Charities  Law. 

See  Crimes,  24 

Damages  arising  from  negligence  of  contractor  —  bond  to  indemnify 
city  —  impairment  of  indemnitors'  rights. 

See  Principal  and  Surety. 

Condemnation  by,  of  rights  of  owners  of  waters  of  inland  pond  and 
rights  of  owners  of  land  surrounding  the  pond  and  under  waters  of  the 
same  —  when  owner  of  bed  of  pond  entitled  to  substantial  damages. 
See  Riparian  Rights,  8. 

Effect  of  assessment  made  while  proceeding  for  condemnation  of  prop- 
erty by  city  is  pending  —  tax  not  a  lien,  when  title  passed  to  city  before 
confirmation  of  assessment  roll. 

See  Tax,  1. 

Title  to  lands  under  water  —  title  to  lands  in  the  public  streets  held  in 
trust  —  rights  of  genernl  public  over  places  where  land  highways  and 
navigable  waters  meet  —  power  of  legislature  to  prescribe  that  submerged 
land  should  be  used  for  streets  —  conveyance  by  city  of  pier  not  a  con- 
veyance in  fee  of  land  covered  by  the  pier — effect  of  covenants  contained 
fn  prior  deeds  of  adjoining  land  under  water  to  same  grantee — action 
predicated  upon  title  in  fee  not  maintainable. 

See  Title,  1-5. 

NOTICE. 

•  Check  drawn  by  guardian  is  notice  to  payee  that  fund  belongs  to  ward. 
See  Guardian  and  Ward. 

OFFICEBS. 

Constitutional  prohibition  against  use  of  free  railroad  passes  by  public 
officers  applies  to  palace  and  sleeping  car  passes. 
See  Constitutional  Law,  1. 

Invalidity  of  resolution  of  board  of  supervisors  attempting  to  extend 
term  of  town  officers. 
See  Towns. 

PABENT  AND  CHILD. 

1.  Misdemeanor — Unlawful  Omission  to  Provide  Medical  Attendance  for  a 
Minor  Child  —  When  Indictment  Therefor  Sufficient —  When  Omission  to 
Furnish  Medical  Attendance  Is  Uunlawful.  An  indictment  under  section 
288  of  the  Penal  Code,  providing  that  "A  person  who,  1,  willfully 
omits  without  lawful  excuse,  to  perform  a  duty  by  law  imposed  upon 
him  to  furnish  food,  clothing,  shelter  or 'medical  attendance  to  a  minor 


*    #    * 


of  this  section 


or,  4,  neglects,  refuses  or  omits  to  comply  with  any  provisions 
section,    *    *    *    is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,"  which  charges 


648  INDEX. 

PABENT  AND  CHILD  —  Continued, 

that  the  defendant  willfully,  maliciously  and  unlawfully  omitted,  with- 
out lawful  excuse,  to  perform  a  duty  imposed  upon  nim  by  law,  to 
furnish  medical  attendance  for  his  minor  child,  said  minor  being  ill  and 
suffering  from  catarrhal  pneumonia,  and  that  he  willfully,  maliciously 
and  unlawfully  neglected  and  refused  to  allow  said  minor  to  be  attended 
and  provided  for  oy  a  regularly  licensed  and  practicing  physician,  is  not 
bad  because  it  fails  to  allege  that  the  case  was  one  in  which  a  regularly 
licensed  and  practicing  physician  should  have  been  called,  and,  therefore, 
fails  to  charge  a  criminal  offense,  since  that  is  necessarily  implied  from 
the  language  used;  if  the  medical  attendance  was  not  necessary  it  was 
not  a  duty  required  of  the  defendant  to  furnish  it;  if  it  was  necessary 
then  it  was  his  duty  to  furnish  it  and  his  failure  to  do  so  is  an  unlawful 
omission  to  perform  a  duty  imposed,  and  constitutes  a  misdemeanor. 
People  v.  Pierson.  201 

2.  Test  of  Necessity  for  Medical  Attendance  —  Reasonable  Discretion. 
The  necessary  medical  attendance  required  for  the  preservation  of 
the  health  of  the  child  does  not  contemplate  the  necessity  of  calling  a 
physician  for  every  trifling  complaint  with  which  the  child  may  be 
afflicted,  which  in  most  instances  may  be  overcome  by  the  ordinary  house- 
hold nursing  by  members  of  the  family;  a  reasonable  amount  of  discretion 
is  vested  in  persons  upon  whom  the  duty  is  imposed,  and  the  standard  is, 
at  what  time  would  an  ordinarily  prudent  person,  solicitous  for  the  welfare 
of  the  child  and  anxious  to  promote  its  recovery,  deem  it  necessary  to  call 
in  the  services  of  a  physician.  Id\ 

8.  Duty  to  Furnish  Medical  Attendance  to  Minor  Child  Imposed  by 
Statute  on  Guardians,  Parents  and  Thou  in  Loco  Parentis.  The  phrase 
"a  duty  by  law  imposed"  has  reference  to  persons  designated  in  the 
statutes  and  in  the  common  law  as  parents,  guardians  or  those  who  by 
adoption  or  otherwise  have  assumed  the  relation  in  loco  parentis,  and 
the  character  of  the  duties  is  specified  in  the  section,  and,  therefore, 
assuming  that  such  persons  were  not  bound  at  common  law  to  furnish 
medical  attendance  for  minors,  that  duty  is  expressly  provided  for  and  is 
made  obligatory  upon  them  by  the  statute.  Id. 

4.  Meaning  of  "Medical  Attendance."  The  term  "medical  attend- 
ance" means  attendance  by  a  person  who  under  the  statute  (L.  1880,. 
ch.  513)  is  a  regularly  licensed  physician,  and  does  not  include  that  by  a 
layman  who,  because  of  his  religious  belief  that  prayer  for  Divine  aid 
was  the  proper  remedy  for  sickness,  neglects  to  furnish  proper  medical 
attendance  to  a  minor  child  who  was  dangerously  ill.  Id. 

6.  Constitutional  Guaranty  of  Freedom  of  Worship  Not  Violated  by 
Statutory  Requirement.  The  constitutional  guaranty  of  the  full  and 
free  enjoyment  of  religious  profession  and  worship  (Const,  art.  1,  §  3) 
is  not  violated  by  the  statute,  since  practices  inconsistent  with  the  peace 
and  safety  of  the  state  are  not  justifiable,  and  the  peace  and  safety  of  the 
state  involves  the  protection  of  the  lives  and  health  of  its  children  as  well 
as  obedience  to  its  laws — the  omission,  therefore  to  afford  this  protection 
is  a  public  wrong  and  properly  punishable  as  such.  Id. 

PARTTE& 

Board  of  education,  not  the  city  of  New  York,  the  proper  party  defend* 
ant  in  suits  relating  to  school  funds. 
/SmNew  York  (City  op),  1-3. 
In  actions  for  partition. 
See  Partition. 

To  proceeding  for  damages  caused  by  change  of  grade  in  street. 
See  Streets,  2. 


INDEX.  649 

PARTITION. 

Parties.  One  claiming  title  in  hostility  to  the  plaintiff  in  an  action  of 
partition  may  properly  be  made  a  party  defendant.    Wallace  v.  McEchron. 

424 

PARTNERSHIP. 

Action  for  damages  will  not  lie  between  members  of  two  firms  having 
one  member  common  to  both  —  when  firm  not  liable  for  false  representa- 
tions of  partner. 

See  False  Representations,  1,  2. 

PASS. 

Constitutional  prohibition  against  use  of  free  railroad  passes  by  public 
officers  applies  to  palace  and  sleeping  car  passes. 
See  Constitutional  Law,  1. 

PAYMENT. 

To  foreign  administrator  after  appointment  of  administrator  in  this 
state  —  when  discharges  debt. 

See  Executors  and  Administrators. 

When  payment  for  permit  to  reconstruct  a  vault  under  a  sidewalk 
involuntary. 

See  New  York  (City  of),  9. 

PENAL  CODE. 

1.  §  288  —  Misdemeanor — Unlawful  Omission  to  Provide  Medical  Attend- 
ance for  a  Minor  Child — When  Indictment  Therefor  Sufficient— W hen 
Omission  to  Furnish  Medical  Attendance  Is  Unlawful.  An  indictment 
under  section  288  of  the  Penal  Code,  providing  that  "A  person  who,  1, 
willfully  omits  without  lawful  excuse,  to  perform  a  duty  by  law  imposed 
upon  him  to  furnish  food,  clothing,  shelter  or  medical  attendance  to  a 
minor  *  *  *  or,  4,  neglects,  refuses  or  omits  to  comply  with  any  pro- 
visions of  this  section,  *  *  *  is  guiltv  of  a  misdemeanor,"  which 
charges  that  the  defendant  willfully,  maliciously  and  unlawfully  omitted, 
without  lawful  excuse,  to  perform  a  duty  imposed  upon  him  by  law,  to 
furnish  medical  attendance  for  his  minor  child,  said  minor  being  ill  and 
suffering  from  catarrhal  pneumonia,  and  that  he  willfully,  maliciously 
and  unlawfully  neglected  and  refused  to  allow  said  minor  to  be  attended 
and  provided  for  by  a  regularly  licensed  and  practicing  physician,  is  not 
bad  because  it  fails  to  allege  that  the  case  was  one  in  which  a  regularly 
licensed  and  practicing  physician  should  have  been  called,  and,  therefore, 
fails  to  charge  a  criminal  offense,  since  that  is  necessarily  implied  from 
the  language  used;  if  the  medical  attendance  was  not  necessary  it  was 
not  a  duty  required  of  the  defendant  to  furnish  it;  if  it  was  necessary, 
then  it  was  his  duty  to  furnish  it,  and  his  failure  to  do  so  is  an  unlawful 
omission  to  perform  a  duty  imposed,  and  constitutes  a  misdemeanor. 
People  v.  Pierson.  201 

2.  §  842— Privilege  of.  Witness.  Section  842  of  the  Penal  Code,  provid- 
ing that  "  No  person  shall  be  excused  from  giving  testimony  upon  any 
investigation  or  proceeding  for  a  violation  of  this  chapter  upon  the  ground 
that  such  testimony  would  tend  to  convict  him  of  a  crime;  but  such  tes- 
timony cannot  be  received  against  him  upon  any  criminal  investigation  or 
proceeding,"  is  not  coextensive  with  the  constitutional  provision  and  does 
not  afford  the  witness  the  protection  contemplated  thereby,  in  that  it  does 
not  prevent  the  use  of  evidence  against  him  which  may  be  obtained 
through  his  testimony,  but  simply  excludes  such  testimony.  People  ex 
rel.  Lewisohn  v.  O'Brien.  258 

8.  Idem.  A  witness  produced  by  the  prosecution  before  a  magistrate 
on  an  information  charging  the  defendant  with  keeping  a  gambling  house, 
may  properly  refuse  to  answer  questions  as  to  whether  he  had  ever  been 
in  the  place  in  question,  upon  the  ground  that  his  answers  might  tend  to 


650  INDEX. 

PENAL  CODE—  Continued. 

incriminate  him,  since  the  statute  does  not  afford  him  the  full  protection 
accorded  by  the  constitutional  provision.  Id. 

4.  §§  344a,  344$ —  When  Admission  of  Private  Papers  in  Evidence  Not 
Violative  of  Constitutor  at  Guaranty  Against  Compelling  Prisoner  to  Be  a 
Witness  Against  Himself —  Const.  Art.  1,  §  6.  The  admission  In  evidence 
upon  the  trial  of  an  indictment  under  section  344a  of  the  Penal  Code, 
relating  to  policy  playing,  of  private  papers  and  property  belonging  to 
the  defendant,  alleged  to  have  been  unlawfully  seized  by  police  officers 
and  introduced  by  the  prosecution  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  his 
handwriting  on  certain  policy  slips,  and  to  show  that  the  office  in  which 
they  were  found  was  occupied  by  him,  does  not  compel  him  to  become  a 
witness  against  himself  in  violation  of  section  6  of  article  1  of  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  state  of  New  York.     People  v.  Adams.  851 

5.  Idem —  Crimes —  Policy  Gambling —  Constitutionality  of  Sections  344a 
and  3446  of  Penal  Code—  What  Public  Officers  May  Lawfully  Be  in  Posses- 
sion of  Apparatus  lined  in  Game  of  Policy.  Section  344a  of  the  Penal 
Code,  creating  the  crime  of  " policy  "  gambling  and  making  it  unlawful 
for  any  person  to  have  in  his  possession  the  apparatus  tjierefor,  is  not  an 
unauthorized  interference  with  the  ownership  of  private  property  and  is 
constitutional.  Section  344b,  making  the  possession  by  any  person  other 
than  a  public  officer  of  such  apparatus  "  presumptive  evidence  of  posses- 
sion thereof  knowing!}'  and  in  violation  of"  the  preceding  section,  creates 
no  offense,  but  simply  prescribes  a  rule  of  evidence  within  the  power  of 
the  Legislature,  and  is  also  constitutional.  Neither  section  depends  upon 
the  other,  each  being  complete  in  itself.  The  public  officers  intended  to 
be  excepted  by  the  Legislature  are  those  who,  in  the  discharge  of  their 
official  duties,  are  necessarily  at  times  the  custodians  of  the  apparatus, 
and  this  provision,  therefore,  is  not  objectionable  as  class  legislation.    Id. 

6.  §675  —The  State  Charities  Law  —  Jurisdiction  of  New  York  City 
Magistrate  to  Sentence  Women  to  State  Reformatory  at  Bedford  under  Section 
146  Thereof —  Conviction  Must  Be  for  Offenses  Enumerated  Therein.  Under 
section  146  of  the  State  Charities  Law  (L.  1896,  ch.  546,  as  amd.  by  L. 
1899,  ch.  632),  providing  that  "  A  female,  between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and 
thirty  years,  convicted  by  any  magistrate  of  petit  larceny,  habitual 
drunkenness,  of  being  a  common  prostitute,  of  frequenting  disorderly 
houses  or  houses  of  prostitution,  or  of  a  misdemeanor,  ana  who  is  not 
insane,  nor  mentally  or  physically  incapablo  of  being  substantially  bene- 
fited by  the  discipline  of  either  of  such  institutions,  may  be  sentenced  and 
committed  to  *  *  *  the  New  York  State  Reformatory  for  Women  at 
Bedford,0  a  magistrate  of  the  city  of  New  York  has  no  jurisdiction  to 
sentence  a  woman  to  such  reformatory  unless  she  is  convicted  of  one  or 
more  of  the  offenses  enumerated  therein,  and  a  conviction  thereunder  is 
improper  where  it  is  impossible  to  determine,  from  the  records  and  papers 
relating  to  the  conviction  and  sentence  returned  upon  writs  of  habeas 
corpus  and  certiorari  allowed  in  her  behalf,  whether  she  was  convicted  of 
being  a  prostitute,  either  "public"  or  "common," assuming  these  terms 
to  be  practically  synonymous,  or  on  the  charge  of  "  disorderly  conduct; " 
but,  assuming  that  it  is  reasonably  certain  that  the  magistrate  intended  to 
convict  the  relator  of  "disorderly  conduct/'  then  the  conviction  is  not  a 
valid  conviction  for  a  misdemeanor,  and,  therefore,  within  the  purview  of 
the  State  Charities  Law,  unless  the  offense  complained  of  constitutes  a 
misdemeanor  as  defined  by  law;  and  where  the  record  fails  to  show  that 
the  disorderly  conduct  complained  of  comes  within  the  meaning  of  section 
1458  of  the  Consolidation  Act,  which  seems  to  have  been  incorporated  into 
the  Greater  New  York  charter,  or  that  of  section  675  of  the  renal  Code, 
relating  to  the  offense  of  disorderly  conduct,  so  that  it  constitutes  the 
offense  of  "  disorderly  conduct,"  as  therein  denned,  and,  therefore,  is  a  mis- 
demeanor, the  relator  is  properly  discharged  from  custody.  People  ex  rel. 
Cla~k  v.  Keeper,  etc.  465 


INDEX.  651 

PENAL  CODE—  Continued. 

7.  §  687a — Constitutionality  of  Indeterminate  Sentence  Law.  Section 
687a  of  the  Penal  Code,  fixing  a  maximum  and  minimum  sentence  for 
prisoners,  must  be  considered  in  connection  with  the  law  relating  to 
prisons,  permitting  the  parole  of  such  prisoners,  is  a  merciful  exercise  of 
legislative  power  and  is  constitutional.     People  v.  Adams.  851 

PERSONAL  BIGHTS. 

Witness  in  any  criminal  case  not  compelled  to  give  any  evidence  against 
himself. 

See  Constitutional  Law,  2-4. 

PHYSICIANS  AND  SURGEONS. 

"Medical  attendance"  means  attendance  by  a  regularly  licensed 
physician. 

See  Parent  and  Child,  4. 

PIEBS. 

Conveyance  by  the  city  of  New  York  of  pier  not  a  conveyance  in  fee  of 
land  covered  by  the  pier. 

See  Title,  5. 

PLEADING. 

Insufficiency  of  General  Allegation  of  Fraud.  General  allegations  of  fraud 
are  of  no  value  in  stating  a  cause  of  action;  the  facts  or  intent  must  be 
stated  in  such  a  manner  that  the  court  may  see  whether  they  were 
fraudulent  or  not.    Knowlesy.  City  of  New  York.  s  430 

POLICY. 

Gambling  —  trial  of  indictment  for. 

See  Crimes,  18-28. 

Of  title  insurance  —  reformation. 

See  Insurance,  1-8. 
Of  life  insurance  —  restriction  of  power  of  agents  to  waive  conditions. 

See  Insurance,  4-6. 

POWEBS. 

Section  220  of  Tax  Law,  imposing  transfer  tax  upon  the  exercise  of  a 
power  of  appointment,  constitutional. 
See  Tax,  4,  5. 

PRACTICE. 

1.  Continuance  of  Action  in  State  Court  Against  Receivers  Appointed  by 
Federal  Court  after  Their  Discharge —  Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  766.  An  action 
against  railroad  receivers  appointed  by  a  federal  court  brought  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  state  of  New  York  under  the  Revised  Statutes  of 
the  United  States,  authorizing  the  bringing  of  actions  without  previous 
leave  of  the  court  against  a  receiver  appointed  by  a  federal  court  in 
respect  to  any  act  or  transaction  of  his  in  carrying  on  the  business  con- 
nected with  the  property,  is  not  necessarily  terminated  as  to  them  by  their 
subsequent  discharge  and  the  transfer  of  the  property  pursuant  to  a 
decree  of  foreclosure  and  sale  made  by  the  federal  court,  and  the  plaintiff 
is  not  obliged  to  substitute  the  purchaser  thereunder  as  defendant  before 
proceeding  to  judgment;  under  section  756  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure, in  case  of  a  devolution  of  liability,  the  court  may  substitute  the 
party  upon  whom  the  liability  is  devolved,  but  when  it  does  not, 
the  action  is  properly  continued  against  the  original  parties.  Boer  v. 
McCullough.  97 

2.  Same.  The  fact  that  the  statute  authorizing  the  bringing  of  the 
action  contains  the  provision,  "  But  such  suit  shall  be  subject  to  the  gen- 
eral  equity   jurisdiction   of  the   court   in  which    such  receiver   was 


652  INDEX. 

PRACTICE  —  Continued. 

appointed,"  does  not  require  the  discontinuance  of  the  action  against  the 
receivers  after  their  discharge,  upon  the  ground  that  the  federal  court 
having  provided  by  the  decree  a  method  for  establishing  claims  against 
the  fund  that  was  m  the  hands  of  the  receivers,  that  method  is  exclusive; 
since  Congress  intended  to  permit  claims  to  be  established  through  the 
ordinary  local  judicial  machinery,  although  their  payment  must  be  decreed 
by  the  federal  court  alone,  especially  in  a  case  where  the  decree  makes  no 
provision  that  the  method  therein  provided  is  exclusive  and  assures  all 
the  creditors  that  their  claims,  whether  established  or  not  at  the  time  of 
the  sale  of  the  property,  shall  be  paid.  Id. 

Election  of  remedies.  * 

See  Assignment,  1,  2. 

What  costs  may  be  recovered  by  landowner  successfully  defending 
condemnation  proceeding. 

See  Costs. 

Erroneous  direction  of  sale  by  referee. 

See  Decedent's  Estate,  5. 

Action  to  foreclose  mechanic's  lien  —  when  action  commenced  within 
one  year  after  tiling  lien  is  dismissed  for  lack  of  evidence  a  new  action 
may  be  commenced  within  one  year  after  final  determination  of  first 
action. 

See  Liens. 
When  question  whether  judgment  for  money  may  be  recovered   is 
dependent  upon  decision  of  equitable  questions  the  issue  is  not  triable  by 
jury  as  a  matter  of  right. 
See  Trial,  3. 

PRESUMPTIONS. 

Presumption  of  lawful  user  may  be  dispelled  by  proof. 
See  New  York  (City  op),  &-12. 

PRINCIPAL  AND  AGENT. 

Liability  of  husband  for  goods  purchased  by  wife  — wife's  agency  a 
question  of  fact. 

See  Husband  and  Wife. 

Restriction  of  powers  of  life  insurance  agents. 

See  Insurance,  4-6. 

PRINCIPAL  AND  SURETY. 

Impairment  of  Indemnitor's  Rinhte  —  Question  of  Fact.  In  an  action 
upon  a  bond  given  to  the  city  of  New  York  as  a  substitute  for  moneys 
retained  by  the  comptroller  under  a  contract  for  laying  water  mains,  to 
meet  claims  for  damages  which  might  arise  from  the  negligence  of  the 
contractor,  it  appeared  that  a  judgment  based  upon  his  negligence  had 
been  obtained  against  the  city  and  the  contractor;  that  both  appealed;  that 
thereafter  the  city,  against  his  protest,  settled  by  paying  less  than  the 
amount  of  the  judgment,  but  left  it  intact  as  to  him,  of  all  of  which  the 
surety  had  no  notice,  nor  was  it  given  an  opportunity  to  say  whether  it 
would  further  indemnify  the  city  on  the  condition  that  it  would  either 
prosecute  the  appeal  or  permit  the  surety  to  do  so;  that  the  reason  given 
for  the  city's  action  was  that  while  counsel  believed  there  might  be  a 
reversal,  he  believed  there  would  be  another  recovery  in  as  great  if  not 
greater  amount,  and  ho  deemed  it  wise  to  secure  a  reduction  as  the  bond 
secured  less  than  half  of  the  amount  of  the  judgment.  It  also  appeared 
that  after  the  settlement  the  city  brought  an  action  on  a  bond  executed  by 
the  contractor  at  the  time  of  the  contract  and  conditioned  for  its  faithful 


INDEX.  653 

PRINCIPAL  AND  SURETY—  Continued. 

performance  in  which  it  sought  to  recover  the  full  amount  paid  in  settle- 
ment of  the  judgment,  which  action  was  still  pending.  Held,  that  it  was 
a  question  of  fact,  1,  whether  or  not  the  settlement  was  made  in  bad  faith. 
2.  If  so  made,  did  it  operate  to  the  injury  of  the  principal  and  surety?  If 
made  in  bad  faith  with  the  intention  of  injuring  the  principal  and  surety, 
the  plaintiff  cannot  recover  unless  it  shows  that  its  action  did  not  operate 
to  the  disadvantage  of  either,  or  if  it  did  to  some  extent,  that,  after  deduct- 
ing the  amount  of  damage  done  to  them,  there  still  remained  something 
due  on  the  bond.  A  judgment  of  the  Appellate  Division,  therefore,  which 
reverses  an  order  setting  aside  a  verdict  directed  In  plaintiff's  favor  and 
restores  the  original  judgment  entered  thereon  must  be  reversed  and  a 
new  trial  granted  in  order  that  the  defendants  may  have  an  opportunity  of 
presenting  these  questions  to  a  jury.     City  of  New  York  v.  Baird.       269 

PROCESS. 

Failure  to  legally  serve  non-resident  devisee  with  process  in  creditor's 
action  to  compel  sale  of  decedent's  real  property  for  payment  of  debts 
fatal  to  judgment. 

See  Decedent's  Estate,  4. 

PROSTITUTION. 

Jurisdiction  of  magistrate  to  sentence  woman  to  state  reformatory  under 
section  146  of  State  Charities  Law. 
See  Chimes,  24. 

RAILROADS. 

"  Measure  of  damages  where  a  portion  of  a  tract  of  land  is  taken  for  use 
of  railroad. 

See  Eminent  Domain. 

Power  of  commissioners  under  grade  crossing  acts  to  change  general 
plan. 

See  Buffalo  (City  of). 

Constitutional  prohibition  against  use  of  free  railroad  passes  by  public 
officers  applies  to  palace  and  sleeping  car  passes. 
See  Constitutional  Law,  1. 

Railroad  company  entitled  to  be  made  a  party  to  proceeding  for  dam- 
ages caused  by  change  of  grade  in  street  owing  to  alteration  of  crossing. 
See  Streets,  2. 

REAL  PROPERTY. 

When  purchase-money  mortgage  not  champertous. 
See  Champerty. 

Creditor's  action  to  compel  executor  to  sell  real  estate  under  power  of 
sale  for  payment  of  debta. 

See  Decedent's  Estate,  1-5. 

Grant  obtained  by  fraud  — when  plaintiff   may  attack   its  validity 
although  negligent  in  failing  to  read  it. 
See  Ejectment,  1,  2. 

When  a  deed  of  land  bounded  by  and  surrounding  inland  pond  does 
not  convey  the  land  under  waters  of  the  pond  —  when  conveys  easement 
or  right  to  overflow  such  land  with  waters  collected  and  stored  by  dam 
leaving  title  and  benefits  thereof  in  grantor — effect  of  agreement  by 
grantor  to  buy  back  easement  if  not  used  by  grantee  —  condemnation  of 
rights  of  owners  — when  owner  of  bed  of  pond  entitled  to  substantial 
damages  therefor. 

See  Riparian  Rights,  1-3. 


654  INDEX. 

REAL  PROPERTY—  Continued. 

Effect  of  assessment  made  while   proceeding  for   condemnation  of 
property  by  city  is  pending. 

See  Tax,  1. 

When  state  tax  deed  void  for  failure  of  comptroller  to  give  statement  of 
unpaid  taxes  on  land  when  requested  by  owner. 
See  Tax,  2,  8. 

RECEIVERS. 

Appointed  by  federal  court — continuance  of  action  in  state  court 
against,  after  their  discharge. 

See  Practice,  1,  2. 

Disqualification  — judicial  notice  of  population  of  county. 
See  Trial,  2. 

REMEDIES. 

Election  of. 

See  Assignment,  1,  2. 

RES  AD  JUDICATA. 

When  creditor  not  barred  from  taking  under  assignment  by  judgment 
in  action  by  him  to  set  it  aside. 
See  Assignment,  2. 

RETURN. 

To  certiorari  to  review  determination  of  town  board  made  by  majority 
of  board  is  conclusive. 
See  Certiorari. 

REVERSAL. 

When  erroneous  rulings  on  trial  will  not  justify. 

See  Appeal,  1. 

1  R.  S.  739,  §§  147,  148—  Champerty— When  Purchase- Money  Mort- 
gage Not  Champertou*.  Judicial  sales  are  not  within  the  condemnation  of 
the  Statute  of  Champerty  (1  R.  S.  789,  §§  147,  148;  Real  Property  Law, 
1895,  ch.  547,  §  225);  a  purchaser  of  land  sold  under  a  decree  in  a  fore- 
closure action  acquires  a  perfect  title,  although  at  the  time  the  premises 
are  in  the  actual  possession  of  one  claiming  title  thereto  under  a  tax  deed; 
a  mortgage  executed  by  him  on  the  same  day  to  the  plaintiff  to  secure  a 
part  of  the  purchase  price  is  not  void  under  the  statute  since  the  deed  and 
the  mortgage  take  effect  at  the  same  instant,  constituting  but  one  act,  and 
the  mortgagee,  to  the  extent  of  his  mortgaged  interest,  whether  it  be  con- 
sidered a  lien  or  a  conditional  estate,  must  be  regarded  as  much  a  pur- 
chaser at  the  judicial  sale  as  the  mortgagor,  and  acquires  the  title  not 
from  him  but  through  him  as  a  mere  conduit;  the  assignee  of  such  pur- 
chase-money mortgage  who  forecloses  it  and  bids  in  the  premises  acquires 
the  title  thereto  ana  may  maintain  an  action  of  ejectment  for  their 
recovery.    De  Garmo  v.  Phelpe.  455 

REVIVAL. 

Continuance  of  action  in  state  court  against  receivers  appointed  by  fed- 
eral court  after  their  discharge. 
See  Practice,  1,  2. 

RIPARIAN  RIGHTS. 

1.  When  a  Deed  of  Land  Bounded  by,  and  Surrounding,  Inland  Pond 
Does  Not  Convey  the  'Land  under  Waters  of  the  Pond.  Where  the  owner 
of  a  pond,  or  a  portion  thereof,  and  of  the  lands  surrounding  the  same, 
executed  and  delivered  to  the  owner  of  a  mill  site  upon  a  river  through 


INDEX.  655 

RIPABIAN  B.1GHT&— Continued. 

which  flowed  the  waters  from  the  pond,  a  deed  containing  a  description 
bounding  all  of  the  lands  surrounding  the  pond  owned  by  the  grantor, 
followed  by  the  words  *'  being  all  the  land  on  both  sides  of  By  ram 
River  and  Byram  Pond  that  will  be  overflowed  by  the  waters  of  Byram 
River  and  Byram  Pond  in  consequence  of  the  erection  of  a  dam  across 
said  Byram  River,  southerly  of  lands  hereby  conveyed,  of  sufficient 
height  to  raise  the  waters  in  Byram  Pond  eight  feet  and  two-tenths 
above  its  present  level  and  the  above-described  land  is  conveyed 
*  *  *  only  for  the  purpose  of  being  flowed  by  said  pond,"  which 
deed  was  followed  by  another  from  the  same  grantor  to  the  same  grantee 
containing  substantially  the  same  description  and  provisions  contained  in 
the  former  deed,  with  the  exception  that  it  gives  the  right  to  raise  the 
water  of  the  pond  twelve  feet  instead  of  eight;  such  deeds  convey  the 
and  on  the  sides  of  the  pond  for  flowage  purposes  only,  not  that  of 
the  pond  itself,  i.  «.,  the  land  bordering  upon  and  bounded  by  the 
waters  of  the  pond  which  might  be  overflowed  by  the  raising  of  the 
dam,  leaving  the  title  to  the  land  then  under  the  waters  of  the  pond 
remaining  in  the  grantor.    Matter  of  Brookfield.  188 

2.  When  Deed  of  Land  Surrounding  Pond  Conveys  Basement,  or  Bight,  to 
Overflow  Such  Land  with  Waters  Collected  and  Stored  by  Bam,  Leaning  Title 
and  Benefits  Thereof  in  Grantcr — Effect  of  Agreement  by  Grantor  to  Buy 
Back  Easement  if  Not  Used  by  Grantee.  The  ordinary  and  formal  parts  of 
such  deeds,  in  terms  including  all  hereditaments  and  appurtenances 
belonging  to  the  land  thereby  conveyed,  must  be  construed  with  the  pro- 
vision limiting  the  land  conveyed  to  ''all  the  land  on  both  sides  of 
Byram  River  and  Byram  Pond  that  will  be  overflowed  *  *  *  in 
consequence  of  the  erection  of  the  dam  across  said  Byram  River/'  and 
with  the  provision  that  the  land  is  conveyed  "only  for  the  purpose  of 
being  flowed  by  said  pond,"  which  provisions  are  the  essential  features, 
the  real  essence  of  the  contract,  and  should  be  given  force  and  effect  in 
preference  to  such  formal  parts;  so  construed,  the  deeds  conveyed  to  the 
grantee  a  mere  easement  to  have  the  waters  collected  by  the  dam  overflow 
such  land,  leaving  the  fee,  possession  and  use  thereof,  in  connection  with 
the  upland,  in  the  grantor,  subject  only  to  such  right  of  flowage;  and  a 
subsequent  provision  of  such  deeds  that  in  case  the  grantee  should  not  use 
the  Jan  d  thereby  conveyed  for  flowage  purposes,  then  the  grantor,  his  heirs 
and  assigns,  should  buy  back  such  lands  at  a  price  to  be  agreed  upon,  or 
settled  by  arbitration,  is  not  a  condition  subsequent  to  the  revesting  of 
the  title  in  the  grantor,  but  is  a  mutual  agreement  of  the  parties  which 
could  be  enforced  by  either  and  does  not  affect  the  question  as  to  the 
interest  or  title  conveyed  by  the  deeds.  Id. 

8.  Condemnation  of  Bights  of  Owners  of  Waters  of  Inland  Pond  and  Bights 
of  Owners  of  Land  Surrounding  the  Pond  and  under  Waters  of  the  Same  in 
Proceeding  by  City  of  New  York  under  Chapter  189  ofLawsoflMfc—  When 
Owner  of  Bed  of  Pond  Entitled  to  Substantial  Damages  Therefor,  Where  the 
city  of  New  York,  in  a  condemnation  proceeding  instituted  under  the  stat- 
ute (L.  1893,  ch.  189),  providing  for  the  protection  of  the  sources  of  its 
water  supply,  has  acquired  the  right  of  the  grantee  named  in  the  deeds  in 
question  to  maintain  the  dam  across  Byram  river  and  use  the  waters  col- 
lected and  stored  therein,  and  has  also  acquired  from  the  successor  in  title 
of  the  grantor  named  in  such  deeds  the  title  to  the  lands  surrounding 
Byram  pond,  for  which  the  commissioners  of  appraisal  awarded  sub- 
stantial damages,  but  awarded  only  nominal  damages  for  the  bed  of  the 
pond,  he  is  entitled  to  a  new  appraisal  awarding  him  substantial  compensa- 
tion for  his  right  to  use  the  pond  in  connection  with  the  upland  for 
domestic  purposes,  the  harvesting  of  ice,  etc.,  and  also  for  his  right  to 
repurchase  his  interest  in  the  lands  surrounding  the  pond  as  provided  for 
in  the  deeds,  since  such  rights  are  real,  entitling  him  to  substantial  dam- 
ages upon  their  being  taken  from  him,  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  the 
act  under  which  the  condemnation  proceedings  were  instituted.  Id. 


656  INDEX. 

ROCHESTER  (CITT  OF). 

Water  company  incorporated  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  water  to 
towns  and  villages  adjacent  to  city — when  it  may  lay  its  water  mains  and 
pipes  through  city. 

See  Water  Works,  1-6. 

gAT,AT*TTEfl, 

When  payment  to  de  facto  clerk  is  a  defense  to  action  for  salary  by  de 
jure  clerk. 

See  New  York  (City  op),  5. 

SALE. 

Judicial  sales  not  within  condemnation  of  Statute  of  Champerty. 
See  Champerty. 

When  firm  not  liable  for  false  representations  of  partner. 
See  False  Representations,  1,  2. 

SCHOOLS. 

In  New  York  city —  board  of  education,  not  the  city,  the  proper  party 
defendant  in  suits  relating  to  school  funds. 

See  New  York  (City  op),  1-8. 

8EABCH  WARRANT. 

When  evidence  of  non-existence  of,  immaterial. 
See  Crimes,  28. 

SERVICES. 

When  payment  to  de  facto  clerk  is  a  defense  to  action  for  salary  by  de 
jure  clerk. 

See  New  York  (City  op),  5. 

SESSION  LAWS. 

1779,  Ch.  81.    See  par.  9,  this  title. 

1797,  Ch.  48.    See  par.  9,  this  title. 

1.  1807,  Ch.  115— New  Ycrk  City—  Title  to  Land*  Under  Water.  The 
title  of  the  city  of  New  York  in  the  tideway  and  the  submerged  tends  of 
the  Hudson  river  granted  under  the  Donganand  Montgomerie  charters  and 
acts  of  the  legislature  (L.  1807,  ch.  115;  L.  1826,  ch.  58;  L.  1887,  ch.  182) 
was  not  absolute  and  unqualified,  but  was  and  is  held  subject  to  the  right 
of  the  public  to  the  use  of  the  river  as  a  water  highway.  Knickerbocker 
Ice  Co,  v.  Forty-second  St.,  etc.,  B.  B.  Co.  408 

1818,  Ch.  88.     See  par.  9,  this  title. 

1817,  Ch.  88.    See  par.  9,  this  title. 

1826,  Ch.  58.    See  par.  1,  this  title. 

2.  1887,  Ch.  182 — Power  of  Legislature  to  Prescribe  that  Submerged  Lands 
Should  Be  Used  j  or  Streets.  The  legislature  had  the  power  in  granting 
submerged  lands  to  the  city  of  New  York  (L.  1887,  ch.  182)  to  prescribe 
that  such  lands  should  be  used  for  the  purpose  of  an  exterior  street  to 
which  other  streets  then  intersecting  the  river  should  be  extended.  Knick- 
erbocker Ice  Co.  v.  Forty  second  St.,  etc.t  B.  B.  Co.  408 

See,  also,  par.  1,  this  title. 

8.  1880,  Oh.  518  —  Meaning  of  "  Medical  Attendance:*  The  term  "  medi- 
cal attendance"  means  attendance  by  a  person  who  under  the  statute  (L. 
1880,  ch.  518)  is  a  regularly  licensed  physician,  and  does  not  include  that 
by  a  layman  who,  because  of  his  religious  belief  that  prayer  for  Divine 


INDEX  657 

SESSION  LAWS  —  Continued. 

aid  was  the  proper  remedy  for  sickness,  neglects  to  furnish  proper  medi- 
cal attendance  to  a  minor  child  who  was  dangerously  ill.  People  v.  Pier- 
son.  201 

1882,  C  h.  817.    See  par.  9,  this  title. 

1883,  Ch.  410.     See  par.  14,  this  title. 

4.  1883,  Ch.  113  —  Streets— Change  of  Grade —  Proceedings  for  Damages 
Caused  Thereby  —  Construction  of  Statutes  Relating  Thereto.  The  stat- 
ute (L.  1883,  ch.  113,  as  amd.  by  L.  1881,  ch.  281,  and  L.  1894,  ch.  172) 
providing  that  "whenever  the  grade  of  any  street  *  *  *  in  any 
incorporated  village  shall  be  changed  so  as  to  injure  or  damage  the 
buildings  or  real  property  adjoining  such  highway,  the  owners  thereof 
may  apply  to  the  Supreme  Court  for  the  appointment  of  three  commis- 
sioners to  ascertain  and  determine  their  damages,  which  damages  shall  be 
a  charge  upon  the  village  *  *  *  chargeable  with  the  maintenance  of 
the  street  *  *  *  so  altered  or  changed,"  was  not  superseded  or  repealed 
by  the  provisions  of  the  Village  Law  (L.  1897,  ch.  414,  §  159,  and  §  342, 
subd.  4),  providing  for  the  assessment  and  payment  of  damages  when  the 
grade  of  a  street  shall  be  changed  by  the  authorities  of  a  village  having 
the  exclusive  control  and  jurisdiction  of  the  street,  except  in  so  far  as  the 
provisions  of  the  former  statute  might  apply  to  a  change  of  the  grade  of 
a  street,  within  the  exclusive  control  ana  jurisdiction  of  a  village,  when 
made  by  the  legally  constituted  authorities  thereof.    Matter  of  Torge  v. 

Vil.  of  Salamanca.  824 

5.  Idem — Same —  When  Proceeding  for  Damages  Caused  by  Change  of 
Ora^e  in  Street  Mag  Be  Instituted  and  Maintained  —  Parties  to  Such  Pro- 
needing.  Where  a  railroad  crossing  over  a  village  street  was  changed 
from  a  grade  to  an  undergrade  crossing  by  the  railway  company  and 
the  authorities  of  the  village,  pursuant  to  an  order  of  the  board  of  rail- 
road commissioners,  acting  under  the  provisions  of  the  Railroad  Law 
relating  to  the  change  of  railroad  crossings  at  grade,  in  furtherance  of 
public  safety  (L.  1890,  ch.  565,  §§  62-69),  whereby  an  alteration  of  the 
grade  of  the  street  in  front  of  property  abutting  thereon  was  rendered 
necessary,  the  owner  of  the  property  may  institute  and  maintain  a  pro- 
ceeding  for  the  damages  caused  by  such  alteration  under  chapter  113, 
Laws  of  1888,  since  all  that  is  necessary  to  bring  the  case  within  this 
statute  is  that  the  grade  shall  be  legally  changed  or  altered;  but,  as  the 
damages  for  which  recovery  is  sought  were  caused  by  an  improvement 
toward  the  expense  of  which  the  railroad  company  is  required  to  contrib- 
ute its  ratable  proportion,  the  company  is  entitled  to  be  made  a  party  to 
the  proceeding,  and  to  be  heard  therein,  as  provided  by  the  Railroad 
Law.  Id. 

1884,  Ch.  281.    See  par.  4,  this  title. 

6.  1888,  Ch.  345  —  Buffalo  Grade  Crossing  Act  —  Power  of  Commissioners 
under  Grade  Crossing  Acts  to  Cfiange  General  Plan.  Under  the  Buffalo 
Grade  Crossing  Acts  (L.  1888,  ch.  345;  L.  1890,  ch.  255;  L.  1892,  ch.  353) 
providing  that :  1.  The  general  plan  to  be  adopted  may  be  amended  only 
in  matters  of  detail.  2.  It  shall  not  be  extended  beyond  the  general  plan 
heretofore  adopted  under  which  contracts  have  been  entered  into.  8. 
Contracts  heretofore  or  hereafter  made  with  railroad  companies  may  be 
changed  by  agreement  between  the  contracting  parties,  but  not  otherwise 
—  where  the  commissioners  in  March,  1893,  adopted  a  general  plan  which 
provided  for  no  change  in  the  grade  of  a  railroad  running  through  the 
city  as  then  constructed  and  operated,  they  cannot  compel  the  railroad 
company  to  change  the  elevation  of  its  tracks  and  reconstruct  its  terminal 
structures,  sidings  and  switches  to  comply  with  a  plan  proposed  and 

42 


658  INDEX. 

SESSION  LAWS  —  Continued. 

adopted  in  1899,  which  is  an  extension  of  the  general  plan  of  1898,  and 
not  a  modification,  in  some  details,  of  that  plan.  Lehigh  Valley  By.  Co. 
v.  Adam.  420 

1890,  Ch.  255.     See  par.  6,  this  title. 

1890,  Ch.  565.     See  par.  5,  this  title. 

7.  1890,  Ch.  566  —  Transportation  Corporations  Law —  Water  Company 
Incorporated  lor  the  Purpose  of  Supplying  Water  to  Towns  and  Villages 
Adjacent  to  a  City —  When  It  May  Lay  Its  Water  Mains  and  Pipes 
through  the  City —  When  Entitled  to  Injunction  Restraining  the  City 
from  Preventing  the  Laying  of  Water  Pipes  Where  a  water  works  com- 
pany, duly  incorporated  under  the  provisions  of  the  Transportation  Cor- 
porations Act  (L.  1890,  ch.  566,  as  amd.  by  L.  1892,  ch.  617),  for  the 
purpose  of  supplying  water  to  certain  villages  and  towns  lying  upon 
opposite  sides  of  a  city,  has  paid  the  organization  charges  imposed  by  the 
statute  and  has  located  and  procured  a  right  of  way  through  the  towns 
lying  on  the  westerly  side  of  the  city,  as  required  by  the  statute,  and  lias 
obtained  by  a  contract  with  a  railroad  company  the  right  to  lay  its  water 
mains  upon  the  railroad's  right  of  way  through  the  city  and  the  town  on 
the  easterly  side  of  the  city  to  villages  upon  the  line  of  the  railroad,  and 
lias  also  entered  into  a  contract  with  another  corporation  to  construct  its 
water  plant  and  lay  its  water  mains  and  pipes,  and  made  agreements  to 
supply  water  to  a  number  of  manufacturing  establishments  in  the  towns, 
outside  of  the  city,  and  to  supply  the  railroad  company  with  the  water 
that  it  requires  in  the  city  and  at  its  stations  along  the  route  of  the 
water  company,  the  franchise  rights  of  the  water  company  have  become 
vested  thereby,  and  the  company  has  the  right  and  power,  under  section 
82  of  the  statute,  to  lay  its  water  mains  along  the  route  which  it  has 
adopted  and  located  upon  the  railroad's  right  of  way  through  the  city, 
without  the  consent  or  permission  of  the  authorities  of  the  city,  and  is 
entitled  to  an  injunction  restraining  the  city,  its  officers,  agents  and  serv- 
ants, from  interfering  with  or  preventing  it  from  laying  its  water  pipes  or 
mains  across  the  streets  of  the  city  intersected  by  the  railroad's  right  of 
way.    Rochester  db  L.  0.  Water  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.  36 

8.  Idem —  When  Ordinances  Adopted  under  Provisions  of  the  Charter  of 
the  City,  Have  no  Application  to  the  Laying  of  Water  Mains  through  the  City 
—  When  Superintendent  of  Water  Works  of  City  Mty  Not  Interfere  With 
Water  Pipes  and  Mains  Passing  through  the  City  —  Effect  of  Statutes  Enacted 
after  Water  Company's  Rights  Have  Been  Acquired.  Ordinances  adopted  by 
the  common  council  of  a  city,  after  the  passage  of  the  Transportation  Cor- 
porations Law,  for  the  purpose  of  regulating  the  opening  of  street  surfaces 
for  the  laying  of  gas  and  water  pipes  and  the  making  of  sewer  connec- 
tions, although  authorized  by  the  charter  of  the  city,  nave  no  application 
to  and  cannot  regulate  or  prohibit  the  laying  of  water  mains  through  the 
city  by  a  water  company  organized  under  the  statute  in  question  for  the 
purpose  of  supplying  water  to  adjacent  towns  and  villages,  since  the 
legislature  could  not  have  intended  to  vest  in  the  common  council 
the  right  to  repeal  or  amend,  by  ordinance,  a  general  statute  of  the  state; 
neither  do  the  provisions  of  the  charter  of  cities  of  the  second  class  (L. 
1898,  ch.  182)  under  which,  in  connection  with  special  statutes  not  inconsist- 
ent therewith,  the  city,  in  this  case,  is  now  acting  and  by  which  the  commis- 
sioner of  public  works  is  empowered  to  appoint  a  superintendent  of  water 
works  to  see  that  the  city  is  supplied  with  wholesome  water  for  public  and 
private  use,  give  such  superintendent  any  power  to  prohibit  the  laying  of 
water  pipes  under  the  general  laws  or  control  the  water  of  a  corporation 
organized  under  the  Transportation  Corporations  Law  so  long  as  it  is  only 
passing  through  the  city  in  the  mains  of  the  company  for  use  elsewhere; 
nor  can  the  vested  rights  acquired  by  the  company  in  pursuance  of  its 


INDEX.  659 

SESSION  LAWS  —  Continued. 

corporate  purposes  be  affected  by  subsequent  statutes  enacted  for  the  pur- 
pose of  preventing  the  company  from  laying  its  pipes  within  the  territory 
of  the  city.  Id. 

1892,  Ch.  358.     See  par.  6,  this  title. 

1892,  Ch.  617.    See  par.  7,  this  title. 

9.  1892,  Ch.  686-- » County  Law  — Power  of  Town  Officers  of  Town  of 
Hyde  Park  Not  Restricted  or  Affected  by  Section  77  of  the  County  Law, 
Relating  to  the  Alteration  of  State  Roads.  The  power  of  the  town,  board 
and  highway  commissioners  of  the  town  of  Hyde  Park  to  authorize  an 
alteration  and  improvement  in  the  New  York  and  Albany  post  road  is  not 
restricted  or  made  dependent  upon  the  consent  of  the  board  of  super- 
visors of  Dutchess  county  by  the  provisions  of  section  77  of  the  County 
Law  (L.  1892,  ch.  686),  providing  that  the  board  of  supervisors  of  any 
county  may  authorize  the  commissioners  of  highways  of  any  town  in 
their  county  to  alter  or  discontinue  any  road  or  highway  therein,  which 
shall  have  been  laid  out  by  the  state,  since  it  is  apparent,  from  an  exam- 
ination of  the  Colonial  Laws  (Col.  Laws,  1703,  ch.  131;  1772,  ch.  1536), 
and  the  statutes  of  the  state  (L.  1779,  ch.  31;  L.  1797,  ch.  43;  L.  1813,  ch. 
83),  relating  to  the  laying  out,  construction  and  maintenance  of  the  New 
York  and  Albany  post  road    and  other    public  highways  established 

Erior  to  1813,  that  under  the  colonial  laws  as  early  as  1772,  especially  in 
►utchess  county,  where  the  alteration  in  question  was  made,  commission- 
ers of  highways  were  empowered  to  alter  highways  that  were  deemed 
inconvenient,  and  that  this  power  was  continued  by  the  state  legislature  in 
1779  and  by  general  laws  in  1797  and  1813,  and  that  the  same  power  has 
been  continned  until  the  present  day;  it  follows,  therefore,  that  at  the 
time  of  the  passage  of  the  County  Law  and  of  chapter  317  of  the  Laws 
of  1882,  and  even  of  chapter  88  of  the  Laws  of  1817,  the  substance  of 
which  statutes  is  contained  in  section  77  of  the  County  Law,  the  commis- 
sioners of  highways  of  towns  had  been  given  jurisdiction  over  the  existing 
colonial  highways,  with  the  power  to  make  such  needed  alterations  therein 
as  should  be  deemed  necessary,  and  that  power  has  not  been  taken  from 
them  by  the  County  Law.     People  ex  rel.  Dinsinore  v.  Vandewater.         500 

1892,  Ch.  690.     See  par.  23,  this  title. 

10.  1893,  Ch.  189—  Condemnation  of  Rights  of  Owners  of  Waters  of 
Inland  Pond  and  Rights  of  Owners  of  Land  Surrounding  the  Pond  and 
under  Waters  of  tfie  Same  in  Proceeding  by  City  of  New  York  —  When 
Owner  of  Bed  of  Pond  Entitled  to  Substantial  Damages  Therefor.  Where 
the  city  of  New  York,  in  a  condemnation  proceeding  instituted 
under  the  statute  (L.  1893.  ch.  189),  providing  for  the  protection  of  the 
sources  of  its  water  supply,  has  acquired  the  right  of  the  grantee  named 
in  certain  deeds  to  maintain  a  dam  across  Byram  river  and  use  the  waters 
collected  and  stored  therein,  and  has  also  acquired  from  the  successor  in 
title  of  the  grantor  named  in  such  deeds  the  title  to  the  lands  surrounding 
Byram  pond,  for  which  the  commissioners  of  appraisal  awarded  sub- 
stantial damages,  but  awarded  only  nominal  damages  for  the  bed  of  the 
pond,  he  is  entitled  to  a  new  appraisal  awarding  him  substantial  compen- 
sation for  his  right  to  use  the  pond  in  connection  with  the  upland  for 
domestic  purposes,  the  harvesting  of  ice,  etc.,  and  also  for  his  right  to 
repurchase  his  interest  in  the  lands  surrounding  the  pond  as  provided  for 
in  the  deeds,  since  such  rights  are  real,  entitling  him  to  substantial  dam- 
ages upon  their  being  taken  from  him,  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  the 
act  under  which  the  condemnation  proceedings  were  instituted.  Mattel' 
ofBrookfield.  188 

1893,  Ch.  725.    See  par.  23,  this  title. 

1894,  Ch.  172.     See  par.  4,  this  title. 


660  INDEX 

SESSION  LAWS—  Continued. 

11.  1895,  Ch.  547  —  Real  Property  Laid  —  Champerty—  When  Purchase- 
Money  Mortgage  Not  0 hampertous.  Judicial  sales  are  not  within  the  con- 
demnation of  the  Statute  of  Champerty  (1  R  S.  739,  §§  147,  148;  Heal 
Property  Law,  1895,  ch.  547,  §  225);  a  purchaser  of  land  sold  under  a 
decree  in  a  foreclosure  action  acquires  a  perfect  title,  although  at  the 
time  the  premises  are  in  the  actual  possession  of  one  claiming  title  thereto 
under  a  tax  deed;  a  mortgage  executed  by  him  on  the  same  day  to  the 
plaintiff  to  secure  a  part  of  the  purchase  price  is  not  void  under  the 
statute  since  the  deed  and  the  mortgage  take  effect  at  the  same  instant, 
constituting  but  one  act,  and  the  mortgagee,  to  the  extent  of  his  mort- 
gaged interest,  whether  it  be  considered  a  lien  or  a  conditional  estate, 
must  be  regarded  as  much  a  purchaser  at  the  Judicial  sale  ns  the  mort- 
gagor, and  acquires  the  title  not  from  him  but  through  him  as  a  mere 
conduit;  the  assignee  of  such  purchase-money  mortgage  who  forecloses  it 
and  bids  in  the  premises  acquires  the  title  thereto  and  may  maintain  an 
action  of  ejectment  for  their  recovery.    Be  Garmo  v.  Phelps.  455 

See,  also,  par.  15,  this  title. 

12.  1895,  Ch.  789  —  New  York  City— Power  of  New  East  River  Bridge 
Commissioners —  Provisions  in  Specifications  Limiting  Competition  Neither 
111  gal  n/rr  Fraudulent.  General  allegations  in  a  taxpayer's  action  to  annul 
a  contract  made  by  the  commissioners  of  the  New  East  River  bridge  in 
the  city  of  Now  York  for  the  construction  of  the  bridge,  that  the  commis- 
sioners fraudulently  prescribed  in  their  notices  and  specifications  that  pro- 
posals would  be  received  from  those  bidders  only  who  possessed  plants 
requisite  to  do  the  work  and  whose  plants  had  been  in  successful  opera- 
tion for  at  least  one  year,  and  that  there  would  be  excluded  steel  contain- 
ing more  than  a  specified  percentage  of  foreign  elements  "with  the 
purpose  and  intent  of  limiting  competition  and  confining  the  same  to  a 
small  class  of  bidders,"  and  also  charging  that  the  cost  of  the  work  was 
increased  thereby,  in  the  absence  of  any  allegations  of  fact  except  the 
statement  that  their  action  was  taken  with  the  purpose  and  intent  of  lim- 
iting the  class  of  bidders,  are  insufficient  to  support  the  charge  of  fraud, 
since  under  the  act  directing  the  construction  of  the  bridge  (L.  1895,  ch. 
789,  §  8)  the  power  of  the  commissioners,  which  was  not  limited  or  quali- 
fied by  subsequent  charter  provisions,  was  plenary  and  they  were  not 
limited  to  the  performance  of  the  work  by  contract  or  by  competition, 
and,  therefore,  their  intent  to  limit  competition,  both  in  the  class  of  con- 
struction or  as  to  character  of  material,  was  in  itself  neither  illegal  nor 
fraudulent.    Knt/wles  v.  City  of  New  York.  480 

13.  1896,  Ch.  423— Highways  —  New  York  and  Albany  Post  Road- 
Power  of  Town  Officers  of  Town  of  Hyde  Park  to  Alter  and  Improve  Same. 
The  town  bonrd  and  commissioners  of  highways  of  the  town  of  Hyde 
Park,  Dutchess  county,  having  had,  under  colonial  laws  and  statutes  of 
the  state  prior  to  the  enactment  of  chapter  423  of  the  Laws  of  1896,  the 
power  to  alter  and  improve  the  New  York  and  Albany  post  road,  running 
through  that  town,  such  power  is  not  restricted  or  taken  away  by  the 
latter  act,  since  there  is  nothing  in  the  provisions  thereof  that  in  any 
manner  limits  their  jurisdiction  or  powers  over  that  highway,  except  in 
one  particular,  that  they  are  prohibited  thereby  from  authorizing  or  licens- 
ing the  laying  of  any  railroad  track  upon  the  highway,  except  to  cross 
the  same;  they  have,  therefore,  the  power,  upon  the  petition  of  a  tax- 
payer of  the  town,  to  authorize  an  alteration  and  improvement  of  a  part 
of  said  road,  lying  within  the  town  and  within  the  premises  of  the  peti- 
tioner, such  improvement  to  be  made  by  petitioner  and  at  his  expense, 
and  upon  the  satisfactory  completion  thereof,  to  accept  the  road  as 
changed  and  improved.    People  ex  rel.  Di minor e  v.  Vandewatei\  500 

14.  1896,  Ch.  546  —  State  Chanties  Law  —  Jurisdiction  of  New  York 
City   Magistrate  to  Sentence  Women  to   State  Reformatory   at   Bedford 


INDEX.  661 

SESSION  LAWS—  Continued. 

under  Section  146  Thereof —  Conviction  Must  Be  for  Offenses  Enu» 
merated  Therein.  Under  section  146  of-  the  State  Charities  Law  (L. 
1896,  ch.  546,  as  amd.  by  L.  1899,  ch.  632),  providing  that  "  A  female 
between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and  thirty  years,  convicted  by  any  mag- 
istrate of  petit  larceny,  habitual  drunken u ess,  of  being  a  common  pros- 
titute, of  frequenting  disorderly  houses  or  houses  of  prostitution,  or  of 
a  misdemeanor,  and  who  is  not  insane,  nor  mentally  or  physically  inca- 
pable of  being  substantially  benefited  by  the  discipline  of  either  of  such 
institutions,  may  be  sentenced  and  committed  to  *  *  *  the  New  York 
State  Reformatory  for  Women  at  Bedford,"  a  magistrate  of  the  city  of 
New  York  has  no  jurisdiction  to  sentence  a  woman  to  such  reformatory 
Unless  she  is  convicted  of  one  or  more  of  the  offenses  enumerated  therein; 
and  a  conviction  thereunder  is  improper  where  it  is  impossible  to  deter- 
mine, from  the  records  and  papers  relating  to  the  conviction  and  sentence 
returned  upou  writs  of  habeas  corpus  and  certiorari  allowed  in  her 
behalf,  whether  she  was  convicted  of  being  a  prostitute,  either  •'public" 
or  "common,"  assuming  these  terms  to  be  practically  synonymous,  or 
on  the  charge  of  "disorderly  conduct;"  but  assuming  that  it  is  reason- 
Ably  certain  that  the  magistrate  intended  to  convict  the  relator  of  "  dis- 
orderly conduct/'  then  the  conviction  is  not  a  valid  conviction  for  a  mis- 
demeanor, and,  therefore,  within  the  purview  of  the  State  Charities  Law, 
unless  the  offense  complained  of  constitutes  a  misdemeanor  as  defined  by 
law;  and  where  the  record  fails  to  show  that  the  disorderly  conduct  com- 
plained of  comes  within  the  meaning  of  section  1458  of  the  Consolidation 
Act,  which  seems  to  have  b  ?en  incorporated  into  the  Greater  New  York 
charter,  or  that  of  section  675  of  the  Penal  Code,  relating  to  the  offense  of 
disorderly  conduct,  so  that  it  constitutes  the  offense  of  "disorderly  con- 
duct," as  therein  defined,  and,  therefore,  is  a  misdemeanor,  the  relator  is 
properly  discharged  from  custody.     People  ex  rel.  Clark  v.  Keeper,  etc. 

465 

15.  1896.  Ch.  547—  Will—  When  Void  Intermediate  Trust,  Created  by 
Codicil,  May  Be  Expunged  Witlwut  Changing  Testator's  Plan  for  Dis- 
position of  His  Property,  the  Will  Must  Be  Sustained.  Where  a  testa- 
tor devised  and  bequeathed  his  residuary  estate  to  his  executors  in  trust 
to  pay  the  income  thereof  to  his  wife  during  her  lifetime,  with  power  to 
sell  his  real  estate  at  any  time  during  the  trust  at  their  discretion,  and 
after  her  death  to  transfer  the  residuary  estate  to  the  designated  trustees 
of  a  permanent  trust,  and  thereafter,  after  the  death  of  his  wife,  testator 
executed  a  codicil  to  his  will,  revoking  the  provisions  therein  contained 
for  the  benefit  of  his  wife,  and  directing  his  executors  to  hold  the  residuary 
estate  and  invest  and  reinvest  the  income  thereof  until  the  expiration  of 
two  years  after  his  death  and  then  to  transfer  the  residuary  estate  and  the 
accumulated  income  thereof  to  the  trustees  of  the  permanent  trust, 
neither  the  will  and  the  provisions  thereof  granting  the  power  of  sale,  nor 
the  provisions  creating  the  permanent  trust,  are  revoked  or  rendered 
invalid  by  the  codicil,  notwithstanding  the  direction  to  hold  and  invest 
both  principal  and  income  of  the  residuary  estate  for  the  deflrite  period 
of  two  years  after  testator's  death  before  transferring  the  same  to  the  per- 
manent trustees  constituted  an  unlawful  suspension  of  the  power  of 
alienation  and  provided  for  the  unlawful  accumulation  of  income  in  vio- 
lation of  the  statute  (Real  Property  Law?  §§  32  and  51;  L.  1896,  ch.  547), 
since  the  invalid  provisions  of  the  codicil  affected  neither  the  power  of 
sale  nor  the  existence  of  the  permanent  trust,  but  only  the  time  of  the 
inception  of  the  trust,  and  such  provisions  can  be  expunged  without  mak- 
ing any  change  in  the  testator's  plan  for  the  disposition  of  his  residuary 
estate,  except  that  the  trustees  of  the  permanent  trust  take  possession 
thereof  upon  the  testator's  death  instead  of  two  years  later.  Smith  v. 
Ghescbrough.  817 

16.  1896,    Ch.  769  —  Appraisal  of  Property  of  Water   Works  Com- 
pany Made  by  Commissioners  in    Condemnation   Proceedings  —  Illegal 


662  INDEX. 

SESSION  LAW3—  Continued. 

and  Erroneous  When  Based  upon  Invalid  Contract  of  Purcliase.  Where 
the  board  of  water  commissioners  of  the  village  of  White  Plains, 
appointed  by  the  statute  (L.  1896,  ch.  769),  with  power  to  supply  the  vil- 
lage with  water  and  to  acquire  by  purchase  or  condemnation  all  water, 
water  rights  and  property  necessary  therefor,  whether  owned  by  indi- 
viduals or  water  companies,  instituted  condemnation  proceedings  pursuant 
to  such  statute  to  acquire  the  property  of  a  water  works  company  then 
supplying  the  village  with  water  under  the  contract  of  July  1,  1886,  and 
the  commissioners  appointed  in  such  proceeding  instead  of  appraising 
such  property,  including  the  good  will  and  franchise  of  the  company,  at 
its  full  value,  as  provided  by  the  statute,  refused  to  be  governed  thereby 
and  determined  the  value  of  the  real  property  and  plant  of  the  company 
in  the  manner  provided  for  by  the  contract  of  July  1,  1886,  without  any 
award  for  the  franchise  rights  of  the  company,  such  determination  ami 
award  are  illegal  and  erroneous  and  must  be  set  aside  and  a  new  appraisal 
ordered  before  new  commissioners  to  be  appointed  by  the  court.  Matter 
ofBd.  of  Water  Comrs.  of  While  Plains.  239 

17.  1896,  Ch.  908—  Tax  Law  —  Evidence  —  Competency  of  Tax  Deed. 
Under  section  132  of  the  Tax  Law  (L.  1896,  ch.  908)  a  tax  deed  executed 
by  a  county  treasurer  which  has  for  two  years  been  recorded  in  the  office 
of  the  clerk  of  the  county  in  which  the  lands  conveyed  thereby  are  located, 
is  admissible  in  evidence  without  proof  of  the  regularity  of  the  proceedings 
upon  which  it  is  based.    Boer  v.  McCullovgh.  97 

18.  Idem  —  Section  132  of  the  Tax  Law  Relating  to  Effect  of  Former 
Deeds  Not  Applicable.  Section  132  of  the  Tax  Law  (L.  1896,  ch.  908)  pro- 
viding that  a  comptroller's  deed  which  has  been  recorded  for  two  years 
shall  be  conclusive  evidence  that  a  sale  and  proceedings  prior  thereto 
were  regular  and  that  conveyances  shall  be  subject  to  cancellation,  (1)  by 
reason  of  the  payment  of  such  taxes;  (2)  by  reason  of  the  levying  of 
such  taxes  by  a  town  or  ward  having  no  legal  right  to  assess  the  land 
on  which  they  are  laid;  (3)  by  reason  of  any  defect  affecting  the  juris- 
diction upon  constitutional  grounds,  if  application  is  made  to  the  comp- 
troller or  au  action  is  brought,  in  the  case  of  all  sales  made  prior  to  1895, 
within  one  year  from  the  passage  of  the  act,  is  not  applicable  to  such  a 
case  whether  treated  as  a  statute  of  limitation  or  as  a  curative  act,  and. 
therefore,  the  fact  that  the  owner  failed  to  apply  for  a  cancellation  or  to 
bring  an  action  within  the  prescribed  time,  does  not  preclude  him  from 
thereafter  asserting  his  title  in  an  action  for  a  pariition  of  the  property. 
WaUace  v.  McEchron.  424 

19.  Idem  — Section  220  —  Imposing  Transfer  Tax  upon  the  Exercise  of  a 
Power  of  Appointment,  Constitutional.  Subdivision  5  of  section  220  of  the 
Tax  Law  (L.  1896,  ch.  908,  amd.  L.  1897,  ch.  284),  imposing  a  tax  upon 
the  transfer  of  any  property,  real  or  personal,  not  only  by  will  or  intes- 
tate law,  but  also  "  whenever  any  person  or  corporation  shall  exercise  a 
power  of  appointment  derived  from  any  disposition  of  property  made 
either  before  or  after  the  passage  of  this  act,  such  appointment  when 
made  shall  be  deemed  a  transfer  taxable  under  the  provisions  of  this 
act  in  the  same  manner  as  though  the  property  to  which  such  appoint- 
ment relates  belonged  absolutely  to  the  donee  of  such  power,  ana  had 
been  bequeathed  or  devised  by  such  donee  by  will,  *  *  *"  is  an  exer- 
cise of  legislative  power  not  prohibited  by  the  State  or  Federal  Consti- 
tution. A  transfer  tax  is,  therefore,  properly  imposed  upon  the  exercise, 
by  a  last  will  and  testament,  of  a  power  of  appointment  derived  from  a 
deed  executed  before  the  passage  of  any  statute  imposing  a  tax  upon  the 
right  of  succession  to  the  property  of  a  decedent.     Matter  of  Delano.  486 

20.  Idem  —  Construction  of  Statute.  The  statute  applies  to  all  powers  of 
appointment  alike,  without  distinction  on  account  of  the  method  of  crea- 
tion or  date  of  creation.    No  tax  is  laid  upon  the  powers,  or  on  the  prop- 


INDEX.  663 

SESSION  LAWS  —  Continued. 

erty  or  on  the  original  disposition  by  deed,  but  simply  upon  the  exercise 
of  the  power  by  will  as  an  effective  transfer  for  the  purposes  of  the  act; 
and  since  the  legislature  has  full  and  complete  control  of  the  making,  the 
form  and  the  substance  of  wills,  it  can  impose  a  charge  or  tax  for  doing 
anything  by  will.  The  fact  that  there  was  no  statute  imposing  a  suc- 
cession tax  when  the  power  was  created  is  immaterial.  That  transfer  is 
not  taxed;  it  is  the  practical  transfer  through  the  exercise  of  the  power 
by  will  that  is  taxed,  and  nothing  else.  Id. 

See,  also,  par.  23,  this  title. 

1897,  Ch.  5584.     See  pars.  19  and  20,  this  title. 

1897,  Ch.  414.    See  par.  4,  this  title. 

1898,  Ch.  182.     See  par.  8,  this  title. 

21.  1898,  Ch.  199  —  Little  Fall*  Charter—  Validity  of  Provisions  Pro- 
hibvtinn  Maintenance  of  Actions  to  Set  Aside  or  Annul  Assessments  for  Local 
Improvements  Unless  Commenced  within  Prescribed  Time  and  in  Compliance 
with  Pi  escribed  Conditions.  The  legislature  having  power  to  absolutely 
prohibit  an  action  to  set  aside,  cancel  or  annul  any  assessment  made  for  a 
local  improvement,  such  power  necessarily  includes  the  power  to  prohibit 
the  commencement  of  such  an  action  unless  specified  conditions  are  com- 
plied with ;  it,  therefore,  had  the  power  to  enact  the  provisions  of  the  charter 
of  the  city  of  Little  Falls  (L.  1898,  ch.  199,  §  83,  as  amd.  by  L.  1899,  ch.  289), 
providing  that  no  such  action  shall  be  maintained  by  any  person  unless 
"  commenced  within  thirty  days  after  the  delivery  of  the  assessment  roll 
and  warrant  for  such  local  improvement  to  the  city  treasurer  and  notice 
by  him  in  the  official  newspapers  of  the  city  of  the  receipt  thereof,  and 
unless  within  said  thirty  days  an  injunction  shall  have  been  procured  by 
such  person  from  a  court  of  competent  jurisdiction  restraining  the  com- 
mon council  from  issuing  the  assessment  bonds  hereinafter  provided  to  be 
issued  for  such  assessment,"  and  such  provision  is  valid  and  is  a  bar  to 
any  action  not  commenced  within  the  time,  and  in  compliance  with  the 
conditions,  therein  prescribed.    Loomis  v.  City  of  Little  Falls.  31 

1899,  Ch.  289.    See  par.  21,  this  title. 

22.  1899,  Ch.  870—  Civil  Service  Law  — New  York  (City  of )  — Deputy 
Tax  Commissioner — Office  of  Excepted  from  Provisions  of  Section  21  of 
Civil  Service  Law  Prohibiting  Removal  of  Honorably  Discharged  Volunteer 
Firemen  Therefrom,  Except  After  Hearing  on  Stated  Charges.  The  office 
of  deputy  tax  commissioner  of  the  city  of  New  York  is  an  office  excepted, 
by  the  language  thereof,  from  the  provisions  of  the  Civil  Service  Law 
(L.  1899,  ch.  870,  §  21,  as  amd.  by  L.  1902,  ch.  270)  prohibiting  the 
removal  of  an  honorably  discharged  soldier  or  volunteer  fireman  from  any 
position,  by  appointment  or  employment,  in  the  state  or  any  of  the  cities 
thereof,  except  for  incompetency  or  misconduct  after  a  Bearing  upon 
stated  charges,  and,  therefore,  an  honorably  discharged  volunteer  fire- 
man who  has  been  removed  by  the  board  of  tax  commissioners  without  a 
trial,  having  been  first  given  an  opportunity  of  making  an  explanation, 
under  the  provisions  of  section  1543  of  the  charter,  is  not  entitled  to  a 
hearing  upon  stated  charges,  and  a  writ  of  certiorari  to  review  his  removal 
will  not  lie.     People  ex  rel.  Ryan  v.  Wells.  462 

1899,  Ch.  632.     See  par.  14,  this  title. 

1900,  Ch.  374.     See  par.  24,  this  title. 

23.  1901,  Ch.  118 — Tax  Law  —  Foreign  Insurance  Corporation  —  Fran- 
cliise  Tax  upon  Fire  and  Marine  Insurance  Corporation.  A  foreign  marine 
insurance  company  doing  business  in  this  state  must  pay  the  annual  tax 
of  five-tenths  of  one  per  centum  on  the  gross  amount  of  premiums 
received  for  business  done  within  this  state  during  each  calendar  year, 
imposed  by  chapter  118  of  the  Laws  of  1901,  amending  section  187  of  the 


664  INDEX. 

SESSION  LAWS—  Continued, 

Tax  Law  (L.  1896,  ch.  908,  §  187),  "  in  addition  to  all  other  fees,  licenses 
or  taxes  imposed  by  this  or  any  other  law/'  and  is  no  longer  entitled  to 
have  deducted  therefrom  all  other  taxes  paid  by  the  company,  under 
the  provisions  of  the  Insurance  Law  (L.  1892,  ch.  690,  as  amd.  by  L. 
1893,  ch.  725),  providing  that  the  superintendent  of  insurance  in  collecting 
the  tax  of  two  per  centum  thereby  imposed  upon  the  amount  of  all  pre* 
mi  urns  upon  insurance  against  marine  risks  received  by  any  foreign 
insurance  company  during  the  preceding  calendar  year,  shall  deduct  there- 
from all  other  taxes  paid  by  such  corporation  under  the  laws  of  this, 
state;  since  it  is  apparent  from  the  former  statute  that  it  was  the  purpose 
of  the  legislature  to  increase  the  franchise  tax  imposed  upon  foreign 
insure  nee  corporations  to  one  per  centum  per  annum/ which  it  did,  m 
the  case  of  all  of  such  corporations  except  fire  and  marine  insurance 
corporations,  by  increasing  the  tax  from  five-tenths  of  one  per  centum  to 
one  per  centum,  but  in  the  case  of  the  latter  corporations  it  effected  this 
purpose  by  providing  that  the  tax  of  five-tenths  of  one  per  centum  per 
annum  imposed  upon  such  cprporations  should  be  in  addition  to  the  taxes 
authorized  by  other  statutes,  and,  therefore,  the  provision  of  the  Insur- 
ance Law  providing  for  a  deduction  of  such  tax  must  be  deemed  to  have 
been  repealed  by  implication  by  the  statute  in  question.  People  v.  Thame* 
<fe  Mersey  M.  Ins.  Co.  531 

1901,  Ch.  191.    See  par.  24,  this  title. 

24.  1901,  Ch.  891  —  Nassau  (County  of )— Invalidity  of  Resolution  of 
Board  of  Supervisors  of  Nassau  County,  Passed  April  9,  1901,  Provid- 
ing That  Biennial  Town  Meetings  in  Said  County  in  the  Year  1903 
and  Thereafter  Should  Be  Held  an  the  First  Tuesday  After  the  First 
Monday  in  November.  A  resolution,  passed  by  the  board  of  super- 
visors of  Nassau  county  on  April  9,  1901,  seven  days  after  the  elec- 
tion of  such  board  for  the  term  of  two  years  from  the  date  of  such  election, 
providing  that  the  biennial  town  meetings  in  said  county  in  the  year  190$ 
and  thereafter  should  be  held  on  the  first  Tuesday  after  the  first  Monday 
in  November,  is  not  supported  by  the  statute  (L.  1901,  ch.  891),  by  which 
such  resolution  was  claimed  to  be  authorized,  since  the  statute  did  not 
become  a  law  until  April  17,  1901,  eight  days  after  the  passage  of  the 
resolution,  and  was  not  intended  to  be  retroactive  in  its  effect,  its  provisions 
being  in  terms  limited  to  town  officers  "hereafter  elected,"  and  to  cases 
where  the  resolution  changing  the  town  meetin'g  is  "thereafter"  adopted; 
neither  is  such  resolution  authorized  by  chapter  874  of  the  Laws  of  1900, 
nor  by  chapter  191  of  the  Laws  of  1901,  which  are  the  only  statutes,  prior  to 
chapter  891  of  the  Laws  of  1901,  authorizing  boards  of  supervisors  to 
provide  for  the  holding  of  town  meetings  at  the  time  of  general  elections 
in  the  fall,  since  the  resolution  in  question  attempted  to  extend  the  term 
of  the  town  officers  then  in  office  beyond  the  period  of  two  years,  the 
term  fixed  for  such  ofilcers  by  chapter  191  of  the  Laws  of  1901,  and  hence 
the  resolution  was  not  only  without  statutory  authority  in  its  support, 
but  was  in  violation  of  it,  and,  therefore,  in  violation  of  section  26  of  article 
III  of  the  Constitution,  which  provides  that  members  of  boards  of  super- 
visors shall  be  "  elected  in  such  manner  and  for  such  period  as  is  or  may 
be  provided  by  law."    People  ex  rel.  Smith  v.  Weeks.  194 

25.  1901,  Ch.  466  —  New  York  City  Charter— Board  of  Education,  Not 
the  City,  the  Proper  Party  Defendant  in  Suits  Relating  to  School  Funds. 
Under  the  provisions  of  the  charter  of  the  city  of  New  York  (L.  1901. 
ch.  466)  the  only  relation  that  the  city  has  to  the  subject  of  public  educa- 
tion is  as  the  custodian  and  depositary  of  school  funds,  and  its  only  duty 
with  respect  to  that  fund  is  to  keep  it  safely  and  disburse  the  same  accord- 
ing to  the  instructions  of  the  board  of  education.  The  city,  as  trustee, 
has  the  title  to  the  money,  but  it  is  under  the  care,  control  and  adminis- 
tration of  the  board  of  education,  and  all  suits  in  relation  to  it  must  be 


INDEX.  665 

SESSION  LAWS—  Continued. 

brought  in  the  name  of  the  board.  A  suit  to  recover  teachers'  wages  is  a 
suit  affecting  or  in  relation  to  the  school  funds,  and  under  the  express 
words  of  the  statute  must  be  brought  against  the  board.  Gunnison  v. 
Board  of  Education.  11 

26.  Idem  — Board  of  Education  an  Independent  Corporation,  Not  a  City 
Agency.  The  mere  fact  that  the  legislature  has  made  the  board  of  educa- 
tion a  member  of  one  of  the  administrative  departments  of  the  city  of 
New  York  does  not  indicate  an  intent  to  devolve  upon  the  city  itself, 
acting  through  one  of  its  departments,  the  state  functions  which  were 
formerly  directly  imposed  upon  the  board  as  a  separate  public  corpora- 
tion ana  to  relegate  it  to  an  agency  similar  to  that  occupied  by  the  police, 
fire,  health  and  other  city  departments,  of  which  the  city  is  the  responsible 
head;  nor  does  the  fact  that  the  charter  (§  1055)  expressly  authorizes 
the  board  to  bring  suits  affecting  school  property  exclude  the  idea  that  it 
may  also  defend  them  and  prevent  it  from  becoming  a  party  defendant  in 
Buch  cases;  nor  does  section  1614,  requiring  future  suits  against  the  city 
to  be  in  the  corporate  name  of  the  city  of  New  York,  have  any  applica- 
tion, since  such  suits  are  not  against  the  city  but  are  against  another,  and 
independent  corporation,  namely,  the  board,  of  education. 

The  fact  that  the  charter  enumerates  among;  the  administrative  depart- 
ments of  the  city  the  board  of  education,  calling  it  the  "  Department  of 
Education,"  of  which  the  board  Is  the  head,  does  not  make  any  change  in 
the  corporate  powers,  duties  or  liabilities  of  the  board  and,  therefore,  does 
not  affect  its  legal  capacity  to  sue  and  be  sued. 

Nor  does  the  fact  that  the  board  is  the  head  of  the  department  exempt 
it  from  such  suits  because  it  U  not  a  mere  agent  of  the  city  but  is  an 
independent  corporate  body  whose  acts  are  not  the  acts  of  the  city  and  for 
which  the  city  is  not  responsible.  Id. 

See,  also,  pars.  14  and  22,  this  title. 
1902,  Ch.  270.    See  par.  22,  this  title. 

SHIPPING. 

Collision  at  sea. 
See  Negligence,  3. 

STOCKHOLDERS. 

Action  for  damages  resulting  from  conspiracy  to  wreck  corporation 
must  be  brought  by  corporation  not  by  an  individual  stockholder  —  pro- 
tection of  interests  of  minority  stockholders. 
See  Corporations. 

STBEETS. 

1.  Change  of  Grade —  Proceedings  for  Damages  Caused  Tlxereby —  Con- 
struction of  Statutes  Relating  Thereto.  The  statute  (L.  1883,  ch.  113,  as 
amd.  by  L.  1884,  ch.  281,  and  L.  1894,  ch.  172)  providing  that  "whenever 
the  grade  of  any  street  *  *  *  in  any  incorporated  village  shall  be 
changed  so  as  to  injure  or  damage  the  buildings  or  real  property  adjoin- 
ing such  highway,  the  owners  thereof  may  apply  to  the  Supreme  Court 
for  the  appointment  of  three  commissioners  to  ascertain  and  determine 
their  damages,  which  damages  shall  be  a  charge  upon  the  village  *  *  * 
chargeable  with  the  maintenance  of  the  street  *  *  *  so  altered  or 
changed/'  was  not  superseded  or  repealed  by  the  provisions  of  the  Village 
Law  (L.  1897,  ch.  414,  §  159,  and  §  842,  subd.  4),  providing  for  the 
assessment  and  payment  of  damages  when  the  grade  of  a  street  shall  be 
changed  by  the  authorities  of  a  village  having  the  exclusive  control  and 
Jurisdiction  of  the  street,  except  in  so  far  as  the  provisions  of  the  former 
statute  might  apply  to  a  change  of  the  grade  of  a  street,  within  the 
exclusive  control  and  jurisdiction  of  a  village,  when  made  by  the  legally 
constituted  authorities  thereof.    Matter  of  ItorgeY.  VU.  of  Salamanca.    324 


666  INDEX. 

STREETS—  Continued. 

2.  Same —  Wlien  Proceeding  for  Damages  Caused  by  Change  of  Grade  in 
Street  May  Be  Instituted  and  Maintained  under  Chapter  113  of  Laws  of 
1883  —  Parties  to  Such  Proceeding.  Where  a  railroad  crossing  over  a 
village  street  was  changed  from  a  ^rade  to  an  undergrade  crossing  by  the 
railway  company  and  the  authorities  of  the  village,  pursuant  to  an  order 
of  the  board  of  railroad  commissioners,  acting  under  the  provisions  of  the 
Railroad  Law  relating  to  the  change  of  railroad  crossings  at  grade,  in 
furtherance  of  public  safety  (L.  1890,  ch.  565,  §§  62-69).  whereby  an 
alteration  of  the  grade  of  the  street  in  front  of  property  abutting  thereon 
was  rendered  necessary,  the  owner  of  the  property  may  institute  and 
maintain  a  proceeding  for  the  damages  caused  by  such  alteration  under 
chapter  118,  Laws  of  1883,  since  all  that  is  necessary  to  bring  the  case 
within  this  statute  is  that  the  grade  shall  be  legally  changed  or  altered; 
but,  as  the  damages  for  which  recovery  is  sought  were  caused  by  an 
improvement  toward  the  expense  of  which  the  railroad  company  is 
required  to  contribute  its  ratable  proportion,  the  company  is  entitled  to  be 
made  a  party  to  the  proceeding,  and  to  be  heard  therein,  as  provided  by 
the  Railroad  Law.  la. 

Excavations  in  —  degree  of  care. 
See  Negligence,  1,  2. 

Private  use  of  public  streets  —  when  reconstruction  of  vault  underside- 
walk  may  be  made  without  permit. 
See  New  York  (City  of),  8-12. 

Title  of  city  to  lands  in  public  streets  held  in  trust  —  power  of  legisla- 
ture to  prescribe  that  submerged  land  should  be  used  for  streets. 
See  Title,  2,  4. 

SUBROGATION. 

1.  Rights  of  Surety  Which  Has  Paid  Judgment  Recovered  in  Tort  Against 
Several  Joint  Tort  Jbeasors  and  Has  Been  Subrogated  to  Rights  of  the  Judg- 
ment Creditor  Thereunder.  Where  a  surety  company,  having  paid  an 
indebtedness  arising  upon  a  judgment  recovered  in  tort  against  several 
defendants,  for  one  of  whom  it  was  surety  upon  an  appeal  from  the  judg- 
ment, ha9  been  subrogated,  by  an  order  of  the  court,  to  all  of  the  rights 
and  securities  of  the  judgment  creditor  under  the  judgment,  including 
those  arising  from  a  contract  by  which  one  of  the  Judgment  debtors  agreed 
to  pay  a  certain  sum,  either  before,  or  upon,  the  final  determination  of  the 
action,  upon  the  payment  of  which  the  debtor  was  to  be  released  from 
liability  under  the  judgment,  the  surety  company  is  entitled  to  collect  the 
sum  agreed  to  be  paid  by  such  debtor  and  have  execution  therefor,  since 
the  rule,  that  a  judgment  recovered  in  tort  is  extinguished  by  payment 
and  that  no  tort  feasor  who  has  satisfied  such  judgment  can  compel  any  of 
his  joint  wrongdoers  to  contribute,  is  based  upon  the  principle  that  a  court 
of  equity  will  refuse  to  lend  its  aid  to  those  who  have  been  guilty  of  illegal 
conduct,  or  who  do  not  come  before  it  with  clean  hands,  and,  hence, 
such  rule  has  no  application  to  a  surety  company  which,  by  a  decree 
of  the  court,  has  been  subrogated  to  the  rights  and  remedies  of  the 
judgment  creditor,  and  is,  in  effect,  in  the  position  of  a  purchaser  of  the 
judgment.     Kolb  v.  National  Surety  Co.  233 

2.  Contract  By  One  of  Sevei'al  Joint  Debtors  under  Judgment  in  Tort  to 
Pay  Part  Thereof  in  Consideration  of  His  Release  Therefrom  —  When  Such 
Joint  Debtor  Will  Not  Be  Relieved  from  Contract  Because  of  Similar  Contract 
Made  with  Other  Joint  Debtors.  Where  one  of  several  judgment  debtors, 
against  whom  a  judgment  in  tort  had  been  recovered,  contracted  with  the 
judgment  creditor,  pending  an  appeal  from  the  judgment,  to  pay  a  certain 
part  of  the  judgment,  in  any  event,  in  consideration  of  bis  release  there- 
from, such  judgment  debtor  cannot  be  relieved  from  the  agreement  upon 
the  ground  that  a  surety  company,  which  had  paid  the  judgment  in  full 


INDEX.  667 

SUBROGATION  —  Continued. 

and  had  been  subrogated  to  the  rights  of  the  judgment  creditor  there- 
under, had  thereafter  released  another  of  the  judgment  debtors  in  consid- 
eration of  the  payment  by  him  of  his  proportionate  part  of  the  judgment, 
where  there  was  in  both  of  such  agreements,  a  reservation  of  the  right 
to  enforce  the  judgment  against  the  other  judgment  debtors.  Id. 

3.  When  Judgment  Debtor  Not  Entitled  to  Injunction  Restraining  Surety 
from  Enforcing  His  Agreement  to  Pay  Part  of  the  Joint  Judgment.  Where 
the  surety  company,  subrogated  to  the  rights  of  the  judgment  creditor 
under  such  judgment,  has  issued  an  execution  against  the  judgment 
debtor  who  agreed  to  pay  a  certain  sum  upon  the  judgment,  in  any 
event,  in  consideration  of  his  release  therefrom,  the  latter  cannot  main- 
tain an  action  in  equity  to  restrain  the  enforcement  by  the  surety 
company  of  the  judgment,  through  the  execution,  and  to  compel  the 


discharge  of  the  judgment,  since  a  court  of  equity  will  not  listen  to 
one  seeking  to  be  relieved  of  his  liability  under  a  joint  judgment  in 
tort,  nor  will  it  assist  him,  in  violation  of  his  express  agreement  to  escape 


the  liability  which  he  had  contracted  to  pay  and  thereby  recognized  as 
existing  under  the  judgment  against  him.  Id. 

SURETIES. 

Impairment  of  indemnitors'  rights. 
See  Principal  and  Surety. 

Bights  of  surety  which  has  paid  judgment  recovered  in  tort  against 
several  joint  tort  feasors  and  has  been  subrogated  to  rights  of  the  judg- 
ment creditor  thereunder  —  when  judgment  debtor  not  entitled  to  injunc- 
tion restraining  surety  from  enforcing  his  agreement  to  pay  part  of  the 
joint  judgment. 

See  Subrogation,  1-3. 

TAX. 

1.  New  York  City  —  Effect  of  Assessment  Made  While  Proceeding  for  Con- 
demnation of  Property  by  City  Is  Pending —  Tax  Not  a  Lien,  When  Title 
Passed  to  City  Before  Confirmation  of  Assessment  Boll.  Where  the  report 
of  commissioners  in  condemnation  proceedings  instituted  by  the  city  of 
New  York  to  acquire  certain  real  estate  for  municipal  purposes,  which 
awarded  a  certain  sum  to  the  owner  thereof  "for  land  and  improve- 
ments," was  confirmed  by  the  court  on  December  28,  1897,  and  the  title 
to  the  property  was  taken  thereunder  by  the  city  on  July  6, 1897,  the 
owner  is  not  liable  for  the  taxes  levied  on  the  property  under  an  assess- 
ment roll  in  which  the  property  was  listed  and  valued  as  of  the  second 
Monday  of  January,  1897,  where  the  assessment  roll  was  not  acted  upon 
and  confirmed  by  the  municipal  authorities  until  August  24,  1897,  one 
month  and  sixteen  days  after  the  title  had  passed  from  the  owner  to  the 
city;  the  tax  never  became  a  lien  upon  the  land,  since  when  the  assess- 
ment valuation  was  made  condemnation  proceedings  were  in  progress, 
and  by  due  course  of  procedure  the  city  became  the  owner  of  the  prop- 
erty more  than  six  weeks  before  the  assessment  was  completed,  and  a 
tax,  whether  imposed  upon  property  or  upon  the  person  of  the  owner  on 
account  of  his  ownership  of  the  property,  cannot  be  enforced  if,  before 
the  tax  becomes  a  lien,  the  city  suspends  its  power  of  taxation  by  taking 
the  property  away  from  the  owner  through  the  power  of  eminent  domain. 
Buckhout  v.  City  of  New  York.  368 

2.  When  State  Tax  Deed  Void  for  Failure  of  Comptroller  to  Give  State- 
ment of  Unpaid  Taxes  on  Land  When  Requested  by  Owner.  Where  the 
default  of  a  taxpayer  was  caused  by  the  failure  of  the  state  comptroller 
or  his  clerks  to  render  a  proper  statement  of  the  unpaid  taxes,  a  subse- 
quent deed  executed  by  the  comptroller  in  1886  and  recorded  in  1887  in 
pursuance  of  a  tax  sale  made  in  1871  for  the  unpaid  taxes  omitted  from 
the  statement  cannot  divest  the  owner  of  his  title.     Wallace  v.  McEchron, 

424 


668  INDEX. 

TAX  —  Continued. 

3.  Section  182  of  tlu  Tax  Lava  Relating  to  Effect  of  Former  Deeds  Not 
AxrplicabU,  Section  182  of  the  Tax  Law  (L.  1896,  ch.  908),  providing  that 
a  comptroller's  deed  which  has  been  recorded  for  two  years  shall  be  con- 
clusive evidence  that  the  sale  and  proceedings  prior  thereto  were  regular 
and  that  conveyances  shall  be  subject  to  cancellation,  (1)  by  reason  of  the 
payment  of  such  taxes;  (2)  by  reason  of  the  levying  of  such  taxes  by  a 
town  or  ward  having  no  legal  right  to  assess  the  land  on  which  they  are 
laid;  (3)  by  reason  of  any  defect  affecting  the  jurisdiction  upon  constitu- 
tional grounds,  if  application  is  made  to  the  comptroller  or  an  action  is 
brought,  in  the  case  of  all  sales  made  prior  to  1895,  within  one  year  from 
the  passage  of  the  act,  is  not  applicable  to  such  a  case  whether  treated  as 
a  statute  of  limitation  or  as  a  curative  act,  and,  therefore,  the  fact  that 
the  owner  failed  to  apply  for  a  cancellation  or  to  bring  an  action  within 
the  prescribed  time,  does  not  preclude  him  from  thereafter  asserting  his 
title  in  an  action  for  a  partition  of  the  property.  Id. 

4.  Section  220  of  Tax  Law,  Imposing  Transfer  Tax  upon  the  Exercise  of 
a  Power  of  Appointment,  Constitutional,  Subdivision  5  of  section  220  of 
the  Tax  Law  (L.  1896,  ch.  908,  amd.  L.  1897,  ch.  284),  imposing  a  tax 
upon  the  transfer  of  any  property,  real  or  personal,  not  only  by  will  or 
intestate  law,  but  also  "  whenever  any  person  or  corporation  shall  exercise 
a  power  of  appointment  derived  from  any  disposition  of  property  made 
either  before  or  after  the  passage  of  this  act,  such  appointment  when 
made  shall  be  deemed  a  transfer  taxable  under  the  provisions  of  this  act 
in  the  same  manner  as  though  the  property  to  which  such  appointment 
relates  belonged  absolutely  to  the  donee  of  such  power,  ana  had  been 
bequeathed  or  devised  by  such  donee  by  will,  *  *  *  "  is  an  exercise  of 
legislative  power  not  prohibited  by  the  State  or  Federal  Constitution.  A 
transfer  tax  is,  therefore,  properly  imposed  upon  the  exercise,  by  a  last 
will  and  testament,  of  a  power  of  appointment  derived  from  a  deed 
executed  before  the  passage  of  any  statute  imposing  a  tax  upon  the  right 
of  succession  to  the  property  of  a  decedent.    Matter  of  Delano.  486 

5.  Construction  of  Statute.  The  statute  applies  to  all  powers  of  appoi  nt 
ment  alike,  without  distinction  on  account  of  the  method  of  creation  or 
date  of  creation.  No  tax  is  laid  upon  the  powers,  or  on  the  property  or 
on  the  original  disposition  by  deed,  but  simply  upon  the  exercise  of  the 
power  by  will  as  an  effective  transfer  for  the  purposes  of  the  act;  and 
since  the  legislature  has  full  and  complete  control  of  the  making,  the  form 
and  the  substance  of  wills,  it  can  impose  a  charge  or  tax  for  doing  any- 
thing by  will.  The  fact  that  there  was  no  statute  imposing  a  succession 
tax  when  the  power  was  created  is  immaterial.  That  transfer  is  not 
taxed;  it  is  the  practical  transfer  through  the  exercise  of  the  power  by 
will  that  is  taxed,  and  nothing  else.  Id. 

6.  Foreign  Insurance  Corporation — Franchise  Tax  upon  Fire  and 
Marine  Insurance  Corporation — Effect  of  Chapter  118  of  Laws  of  1901. 
A  foreign  marine  insurance  company  doing  business  in  this  state  must 
pay  the  annual  tax  of  five-tenths  of  one  per  centum  on  the  gross  amount 
of  premiums  received  for  business  done  within  this  state  during  each 
calendar  year,  imposed  by  chapter  118  of  the  Laws  of  1901,  amending  sec- 
tion 187  of  the  Tax  Law  (L.  1896,  ch.  908,  §  187),  "in  addition  to  all  other 
fees,  licenses  or  taxes  imposed  by  this  or  any  other  law,"  and  Is  no  longer 
entitled  to  have  deducted  therelrom  all  other  taxes  paid  by  the  company, 
under  the  provisions  of  the  Insurance  Law  (L.  1892,  ch.  690,  as  amd.  by 
L.  1898,  ch.  725),  providing  that  the  superintendent  of  insurance,  in  col- 
lecting the  tax  of  two  per  centum  thereby  imposed  upon  the  amount  of 
all  premiums  upon  insurance  against  marine  risks  received  by  any  foreign 
insurance  company  during  the  preceding  calendar  year,  shall  deduct 
therefrom  all  other  taxes  paid  by  such  corporation  under  the  laws  of  this 
state;  since  it  is  apparent  from  the  former  statute  that  it  was  the  purpose 
of  the  legislature  to  increase  the  franchise  tax  imposed  upon  foreign 


INDEX.  669 

TAX—  Continued. 

insurance  corporations  to  one  per  centum  per  annum,  which  it  did,  in  the 
case  of  all  of  such  corporations,  except  fire  and  marine  insurance  cor- 
porations, by  increasing  tho  tax  from  five-tenths  of  one  per  centum  to 
one  per  centum,  but  in  the  case  of  the  latter  corporations  it  effected  this 
purpose  by  providing  that  the  tax  of  five-tenths  of  one  per  centum  per 
annum  imposed  upon  such  corporations  should  be  in  addition  to  the  taxes 
authorized  by  other  statutes,  and,  therefore,  the  provision  of  the  Insur- 
ance Law  providing  for  a  deduction  of  such  tax  must  be  deemed  to  have 
been  repealed  by  implication  by  the  statute  in  question.  People  v. 
Thames  <&  Mersey  M.  ins.  Co.  531 

Admissibility  of  tax  deed  in  evidence. 
See  Evidence,  1. 

TAXPAYER'S  ACTION. 

When  allegations  insufficient  to  support  charge  of  fraud. 

See  New  York  (City  of),  6. 

TELEPHONE  COMPANIES. 

Grant  of  right  to  construct  lines  obtained  by  fraud  —  ejectment,  when 
maintainable.  y 

See  Ejectment,  1,  2. 

TITLE. 

1.  New  York  City  —  Title  to  Lands  under  Water.  The  title  of  the 
city  of  New  York  in  the  tideway  and  the  submerged  lauds  of  the  Hudson 
river  granted  under  the  Dongan  and  Montgomerie  charters  and  acts  of  the 
legislature  (L.  1807,  ch.  115;  L.  1826,  ch.  58;  L.  1837,  ch.  182)  was  not 
absolute  and  unqualified,  but  was  and  is  held  subject  to  the  right  of  the 
public  to  the  use  of  the  river  as  a  water  highwav.  Knickerbocker  Ice  Co. 
v.  Forty-second  St.  &  G.  St.  F.  B.  B.  Co.  %  408 

2.  Title  to  Lands  in  the  Public  Streets  Held  in  Trust.  The  title  of  the 
city  of  New  York  in  and  to  the  lands  within  its  public  streets  is  held  in 
trust  for  the  public  use.  Id. 

8.  Hights  of  General  Public  over  Places  Where  Land  Highways  and  Navi- 
gable Waters  Meet.  The  general  public  has  a  right  of  passage  over  tho 
places  where  land  highways  and  navigable  waters  meet;  and  when  a  wharf 
or  bulkhead  is  built  at  the  end  of  a  land  highway  rnd  into  the  adjacent 
water,  the  highway  is  by  operation  of  law  extended  by  the  length  of  the 
added  structure.  Id. 

4.  Power  of  Legislature  to  Prescribe  that  Submerged  Land  Should  be  Used 
for  &  reels.  The  legislature  had  the  power  in  granting  additional  sub- 
merged lands  to  the  city  of  New  York  (L.  1837,  ch.  182)  to  prescribe  that 
such  lands  should  be  used  for  the  purpose  of  an  exterior  street  to  which 
other  streets  then  intersecting  the  river  should  be  extended.  Id. 

5.  Conveyance  by  the  City  of  New  York  of  Pier  in  Forty -third  Street  Not 
a  Conveyance  in  Fee  of  Lai, d  Covered  by  the  Pier  —  Effect  of  Covenants  Con- 
tained  in  Prior  Deeds  of  Adjoining  Land  under  Water  to  frame  Grantee  — 
Action  Predicated  upon  Title  in  Fee  Not  Maintainable.  A  conveyance  by  the 
city  of  New  York  in  1852  of  a  pier  situated  in  Forty-third  street  in  the 
Hudson  river,  which  street  was  laid  out  under  the  act  of  1807  to  high- 
water  mark,  and  by  the  act  of  1837  was  extended  to  the  exterior 
line  of  the  city,  containing  the  following  description:  " Beginning  at 
the  point  formed  by  the  intersection  of  the  northerly  side  of  43rd  street 
with  the  e^terly  line  or  side  of  12th  Avenue;  running  thence  southerly 
along  the  easterly  side  of  12th  Avenue  to  the  northerly  side  of  said  pier; 
thence  westerly  211  feet  three  inches;  thence  southerly  40  feet  five  inches; 
thence  easterly  212  feet  two  inches,  to  the  easterly  side  of  12th  Avenue, 
and  thence  southerly  to  a  point  where  tho  southerly  side  of  43rd  street 


670  INDEX. 

TITLE  —  Continued. 

intersects  the  said  12th  Avenue.  Together  with  the  extent  of  the  present 
width  of  the  street  with  the  right  of  wharfage  thereon,  and  together  with 
all  and  singular  the  tenements,  hereditaments,"  etc.,  subject,  however,  to 
the  right  of  the  city  to  order  the  pier  extended  into  the  river  at  the 
expense  of  Lindsley,  or  to  extend  the  pier  at  the  city's  expense,  or  to 
grant  the  right  to  do  so  to  other  parties  if  Lindsley  should  fail  to  make 
such  extension  when  directed  so  to  do,  "  in  which  case  the  right  to  wharf- 
age, etc.,  at  the  portion  of  the  pier  extended  shall  belong  to  the  parties  at 
whose  expense  the  extension  shall  bo  made,"  conveys,  not  the  absolute 
fee  to  the  land  covered  by  the  pier,  but  the  incorporeal  hereditament 
attached  to  the  fee,  i.  e. ,  the  right  to  maintain  a  pier  and  to  collect  wharfage 
at  the  foot  of  Forty-third  street  in  the  Hudson  river,  whenever  that  point 
should  be  located  by  lawful  authority,  since  the  city  held  the  land  under 
a  public  trust  and  could  not  convey  it  in  contravention  thereof ,  of  which 
fact  the  grantee  was  chargeable  with  constructive  notice,  especially  where 
by  prior  deeds  to  him  of  adjoining  land  under  water,  the  city  expressly 
reserved  so  much  thereof  as  formed  parte  of  Twelfth  and  Thirteenth  ave- 
nues and  Forty-third  street,  and  he  covenanted  therein  that  at  the  request 
of  the  city  he  would  construct  bulkheads  and  that  the  streets  should 
always  remain  public  streets,  and,  therefore,  he  had  actual  knowledge  of  the 
limitations  upon  his  title.  Whatever,  therefore,  may  be  the  rights  acquired 
by  his  successors  in  title,  they  include  no  right  to  maintain  an  action 
which  can  only  be  predicated  upon  a  title  in  fee.  Id. 

Foreclosure  sale  —  when  not  within  condemnation  of  champerty 
statute. 

See  Champerty. 

When  a  deed  of  land  bounded  by  and  surrounding  inland  pond  does  not 
convey  the  land  under  waters  of  the  pond  —  when  deed  of  land  surround- 
ing pond  conveys  easement  or  right  to  overflow  such  land  with  waters 
collected  and  stored  by  dam,  leaving  title  and  benefits  thereof  in  grantor 
—  effect  of  agreement  by  grantor  to  buy  back  easement  if  not  used  by 
grantee. 

See  Riparian  Rights,  1-3. 

Where  state  tax  deed  void  for  failure  of  comptroller  to  give  statement 
of  unpaid  taxes  on  land  when  requested  by  owner. 
See  Tax,  2,  3. 

TITLE  INSURANCE. 

What  is  insured  by  policy  of  —  reformation  of  policy — when  insurer 
not  liable  for  assessment  levied  on  property  after  conveyance  to  insured, 
but  before  date  of  issuance  of  policy. 
See  Insurance,  1-3. 

TORTS. 

Rights  of  surety  which  has  paid  judgment  recovered  in  tort  against 
several  joint  tort  feasors  and  has  been  subrogated  to  rights  of  the  judg- 
ment creditor  thereunder  —  contract  by  one  of  several  joiut  debtors  under 
judgment  in  tort  to  pay  part  thereof  in  consideration  of  Lis  release  there- 
from—  when  such  joint  debtor  will  not  be  relieved  from  contract  because 
of  similar  contract  made  with  other  joint  debtors. 
See  Subrogation,  1-3. 

TOWN& 

Invalidity  of  Resolution  of  Board  of  Supervisors  of  Nasso  u  County,  Passed 
April  9,  1901,  Providing  that  Biennial  Town  Meetinas  in  Said  County  in  the 
Year  1903  and  Thereafter  Should  be  Held  on  the  First  Tuesday  After  the 
First  Monday  in  November.    A  resolution  passed  by  the  board  of  super- 


INDEX.  671 

TOWNS—  Continued. 

visors  of  Nassau  county  on  April  9,  1901,  seven  days  after  the  election  of 
such  board  for  the  term  of  two  years  from  the  date  of  such  election,  pro- 
viding that  the  biennial  town  meetings  in  said  county  in  the  year  1903 
and  thereafter  should  be  held  on  the  first  Tuesday  after  the  first  Monday 
in  November,  is  not  supported  by  the  statute  (L.  1901,  ch.  891),  by  which 
such  resolution  was  claimed  to  be  authorized,  since  the  statute  did  not 
become  a  law  until  April  17,  1901,  eight  days  after  the  passage  of  the 
resolution,  and  was  not  intended  to  be  retroactive  in  its  effect,  its  provisions 
being  in  terms  limited  to  town  officers  '*  hereafter  elected,"  and  to  cases 
where  the  resolution  changing  the  towu  meeting  is  "  thereafter"  adopted; 
neither  is  such  resolution  authorized  by  chapter  874  of  the  Laws  of  1900, 
nor  by  chapter  191  of  the  Laws  of  1901,  which  are  the  only  statutes,  prior 
to  chapter  891  of  the  Laws  of  1901,  authorizing  boards  of  supervisors  to 
provide  for  the  holding  of  town  meetings  at  the  time  of  general  elections 
in  the  fall,  since  the  resolution  in  question  attempted  to  extend  the  term 
of  the  town  officers  then  in  office  beyond  the  period  of  two  years,  the 
term  fixed  for  such  officers  by  chapter  191  of  the  Laws  of  1901,  and  hence 
the  resolution  was  not  only  without  statutory  authority  in  its  support, 
but  was  in  violation  of  it,  and,  therefore,  in  violation  of  section  26  of  article 
III  of  the  Constitution,  which  provides  that  members  of  boards  of  super- 
visors shall  be  "elected  in  such  manner  and  for  such  period  as  is  or  may 
be  provided  by  law."    People  ex  rel.  Smith  v.  Weeks.  194 

Return  to  certiorari  to  review  determination  of  town  board  made  by 
majority  of  board  conclusive. 
See  Certiorari. 

Power  of  town  officers  to  alter  and  improve  state  highway. 
See  Highways,  1,  2. 

TRADE  MARKS. 

When  Common  English  Words,  or  a  Combination  Thereof,  Cannot  Be 
Adopted  as  Such.  An  exclusive  proprietary  right  to  the  use  of  a  common 
English  word,  or  a  combination  of  such  words,  for  the  purpose  of  identi- 
fying the  class,  grade,  style  or  quality  of  a  commercial  article,  or  for  any 
purpose  other  than  a  reference  to  or  indication  of  its  ownership,  cannot 
be  acquired  by  the  prior  adoption  and  use  thereof  upon  the  label  of  any 
article,  and  the  subsequent  employment  of  such  word  or  combination  of 
words  by  another  to  describe  the  character,  quality  and  use  of  a  similar 
article  does  not  constitute  a  trespass  or  infringement  of  a  trade  mark. 
Barrett  Chemical  Co.  v.  Stern.  27 

TRANSFER  TAX. 

Section  220  of  Tax  Law,  imposing,  upon  the  exercise  of  a  power  of 
appointment,  constitutional. 

See  Tax,  4,  5. 

TRIAL. 

1.  Evidence.  Where,  upon  the  trial  of  an  action  for  an  accounting, 
an  alleged  incorrectness  or  an  inventory  may  have  been  a  competent  and 
material  fact,  a  question  simply  .calling  upon  the  defendant  to  state 
whether  he  had  explained  the  mistakes  therein  to  one  of  the  plaintiffs  is 
properly  excluded  in  the  absence  of  some  statement  or  admission  on  their 
part  that  would  be  binding  upon  them.    Adams  v.  Elwood.  106 

2.  Judicial  Notice.  An  objection  that  a  referee  in  an  action  for  an 
accounting  was  disqualified  because  at  the  time  of  his  appointment  he  was 
the  county  judge  of  a  county  having  more  than  120,000  inhabitants  (Const, 
art.  6,  §  20),  cannot  be  sustained  by  the  Court  of  Appeals  where  the  last 
public  record  preceding  his  appointment  shows  the  population  to  have 


672  INDEX. 

TOTAL  —  Continued. 

been  less  than  120,000,  although  in  fact  it  may  have  been  more  at  the 
time,  since  in  such  a  case  that  court  can  take  Judicial  notice  of  nothing 
but  facts  authenticated  by  the  public  records.  Id. 

3.  Wlien  Question  Whether  Judgment  for  Money  May  Be  Recovered  I* 
Dependent  ui)on  Decision  of  Equitable  Questions  the  Issue  Is  Not  Triable  by 
Jury,  as  a  Matter  of  Right,  under  Code  Civ.  Pro.  6  968.  An  action  brought 
by  the  executors  of  a  decedent  demanding  judgment  that  a  contract  of 
annuity  between  decedent  and  a  life  insurance  company  be  adjudged 
void  and  be  canceled  and  set  aside  and  that  the  plaintiffs  recover  from 
defendant  the  amount  paid  by  decedent  for  the  annuity  with  interest 
thereon  less  the  amount  of  annuities  paid  with  interest  thereon,  is  an 
action  praying  for  the  relief  that  only  a  court  of  equity  can  grant,  and 
the  plaintiffs  are  not  entitled  to  a  trial  by  jury,  as  a  matter  of  right,  under 
the  p  ovisions  of  section  968  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure.  Dykman  v. 
U.  8.  Life  Ins.  Co:  299 

4.  Direction  cf  Verdict,  When  Improper,  The  direction  of  a  verdict  in 
any  case,  where  the  right  of  trial  by  jury  exists,  constitutes  reversible 
error  if  the  evidence  presents  a  question  of  fact.  Sundheimer  v.  City  of 
JSTeto  York.  495 

5.  Evidence  Presenting  Question  of  Fact.  The  evidence  upon  the  trial  of 
an  action  to  recover  damages  sustained  to  plaintiff's  premises  by  flooding, 
alleged  to  have  been  caused  by  defendant's  negligence  in  the  construc- 
tion and  maintenance  of  a  sewer,  examined  and  held  to  present  a  question 
of  fact  which  should  have  been  submitted  to  the  jury.  Id. 

When  erroneous  rulings  upon,  will  not  justify  reversal  —  objection. 
See  Appeal,  1,  2. 

Murder  —  sufficiency  of  evidence — competency  of  threats  made  by 
defendant  —  incompetency  of  evidence  of  specific  acts  of  violence  of 
deceased  toward  third  person  —  charge. 
See  Crimes,  1-4. 

Uxoricide  —  evidence  of  reputation  for  unchastity  of  defendant's  alleged 
paramour  incompetent  upon  the  question  of  motive — duty  of  trial  court 
as  to  a  theory  of  the  prosecution  wholly  unsupported  by  evidence. 
See  Crimes,  5,  6. 

Murder — sufficiency  of  evidence — insanity — when  court  is  justified 
in  refusing  to  appoint  commission  to  examine  defendant  and  report  as  to 
his  sanity  —  instruction  as  to  presumption  of  sanity  of  defendant — trial 
court  not  bound  to  charge  request  of  counsel  where  substantially  the 
same  proposition  has  already  been  charged. 
See  Crimes,  7-11. 
Murder — sufficiency  of  evidence — absence  of  exceptions. 
See  Crimes,  12, 18. 

Marder — sufficiency  of  evidence — admissibility  of  confession  procured 
by  deception  —  credibility  of  witness  thereto  a  question  for  the  jury — 
how  competency  of  confession  is  to  be  determined  —  instruction  to  jury. 
See  Crimes,  14-17. 

Indictment  for  policy  gambling  —  admissibility  of  private  papers 
alleged  to  have  been  unlawfully  obtained— when  admission  of  private 
papers  not  violative  of  constitutional  guaranty  against  compelling  pris- 
oner to  be  a  witness  against  himself — when  evidence  of  nonexistence  of 
search  warrant  immaterial. 
See  Crimes,  18-28. 


INDEX.  673 

TRIAL  —  Continued. 
Admissibility  in  evidence  of  tax  deed. 
See  Evidence,  1. 

Action  to  recover  alleged  agreed  value  of  lost  property  —  when  evidence 
of  expert  admissible  to  snow  that  such  value  was  excesseive. 

See  Evidence,  2,  3. 

Competency  of  facts  showing  hostility  of  witness  —  religious  belief  of 
witness. 

See  Evidence,  4,  5. 

Erroneous  refusal  to  charge. 
See  Negligence,  8. 

TRUSTS. 

When  void  intermediate  trust,  created  by  codicil,  may  be  expunged 
without  changing  testator's  plan  for  disposition  of  his  property,  the  will 
must  be  sustained. 

See  Will,  1. 

Construction  of  clause,  in  will,  appointing  trustees  residuary  legatees  — 
residuary  estate  resulting  f.om  invalid  trust  passes  to  such  residuary 
legatees. 

See  Will,  2. 

USER. 

Private  use  of  public  streets  —  presumption  arising  from  lapse  of  time 
that  user  is  with  consent  of  public  authorities  may  be  dispelled  by  proof. 

See  New  York  (City  op),  8-12. 

VERDICT. 

Direction  of,  when  improper. 

See  Trial,  4. 

VETERANS. 

Office  of  deputy  tax  commissioner  in  New  York  city  excepted  from  pro- 
visions of  Civil  Service  Law  in  relation  to. 

See  Civil  Service. 

VILLAGES. 

Change  of  grade  in  street  —  proceedings  for  damages  caused  thereby. 

See  Streets,  1,  2. 

When  contract,  made  by  authorities  of  village,  to  purchase  property  of 
water  works  company  invalid. 
See  Water  Works,  7,  8. 

WAIVER. 

Restriction  of  power  of  life  insurance  agents  to  waive  conditions  of 
contract. 

See  Insurance,  4-6. 

WARRANT. 

Search  —  when  evidence  of  non-existence  of,  immaterial. 

See  Crimes,  23. 

WATER  WORKS. 

1.  Water  Company  Incorporated  under  Transportation  Corporations  Law 
(L.  1890,  Ch.  566,  as  Amd.  by  L.  1892,  Ch.  617)  for  the  Purpose  of  Sup- 
plying Water  to  Towns  and  Villages  Adjacent  to  a  City—  When  It  May 

43 


674  INDEX. 

WATER  WORKS—  Continued. 

Lay  Its  Water  Miins  and  Pipes  through  the  City —  When  Entitled  to 
Injunction  Restraining  tfie  City  from  Prevmting  the  Laying  of  Water  Pipes. 
Where  a  water  works  company,  duly  incorporated  under  the  provisions  of 
the  Transportation  Corporations  Act  (L.  1890,  ch.  566,  asamd.  by  L.  1892, 
ch.  617),  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  water  to  certain  villages  and  towns 
lying  upon  opposite  sides  of  a  city,  has  paid  the  organization  charges 
imposed  by  the  statute  and  has  located  and  procured  a  right  of  way  through 
the  towns  lying  on  the  westerly  side  of  the  city,  as  required  by  the  statute, 
and  has  obtained  by  contract  with  a  railroad  company  the  right  to  lav  its 
water  mains  upon  the  railroad's  right  of  way  through  the  citv  and  the 
town  on  the  easterly  side  of  the  city  to  villages  upon  the  line  of  the  rail- 
road, and  has  also  entered  into  a  contract  with  another  corporation  to  con- 
struct its  water  plant  and  lay  its  water  mains  and  pipes,  and  made  agree- 
ments to  supply  water  to  a  number  of  manufacturing  establishments  in  the 
towns,  outside  of  the  citv,  and  to  supply  the  railroad  company  with  the 
water  that  it  requires  in  the  city  and  at  its  stations  along  the  route  of  the 
water  company,  the  franchise  rights  of  the  water  company  have  become 
vested  thereby,  and  the  company  has  the  right  and  power,  under  section 
82  of  the  statute,  to  lay  its  water  mains  along  the  route  which  it  has 
adopted  and  located  upon  the  railroad's  right  of  way  through  the  citv. 
without  the  consent  or  permission  of  the  authorities  of  the  city,  and  is 
entitled  to  an  injunction  restraining  the  city,  its  officers,  agents  and  serv- 
ants, from  interfering  with  or  preventing  it  from  laying  its  water  pipes  or 
mains  across  the  streets  of  the  city  intersected  by  the  railroad's  right  of 
way.    Rochester  &  L.  0.  Water  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester.  36 

2.  When  Ordinances  Adopted  under  Provisions  of  the  Charter  of  the  City 
Hate  no  Application  to  the  Laying  of  Water  Mains  through  the  City  —  When 
Superintendent  of  Water  Works  of  City  May  Not  Interfere  with  Water  Pipes 
and  Mains  Passing  through  the  City — Effect  of  Statutes  Enacted  after 
Water  Company's  Rights  Have  Been  Acquired.  Ordinances  adopted  by  the 
common  council  of  a  city,  after  the  passage  of  the  Transportation  Corpo- 
rations Law,  for  the  purpose  of  regulating  the  opening  of  street  surfaces 
for  the  laying  of  gas  and  water  pipes  and  the  making  of  sewer  connec- 
tions, although  authorized  by  the  charter  of  the  city,  have  no  application 
to  and  cannot  regulate  or  prohibit  the  laying  of  water  mains  through  the 
city  by  a  water  company  organized  under  the  statute  in  question  for  the 
purpose  of  supplying  water  to  adjacent  towns  and  villages,  since  the 
legislature  could  not  have  intended  to  vest  in  the  common  council 
the  right  to  repeal  or  amend,  by  ordinance,  a  general  statute  of  the  state; 
neither  do  t he #pro visions  of  the  charter  of  cities  of  the  second  class  (L. 
1898,  ch.  182)  under  which,  in  connection  with  special  statutes  not  incon- 
sistent therewith,  the  city,  in  this  case,  is  now  acting  and  by  which  the 
commissioner  of  public  works  is  empowered  to  appoint  a  superintendent 
of  water  works  to  see  that  the  city  is  supplied  with  wholesome  water  for 
public  and  private  use,  give  such  superintendent  any  power  to  prohibit 
the  laying  of  water  pipes  under  the  general  laws  or  control  the  water  of  & 
corporation  organized  under  the  Transportation  Corporations  Law  so  long 
as  it  is  only  passing  through  the  city  in  the  mains  of  the  company  for  use 
elsewhere;  nor  can  the  vested  rights  acquired  by  the  company  in  pursu- 
ance of  its  corporate  purposes  be  affected  by  subsequent  statutes  enacted 
for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  company  from  laying  its  pipes  within 
the  territory  of  the  city.  Id. 

3.  When  Water  Works  Company  Not  Required  to  Qo  Around  City  with 
Its  Water  Mains  and  Pipes.  Although  the  water  company  could  have 
located  its  line  around  the  city  by  going  a  longer  distance  through  a 
town  not  named  in  its  certificate  of  incorporation,  it  need  not  do  so  where 
such  town  does  not  directly  intervene  between  the  towns  to  be  supplied 
with  water  and  named  in  such  certificate,  or  furnish  the  direct,  natural 
and  feasible  route  between  the  same.  Id. 


INDEX.  675 

WATER  WORKS  —  Continual. 

4.  Possibility  that  Water  Company  May  Become  Competitor  of  City  in 
Supplying  Water  to  Consumers  Will  Not  Prevent  Company  from  Laying 
Water  Mains  and  Pipes  through  the   City,      Notwithstanding  the  fact 

that  such  water  company  may  become  a  competitor  of  the  city  which 
owns  and  operates  a  municipal  water  plant  which  supplies  water  to 
its  inhabitants  for  domestic  and  manufacturing  purposes,  and  has  for 
many  years  supplied  water  to  the  railroad  company  upon  whose  right 
of  way  the  water  company  has  located  its  route  through  the  city  aud 
with  which  it  has  contracted  to  furnish  water  at  a  lower  rate  than  that 
at  which  the  city  has  furnished  it,  such  fact  does  not  affect  the  statu- 
tory right  of  the  water  company  to  run  its  mains  through  the  city  in 
order  to  comply  with  the  purposes  of  its  grant;  when  the  company 
attempts  to  supply  water  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  within  its  terri- 
torial limits,  the  power  to  do  so  may  then  be  questioned  ty  the  munici- 
pality, and  the  courts  may  then  be  called  upon  to  determine  the  extent  of 
its  powers  in  that  regard.  Id. 

5.  When  City  May  Not  Attack  Validity  of  Water  Company's  Right  of 
Way  through  the  City  upon  lands  of  Railroad  Company.  Whether  the 
water  company  has  obtained  from  the  railroad  company  a  valid  right  of 
way  along  its  lands  is  a  question  that  cannot  be  raised  by  the  city  so 
long  as  the  railroad  company  does  not  question  or  oppose  such  right.    /./. 

6.  Local  A  uiliorities  Should  Be  Given  Reasonable  Control  in  Such  Cases 
as  to  the  Streets  to  Be  Used,  and  the  Place  and  Manner  in  Which 
the  Pipes  Should  Be  Laid.  While  the  justice  of  the  provision  which 
permits  the  laying  of  water  pipes  through  nn  adjoining  municipality, 
and  thus  preventing  such  municipality  from  depriving  its  neighbors 
from  receiving  a  supply  of  water,  where  such  municipality  happens 
to  intervene  between  the  source  of  supply  and  the  place  of  distribu- 
tion, is  fully  recognized,  it  is  suggested  that  the  legislature  might  prop- 
erly have  placed  some  restriction  upon  the  use  of  the  streets  in  cities  and 
possibly  in  villages  that  should  be  made  by  water  companies;  that  the 
city  or  village  authorities  should  be  given  some  voice  as  to  the  streets 
that  should  be  used,  and  the  place  ana  manner  in  which  the  pipes  should 
be  laid  therein;  and  that  it  should  not  be  left  entirely  to  the  judgment 
and  discretion  of  the  officers  of  the  water  company  to  place  its  pipes 
wherever  they  please,  without  regard  to  the  wishes  or  reasons  of  the  offi- 
cers of  the  city  who  may  desire  to  have  them  placed  elsewhere.  Id. 

7.  White  Plains  (Village  of)  — In  validity  of  Contract  Made  by  Authorities 
Thereof  to  Pureliase  Property  of  Water  Works  Company  —  Agreement  as  to 
Appraisal  by  Arbitrators.  Where  an  agreement  made  by  and  between  a 
water  works  company  and  the  authorities  of  the  village  of  White  Plains 
on  July  1,  1886,  in  which  the  village  agreed  to  take  aud  the  water  works 
company  agreed  to  supply  water  for  municipal  and  lire  purposes  for  a 
period  of  fl^e  years  at  a  stipulated  price,  contains  a  clause  providing  that 
the  village  **iould  have  the  right  at  the  end  of  stipulated  periods  to  pur- 
chase the  water  works  by  jiving  the  company  one  year's  notice  of  such 
intention  and  paying  to  said  company  a  valuation  to  be  determined  and 
appraised  by  a  board  of  arbitrators,  chosen  as  therein  provided,  such  valua- 
tion in  no  case  to  exceed  the  cost  of  the  works  more  than  ten  per  cent, 
the  purchase  clause  is  ultra  vires  and  void,  and  cannot  bo  enforced  by  or 
against  the  village.     Matter  ofBd.  of  Water  Comrs.  of  White  Plains.     239 

8.  Appraisal  of  Property  of  Water  Works  Company  Made  by  Commis- 
sioners in  Condemnation  Proceedings  —  Illegal  and  Erroneous  When  Based 
u i >on  Invalid  Contract  of  Purchase.  Where  the  board  of  water  commis- 
sioners of  the  village  of  White  Plains,  appointed  by  the  statute  (L.  1890,  ch. 
769),  with  power  to  supply  the  village  with  water  and  to  acquire  by  purchase 
or  condemnation  all  water,  water  rights  and  property  necessary  therefor, 
whether  owned  by  individuals  or  water  companies,  instituted  condemna- 


676  INDEX. 

WATER  WORKS—  Continued. 

tion  proceedings  pursuant  to  such  statute  to  acquire  the  property  of  a 
water  works  company  then  supplying  the  village  with  water  under  the 
contract  of  Jul v  1,  1886,  and  the  commissioners  appointed  in  such  pro- 
ceeding instead  of  appraising  such  property,  including  the  good  will  and 
franchise  of  the  company,  at  its  full  value,  as  provided  by  the  statute, 
refused  to  be  governed  thereby  and  determined  the  value  of  the  real 
property  and  plant  of  the  company  in  the  manner  provided  for  by  the 
contract  of  July  1,  1886,  without  any  award  for  the  franchise  rights  of 
the  company,  such  determination  and  award  are  illegal  and  erroneous 
and  must  be  set  aside  and  a  new  appraisal  ordered  before  new  commissioners 
to  be  appointed  by  the  court.  Id. 

WHITE  PLAINS  (VILLAGE  OF). 

Invalidity  of  contract  made  by  authorities  thereof  to  purchase  property 
of  water  works  company. 

See  Water  Works,  7,  8. 

WILL. 

1.  When  Void  Intermediate  Trust,  Created  by  Codicil,  May  Be  Expunged 
Without  CItanging  Testator's  Plan  for  Disposition  of  Hie  Property,  the  Will 
Must  Be  Sustained.  Where  a  testator  devised  and  bequeathed  his  residu- 
ary estate  to  his  executors  in  trust  to  pay  the  income  thereof  to  his  wife 
during  her  lifetime,  with  power  to  sell  his  real  estate  at  any  time  during 
the  trust  at  their  discretion,  and  after  her  death  to  transfer  the  residuary 
estate  to  the  designated  trustees  of  a  permanent  trust,  and  thereafter, 
after  the  death  of  his  wife,  testator  executed  a  codicil  to  his  will,  revoking 
the  provisions  therein  contained  for  the  benefit  of  bis  wife,  and  directing  his 
executors  to  hold  the  residuary  estate  and  invest  and  reinvest  the  income 
thereof  until  the  expiration  of  two  years  after  his  death  and  then  to  trans- 
fer the  residuary  estate  and  the  accumulated  income  thereof  to  the  trus- 
tees of  the  permanent  trust,  neither  the  will  and  the  provisions  thereof 
granting  the  power  of  sale,  nor  the  provisions  creating  the  permanent 
trust,  are  revoked  or  rendered  invalid  by  the  codicil,  notwithstanding  the 
direction  to  hold  and  invest  both  principal  and  income  of  the  residuary 
estate  for  the  definite  period  of  two  years  after  testator's  death  before 
transferring  the  same  to  the  permanent  trustees  constituted  an  unlawful 
suspension  of  the  power  of  alienation  and  provided  for  the  unlawful  accu- 
mulation of  income  in  violation  of  the  statute  (Real  Property  Law,  §§  32 
and  51;  L.  1896,  ch.  547),  since  the  invalid  provisions  of  the  codicil 
affected  neither  the  power  of  sale  nor  the  existence  of  the  permanent 
trust,  but  only  the  time  of  the  inception  of  the  trust,  and  such  provisions 
can  be  expunged  without  making  any  change  in  the  testator's  plan  for 
the  disposition  of  his  residuary  estate,  except  that  the  trustees  of  the  per- 
manent trust  take  possession  thereof  upon  the  testator's  death  instead  of 
two  years  later.     Smith  v.  Chesebrough.  317 

2.  Construction  of  Clause  Appointing  Trustees  "Residuary  Legatees*'  — 
Residuary  Estate  Resulting  from  Invalid  Trust  Passes  to  Such  Residuary 
Legatees.  Where  a  testatrix  gave  and  devised  all  of  her  property  to  three 
persons,  named  in  her  will,  "  to  have  and  to  hold  the  same  to  themselves, 
their  heirs  and  assigns  forever,  upon  the  uses  and  trusts  following :  To 
pay  nil  my  debts  and  pay  such  proportions  of  said  estate  to  such  per- 
sons as  they  may  ascertain  and  a  majority  shall  agree  to  have  been  my 
expressed  wish,  or  as  I  may  hereafter  formally  designate,  and  I  hereby 
nominate  and  constitute  and  appoint  mv  said  trustees  residuary  legatees 
of  my  estate,"  the  use  of  the  words  "  saia  trustees  "  in  the  residuary  clause 
is  the  equivalent  of  specifying  by  name  the  residuary  legatees  who  had 
already  been  designated  by  their  several  names;  ana,  the  second  trust 
being  void  for  indefiniteness,  the  residue  of  the  estate,  after  the  payment 
of  debts  as  directed  by  the  first  trust,  is  a  definite  and  ascertainable 
quantity,  the  determination  of  which  is  not  dependent  upon  the  validity 


INDEX.  G77 

WILL—  C&ntinued. 

or  invalidity  of  the  second  trust,  and  passes  to  the  residuary  legatees; 
since  it  is  apparent  from  the  language  used  by  testatrix  that  she  intended 
to  give  her  estate,  after  the  execution  of  the  two  trusts,  to  the  three 
persons  named  as  residuary  legatees,  their  heirs  and  assigns  forever,  so 
that  the  will  stands,  with  the  invalid  trust  eliminated,  precisely  as  though 
the  testatrix  had  said,  I  give  to  these  three  persons  all  my  property  upon 
the  trust  to  pay  my  debts  and  the  residue  to  them,  their  heirs  and  assigns 
forever.     Trunkey  v.  Van  Sant.  535 

WITNESSES. 

In  any   criminal  case  not    compelled   to  give  any   evidence  against 
themselves. 

See  Constitutional  Law,  2-4. 

Competency  of  facts  showing  hostility  of  witness —  religious  belief  of 
witness. 

See  Evidence,  4,  5. 


TABULAR  LIST  OF  OPINIONS. 


Parker,  Oh.  J. 
CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW.  ' 

Prohibition  against  use  of  free  railroad  passes  by  public  offi- 
cers applies  to  palace  and  sleeping  car  passes ;  Const,  art. 
13,  §  5. 
People  v.  Wadhams,  9. 

LITTLE  FALLS  (CITY  OF). 

Validity  of  provisions  of  charter  prohibiting  maintenance  of 
actions    to    set   aside    or    annul  assessments  for  local 
improvements  unless  commenced  within  prescribed  time 
and  in  compliance  with  prescribed  conditions. 
Loomis  v.  City  of  Little  Falls,  31,  33. 

PRACTICE. 

Continuance  of  action  in  state  court  against  receivers  appointed 
by  Federal  court  after  their  discharge ;  Code  Civ.  Pro. 
§  756 ;  Competency  of  tax  deed. 
Baer  v.  McCullough,  97,  99. 

NASSAU  (COUNTY  OF). 

Invalidity  of  resolution  of  board  of  supervisors  of  Nassau 
county,  passed  April  0,  1901,  providing  that  biennial 
town  meetings  in  said  county  in  the  year  1003  and  there- 
after should  be  held  on  the  first  Tuesday  after  the  first 
Monday  in  November. 
People  ex  rel.  Smith  v.  Weeks,  194,  197. 
PRINCIPAL  AND  SURETY. 

Impairment  of  indemnitor's  rights ;  Questions  of  fact. 
City  of  New  York  v.  Baird,  269,  272. 
INTEREST. 

Moneys  advanced  subject  to  election  of  executors  to  treat 
advancement  as  a  loan;  Interest  runs   from   time  of 
election. 
Cole  v.  Andrews,  374,  375. 
ELECTION  OF  REMEDIES. 

Assignment  for  creditors;  Res  adjudioata. 
Matter  of  Garver,  386,  389. 

CRIMES. 

The  exaction  of  more  than  the  legal  rate  of  interest  upon 
unsecured  loans  does  not  constitute  a  misdemeanor  under 
section  378  of  Penal  Code.    (Dis.  op.) 
People  ex  rel.  Beebe  v.  Warden,  etc. ;  People  ex  rel.  Van  Linda 
v.  Warden,  etc.,  577. 


680  TABULAR  LIST  OF  OPINIONS. 

APPEAL. 

When  appellate  court  may  make  order  directing  trial  by  jury 
of  questions  of  fact. 
Matter  of  Hopkins,  596. 

Gray,  J. 
SUBROGATION. 

Rights  of  surety  which  has  paid  judgment  recovered  in  tort 
against  several  joint  tort  feasors  and  has 'been  subro- 
gated to  rights  of  the  judgment  creditor  thereunder; 
Contract  by  one  of  several  joint  debtors  under  judgment 
in  tort  to  pay  part  thereof  in  consideration  of  his  release 
therefrom ;  When  such  joint  debtor  will  not  be  relieved 
from  contract  because  of  similar  contract  made  with 
other  joint  debtors;  When  judgment  debtor  not  entitled 
to  injunction  restraining  surety  from  enforcing  his 
agreement  to  pay  part  of  the  joint  judgment. 
Kolbv.  National  Surety  Co.,  233,  237. 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW. 

Witness  in  criminal  case  not  compelled  to  give  any  evidence 
against  himself.    (Con.  op.) 
People  ex  rel.  Lewisobn  v.  O'Brien,  253,  257. 

CHAMPERTY. 

When  purchase-money  mortgage  champertous.    (Bis.  op.) 
De  Garmo  v.  Phelps,  455,  459. 

STATE  CHARITIES  LAW. 

Jurisdiction  of  New  York  city  magistrate  to  sentence  women 
to   state    reformatory   at   Bedford   under   section    146 
thereof;  When  conviction  is  for   offenses  enumerated 
therein.    (Dis.  op.) 
People  ex  rel.  Clark  v.  Keeper,  etc.,  465,  471, 

EQUITY. 

Creditor's  action  to  compel  executor  to  sell  real  estate  under 
power  of  sale  for  payment  of  debts ;  Acknowledgment  by 
executor  prevents  running  of  Statute  of  Limitations; 
Former  adjudication  dismissing  proceeding  for  an 
accounting  not  a  bar ;  Failure  to  legally  serve  non-resi- 
dent devisee  with  process  fatal  to  judgment ;  Erroneous 
direction  of  sale  by  referee. 
Holly  v.  Gibbons,  520,  525. 

O'Brien,  J, 

COUNTY  00URT8. 

Jurisdiction    of;    over    counterclaims   exceeding   $3,000   in 
amount. 
Howard  Iron  Works  v.  Buffalo  Elevating  Co.,  1,  3. 


TABULAR  LIST  OF  OPINIONS.  681 

NEW  YORK  CITY. 

Board  of  education,  not  the  city,  the  proper  party  defendant 
in  suits  relating  to  school  funds ;  Board  of  education  an 
independent  corporation,  not  a  city  agency. 
Gunnison  v.  Board  of  Education,  11,  13. 

TRADE  MARK. 

When  common  English  words,  or  a  combination  thereof,  can- 
not be  adopted  as  such. 
Barrett  Chemical  Co.  v.  Stern,  27,  29. 
BENEFIT  ASSOCIATION. 

Unreasonable  by-laws  cannot  deprive  members  of  their  rights. 
Matter  of  Brown  v.  Order  of  Foresters,  132,  134. 
BANKRUPTCY. 

Discharge  in,  not  a  defense,  or  bar,  to  an  action  for  embezzle- 
ment  and    misappropriation   of  funds;    Demurrer   to 
answer  setting  up  same  as  a  defense. 
Watertown  Carriage  Co.  v.  Hall,  313,  314. 
WILL. 

When  bequest  of  a  portion  of  a  remainder  of  an  estate  to  a  son 
of  testatrix  "in  trust  for  his  wife  "  must  be  construed 
as  an  absolute  bequest  to  the  son.    (Dis.  op.) 

Matter  of  Guwne,  597,  598. 

Bartlett,  J. 
WATER  WORKS  CORPORATIONS. 

Water  company  incorporated  under  Transportation  Corpora- 
tions Law  (L.  1890,  ch.  566,  as  amd.  by  L.  1892,  ch.  617), 
for  the  purpose  of  supplying  water  to  towns  and  villages 
adjacent  to  a  city,  has  no  right  to  cross  the  streets  of 
the  city,  although  upon  the  right  of  way  of  a  railroad 
company,  unless  subject  to  such  restrictions  as  to  route 
and  interference  with  the  public  streets  as  the  loca- 
authorities  may  impose ;  Possibility  that  water  company 
may  become  competitor  of  city  in  supplying  water  to 
consumers  entitles  city  to  injunction  restraining  com- 
pany from  laying  its  water  mains  and  pipes  through  the 
city,  when  water  company  may  reach  the  town  and 
villages  adjacent  to  city  by  another  route ;  Effect  of 
statutes,  to  prevent  water  company  passing  through 
the  city,  enacted  after  incorporation  of  the  company. 
(Dis.  op.) 

Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester,  36,  52. 
RIPARIAN  BIGHTS. 

When  deed  conveying  land  surrounding  inland  pond  for  flow- 
age  purposes  conveys  absolute  fee  of  the  land.    (Dis.  op. 
Matter  of  Brookfield,  138,  149. 


682  TABULAR  LIST  OF  OPINIONS. 

FALSE  REPRESENTATIONS. 

Action  for  damages  will  not  lie  between  members  of  two  firms 

having  one  member  common  to  both;  When  firm  not 

liable  for  false  representations  of  partner. 

Taylor  v.  Thompson,  168,  170. 

INSURANCE,  LIFE. 

Restriction  of  power  of  agents ;  When  provision  in  application 

for  insurance  that  policy  shall  not  take  effect  until  first 

premium  be  paid  thereon  in  full  charges  applicant  with 

notice  that  agents  without  express  authority  have  no 

power  to  waive  it. 

Russell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.,  178,180. 
COSTS. 

What   costs   may   be   recovered   by  landowner  successfully 
defending   condemnation   proceeding   instituted  under 
section  3372  of  Code  of  Civil  Procedure. 
Matter  of  Brooklyn  Union  El.  It  R.  Co.,  213.  214. 
CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW. 

Witness  in  any  criminal  case  not  compelled  to  give  any  evi- 
dence against  himself;  When  determination  whether  or 
not  answer  will  incriminate  him  rests  with  witness; 
Const,  art.  1,  $  6 ;  Privilege  of  witness  provided  for  by 
section  342  of  the  Penal  Code  not  co-extensive  with  that 
afforded  by  constitutional  provision. 
People  ex  rel.  Lewisohn  v.  O'Brien.  253,  257. 
TRIAL. 

When  question  whether  judgment  for  money  may  be  **ecovered 
is  dependent  upon  decision  of  equitable  questions  the 
issue  is  not  triable  by  a  jury,  as  a  matter  of  right,  under 
Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  968. 
Dykman  v.  U.  S.  Life  Ins.  Co.,  299,  300. 
RAILROADS. 

Eminent  domain ;  Measure  of  damages  where  a  portion  of  a 
tract  of  land  is  taken. 
South  Buffalo  Ry.  Co.  v.  Kirkover,  301,  803. 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW. 

Personal  rights;  Admissibility  on  criminal  trial  of  private 
papers  alleged  to  have  been  unlawfully  obtained ;  When 
admission  of  private  papers  not  violative  of  constitu- 
tional guaranty  against  compelling  prisoner  to  be  a 
witness  against  himself;  Const,  art.  1,  §  6;  Crimes; 
Policy  gambling ;  Constitutionality  of  sections  344a  and 
344b  of  Penal  Code  ;  What  public  officers  may  lawfully  be 
in  possession  of  apparatus  used  in  game  of  policy ;  Consti- 
tutionality of  indeterminate  sentence  law ;  Penal  Code, 
§  687a;  Non-existence  of  search  warrant  immaterial. 
People  v.  Adams,  351,  355. 


TABULAR  LIST  OF  OPINIONS.  683 

ELECTION  OF  REMEDIES. 

Assignment  for  creditors  ;  Res  adjndicata.    (Bis.  op.) 
Matter  of  Garver,  386,  395. 
TRIAL. 

Direction  of  verdict,  when  improper;  Evidence  presenting 
question  of  fact. 
Sundheimer  v.  City  of  New  York,  495.  496. 

HIGHWAYS. 

New  York  and  Albany  post  road ;  Town  officers  of  town  of 
Hyde  Park  have  no  power  to  alter  same ;  Effect  of  chap- 
ter 423,  Laws  of  1896 ;  Power  of  town  officers  of  Hyde 
Park  restricted  by  section  77  of  the  County  Law  relating 
to  the  alteration  of  state  roads,  (Dis.  op.) 
People  ex  rel.  Dinsmore  v.  Vandewater,  500,  510. 

EQUITY. 

Creditor's  action  to  compel  executor  to  sell  real  estate  under 
power  of  sale  for  payment  of  debts ;  Failure  to  legally 
serve  non-resident  devisee  with  process  fatal  to  judg- 
ment.   (Con.  op.) 
Holly  v.  Gibbons,  520,  580. 

Haight,  J. 

WATER  WORKS  CORPORATIONS. 

Water  company  incorporated  under  Transportation  Corpora- 
tions Law(L.  1890,  ch.  566,  as  amd.  by  L.  1892,  ch.  617) 
for  the  purpose  of  supplying  water  to  towns  and  villages 
adjacent  to  a  city ;  When  it  may  lay  its  water  mains 
and  pipes  through  the  city;  When  entitled  to  injunc- 
tion restraining  the  city  from  preventing  the  laying  of 
water  pipes ;  When  ordinances  adopted  under  provisions 
of  the  charter  of  the  city  have  no  application  to  the  lay- 
ing of  wafer  mains  through  the  city;  When  superin- 
tendent of  water  works  of  city  may  not  interfere  with 
water  pipes  and  mains  passing  through  the  city ;  Effect 
of  statutes  enacted  after  water  company's  rights  have 
been  acquired ;  When  water  works  company  not  required 
to  go  around  city  with  its  water  mains  and  pipes ;  Possi- 
bility that  water  company  may  become  competitor  of 
city  in  supplying  water  to  consumers  will  not  prevent 
company  from  laying  water  mains  and  pipes  through 
the  city ;  When  city  may  not  attack  validity  of  water 
company's  right  of  way  through  the  city  upon  lands  of 
railroad  company;  Local  authorities  should  be  given 
reasonable  control  in  such  cases  as  to  the  streets  to  be 
used,  and  the  place  and  manner  in  which  the  pipes 
should  be  laid. 
Rochester  &  L.  O.  W.  Co.  v.  City  of  Rochester,  36,  41. 


684  TABULAR  LIST  OF  OPINIONS. 

HUSBAND  AND  WIFE. 

Liability  of  husband  for  goods  purchased   by  wife;  Wife's 
agency  a  question  of  fact. 
Wanamaker  v.  Weaver,  75,  76. 

CORPORATIONS. 

Action  for  damages  resulting  from  conspiracy  to  wreck  cor- 
poration must  be  brought  by  corporation,  not  by  an 
individual    stockholder;     Protection    of    interests    of 
minority  stockholders ;  Measure  of  damages. 
Niles  v.  N.  Y.  C.  &  H.  R.  R.  R.  Co.,  119,  121. 

RIPARIAN  RIGHTS. 

When  a  deed  of  land  bounded  by,  and  surrounding,  inland 
pond  does  not  convey  the  land  under  the  waters  of  the 
pond;  When  deed  of  land  surrounding  pond  conveys 
easement,  or  right,  to  overflow  such  land  with  waters 
stored  by  dam,  leaving  title  and  benefits  thereof  in 
grantor;  Effect  of  agreement  by  grantor  to  buy  back 
easement  if  not  used  by  grantee;  Condemnation  of 
rights  of  owners  of  waters  of  inland  pond  and  rights  of 
owners  of  land  surrounding  the  pond  and  under  waters 
of  the  same  in  proceeding  by  city  of  New  York  under 
chapter  189  of  Laws  of  1893 ;  When  owner  of  bed  of 
pond  entitled  to  substantial  damages  therefor. 
Matter  of  Brookfield,  138,  142. 

INSURANCE,  LIFE. 

Restriction  of  power  of  agents ;  When  provision  in  application 
for  insurance  that  policy  shall  not  take  effect  until  first 
premium  be  paid  in  full  does  not  charge  applicant  with 
notice  that  agents  without  express  authority  have  no 
power  to  waive  it.    (Dis.  op.)  » 

Russell  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.,  178,  189. 

MISDEMEANOR. 

Unlawful  omission  to  provide  medical  attendance  for  a  minor 
child ;  When  indictment  therefor  sufficient ;  When  omis- 
sion to  furnish  medical  attendance  is  unlawful ;  Test  of 
necessity  for  medical  attendance;  Reasonable  discre- 
tion ;  Duty  to  furnish  medical  attendance  to  minor  child 
imposed  by  statute  on  guardians,  parents  and  those  in 
loco  parentis ;  Meaning  of  "  medical  attendance ; "  Con- 
stitutional guaranty  of  freedom  of  worship  not  violated 
by  statutory  requirement. 
People  v.  Pierson,  201.  203. 


TABULAE  LIST  OF  OPINIONS.  685 

WHITE  PLAINS  (VILLAGE  OF). 

Invalidity  of  contract  made  by  authorities  thereof  to  purchase 
property  of  water  works  company;  Agreement  as  to 
appraisal  by  arbitrators ;  Appraisal  of  property  of  water 
works  company  made  by  commissioners  in  condemna- 
tion proceedings;  Illegal  and  erroneous  when  based 
upon  invalid  contract  of  purchase. 
Matter  of  Water  Comrs.  of  White  Plains,  239,  242. 

EXECUTORY  AND  ADMINISTRATORS. 

When  payment  to  foreign  administrator  after  appointment  of 
administrator  in  this  state  discharges  debt. 
Maas  v.  German  Savings  Bank,  377,  379. 

NEW  YORK  CITY.  • 

Street  improvement ;  When  city  not  liable  for  damages  caused 
by  mistake  of  city  surveyor  in  fixing  grades. 
Becker  v.  City  of  New  York,  441,  442. 
TRIAL. 

Direction  of  verdict,  when  improper ;  Evidence  presenting 
question  of  fact.    (Con.  op.) 
Sundheimer  v.  City  of  New  York,  495,  500. 

HIGHWAYS. 

New  York  and  Albany  post  road ;  Power  of  town  officers  of 
town  of  Hyde  Park  to  alter  and  improve  same;  Not 
affected  by  chapter  423  of  Laws  of  1896 ;  Power  of  town 
officers  of  Hyde  Park  not  restricted  or  affected  by  section 
77  of  the  County  Law  relating  to  the  alteration  of  state 
roads. 
People  ex  rel.  Dinsmore  v.  Vande  water,  500,  503. 
TAX. 

Foreign  insurance  corporation ;  Franchise  tax  upon  fire  and 
marine  insurance  corporation  ;  Effect  of  chapter  118  of 
Laws  of  1901. 

People  v.  Thames  &  Mersey  M.  Ins.  Co.,  531,  532. 

Martin,  »f. 
EVIDENCE. 

Competency  of  facts  showing  hostility  of  witness ;  Religious 
belief  of  witness. 
Brink  v.  Stratton,  150,  151. 

NEW  YORK  CITY. 

Street  improvement ;  When  city  liable  for  damages  caused  by 
mistakes  of  city  surveyor  in  fixing  grades.    (Bis.  op.) 
Becker  v.  City  of  New  York,  441,  447. 


68G  TABULAE  LIST  OF  OPINIONS. 

MUNICIPAL  CORPORATION. 

Private  use  of  public  streets ;  Presumption  arising  from  lapse 
of  time  that  user  is  with  consent  of  public  authorities 
may  be  dispelled  by  proof ;  New  York  city ;  Reconstruc- 
tion of  vault  under  sidewalk ;  When  payment  for  permit 
involuntary ;  When  reconstruction  may  be  made  with- 
out permit  or  additional  compensation ;  Collation  of  stat- 
utes relating  to  use  of  public  streets  for  vaults ;  When 
presumption  of  lawful  user  is  dispelled  by  proof;  Ques- 
tion of  fact. 
Deshong  v.  City  of  New  York,  475,  477. 

Vann,  J. 

MURDER. 

Sufficiency  of  evidence;   Competency  of  threats  made  by 
defendant ;  Incompetency  of  evidence  of  specific  acts  of 
violence  of  deceased  to  third  person ;  Charge. 
People  v.  Gaimari,  84,  85. 

MURDER. 

Sufficiency  of  evidence ;  Insanity ;  When  court  is  justified  in 
refusing  to  appoint  commission  under  the  statute  (Code 
Crim.  Pro.  §  658)  to  examine  defendant  and  report  as  to 
his  sanity;  Instruction  as  to  presumption  of  sanity  of 
defendant;  Trial  court  not  bound  to  charge  request  of 
counsel  where  substantially  the  same  proposition  has 
already  been  charged ;  Examination  of  alleged  error  in 
charge ;  When  such  error  cannot  be  reviewed  without  an 
exception  thereto ;  Effect  of  section  528,  Code  of  Criminal 
Procedure. 
People  v.  Tobin,  278,  380. 
APPEAL. 

Power  of  Appellate  Division  to  reverse  or  affirm  wholly  or 
partly ;  Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  ISli. 
City  of  Buffalo  v.  D.,  L.  &  W.  R.  R.  Co.,  808.  809. 

MURDER. 

Sufficiency  of  evidence ;  Briefs  of  counsel  should  contain  a  fair 
statement  of  facts ;  Admissibility  of  confession  procured 
by  deception;  Code  Crim.  Pro.  §  395;  Credibility  of  a 
witness  thereto  a  question  for  the  jury ;  How  competency 
of  confession  is  to  be  determined ;  Instruction  to  jury. 
People  v.  White,  381,  884. 
TAX. 

New  York  city ;  Effect  of  assessment  made  while  proceeding 
for  condemnation  of  property  by  city  is  pending  ;  Tax 
not  a  lien,  when  title  passed  to  city  before  confirmation 
of  assessment  roll. 
Buckhout  v.  City  of  New  York,  868,  385. 


TABULAE  LIST  OF  OPINIONS.  687 

NEW  YORK  CITY. 

Payment  to  de  facto  clerk  is  a  defense  to  action  for  salary  by 
de  jure  clerk. 

Martin  v.  City  of  New  York,  871,  372. 

TAX. 

Section  220  of  Tax  Law  imposing  transfer  tax  upon  the 
exercise   of   a   power   of  appointment  constitutional; 
Construction  of  statute. 
Matter  of  Delano,  486,  489. 

CuLLBN,  J. 
EJECTMENT. 

Grant  obtained  by  fraud;  When  plaintiff  may  attack  its 
validity,  although  negligent  in  failing  to  read  it ;  When 
resort  to  equitable  action  unnecessary;  Consideration 
need  not  be  returned. 
Wilcox  v.  American  Tel.  &  Tel.  Co.,  115,  116. 

GUARDIAN  AND  WARD. 

Check  drawn  by  guardian  notice  to  payee  that  fund  belongs  to 
ward;  Funds  mingled  with  those  of  the  ward  belong 
presumptively  to  ward ;  Burden  of  proot 
Colmfeld  v.  Tanenbaura,  126,  129. 

EVIDENCE. 

Competency  of  facts  showing  hostility  of  witness ;  Religious 
belief  of  witness.    (Con.  op.) 
Brink  v.  Stratton,  160,  156. 

NEGLIGENCE. 

When  contributory  negligence  a  question  of  fact ;  Degree  of 
care. 
Walsh  v.  Central  N.  Y.  Tel.  &  Tel.  Co.,  168,  164. 

MISDEMEANOR. 

Unlawful  omission  to  provide  medical  attendance  for  a  minor 
child ;  Duty  to  furnish  medical  attendance  to-minor  child 
imposed  by  statute  on  guardians,  parents  and  those  in 
loco  parentis.    (Con.  op.) 
People  v.  Pierson,  201,  212. 

STREETS. 

Change  of  grade ;  Proceedings  for  damages  caused  thereby ; 
Construction  of  statutes  relating  thereto;  When  pro- 
ceeding for  damages  caused  by  change  of  grade  in  street 
may  be  instituted  and  maintained  under  chapter  113  of 
Laws  of  1883 ;  Parties  to  such  proceeding. 
Matter  of  Torge  v.  Vil.  of  Salamanca,  324,  326. 


688  TABULAE  LIST  OF  OPINIONS. 

MECHANIC'S  LIEN. 

Action  to  foreclose  lien ;  When  action  commenced  within  one 
year  after  filing  lien  is  dismissed  for  lack  of  evidence,  a 
new  action  may  be  commenced  under  Code  Civ.  Pro. 
§  405,  within  one  year  after  final  determination  of  first 
action. 
CoDnolly  v.  Hyams,  408,  405. 

PARTITION. 

Parties ;  When  state  tax  deed  void  for  failure  of  comptroller 
to  give  statement  of  unpaid  taxes  on  land  when  requested 
by  owner  ;  Section  132  of  the  Tax  Law  relating  to  effect 
of  former  deeds  not  applicable. 
Wallace  v.  McEchron,  424,  425. 

PLEADING. 

Insufficiency  of  general  allegation  of  fraud ;  New  York  city ; 
Power  of  new  East  river  bridge  commissioners ;  Ch.  789, 
L.  1895 ;  Provisions  in  specifications  limiting  competi- 
tion neither  illegal  nor  fraudulent ;  Insertion  of  invalid 
provisions  of  Labor  Law  does  not  render  contract  void. 
Knowles  v.  City  of  New  York,  480,  433. 

CHAMPERTY. 

When  purchase-money  mortgage  not  champertous. 
De  Garmo  v.  Phelps,  455,  456. 

Werner,  J. 
TITLE  INSURANCE. 

What  is  insured  by  policy  of ;  Reformation  of  policy ;  When 
insurer  not  liable  for  assessment  levied  on  property  after 
conveyance  to  insured,  but  before  the  date  of  issuance  of 
policy ;  Testimony  of  experts  not  competent  to  support 
conclusion  that  the  policy  should  have  been  different  in 
form. 
Trenton  Potteries  Co.  v.  Title  G.  &  T.  Co.,  65,  67. 

APPEAL. 

When  erroneous  rulings  upon  trial  will  not  justify  the  reversal 
of  a  judgment ;  Judicial  notice. 
Adams  v.  Elwood,  106,  107. 

EVIDENCE. 

Action  to  recover  alleged  agreed  value  of  lost  property ;  When 
evidence  of  expert  admissible  to  show  that  such  value 
was    excessive;     Erroneous     ruling    excluding    such 
evidence. 
Hicks  v.  Monarch  Cycle  Mfg.  Co.,  Ill,  112. 


TABULAE  LIST  OF  OPINIONS.  689 

CTtTMKR 

Uxoricide ;  Evidence  of  reputation  for  unchastity  of  defendant's 
alleged  paramour  incompetent  upon  the  question  of 
motive ;  Code  Cr.  Pro.  §  642 ;  Duty  of  trial  court  as  to 
a  theory  of  the  prosecution  wholly  unsupported  by 
evidence. 
People  v.  Montgomery,  219,  221. 

WILL. 

When  void  intermediate  trust,  created  by  codicil,  may  be 
expunged    without      changing     testator's     plan     for 
disposition  of  his  property,  the  will  must  be  sustained. 
Smith  y.  Chesebrough,  317,  820. 

NEGLIGENCE. 

Collision  at  sea ;  Erroneous  refusal  to  charge. 

Qrube  v.  Hamburg- American  Steamship  Co.,  888,  884. 

NEW  YORK  CITY. 

Title  to  lands  under  water ;  Title  to  lands  in  the  public  streets 
held  in  trust ;  Rights  of  general  public  over  places  where 
land  highways  and  navigable  waters  meet;  Power  of 
legislature  to  prescribe  that  submerged  lands  should  be 
used  for  streets ;  Conveyance  by  the  city  of  New  York  of 
pier  in  Forty-third  street  not  a  conveyance  in  fee  of  land 
covered  by  the  pier ;  Effect  of  covenants  contained  in 
prior  deeds  of  adjoining  land  under  water  to  same 
grantee ;  Action  predicated  upon  title  in  fee  not  main- 
tainable. 
Knickerbocker  Ice  Co.  v.  Forty-second  St.  &  G.  St.  F.  R.  R.  Co., 
408,  412. 

BUFFALO  (CITY  OF). 

Power  of  commissioners  under  grade-crossing  acts  to  change 
general  plan. 
Lehigh  Valley  Ry.  Co.  v.  Adam,  420,  421. 

STATE  CHARITIES  LAW. 

Jurisdiction  of  New  York  city  magistrate  to  sentence  women 
to   state    reformatory   at   Bedford   under   section    146 
thereof;  Conviction  must   be  for  offenses  enumerated 
therein. 
People  ex  rel.  Clark  v.  Keeper,  etc.,  466,  467. 

CEBTIOBARL 

Return  to  certiorari  to  review  determination  of  town  board 
made  by  majority  of  board  is  conclusive  upon  Appellate 
Division ;  Separate  return  made  by  one  member  of  board 
cannot  be  considered. 
People  ex  rel.  Lester  v.  Eno,  518,  517. 
44 


^ 


690  TABULAE  LIST  OF  OPINIONS,     . 

WILL. 

Construction  of  clause  appointing  trustees  "  residuary  leg- 
atees ; "  Residuary  estate  resulting  from  invalid  trust 
passes  to  such  residuary  legatees. 
Trunkey  v.  Van  Sant,  585,  589. 

Pbb  Curiam. 

MURDER. 

Sufficiency  of  evidence;  When  judgment  convicting  defend- 
ant of  murder  will  not  be  reversed  in  the  absence  of 
exceptions. 
People  y.  Ennis,  389,  290. 

APPEAL. 

Modification  of  judgment. 

Hall  v.  City  of  New  York,  298,  295. 

NEW  YORK  (CITY  OF). 

Interest  on  claim  against  city;  Runs  only  from  time  of 
demand  of  payment. 
O'Keeffe  v.  City  of  New  York,  297,  298. 
Deputy  tax  commissioner ;  Office  of;  excepted  from  provisions 
of  section  21  of  Civil  Service  Law  prohibiting  removal 
of  honorably  discharged  volunteer  firemen  therefrom, 
except  after  hearing  on  stated  charges. 
People  ex  rel.  Ryan  v.  Wells,  482,  468. 


*,.  CM. 


6  ;&/.';■!/ 


1 


r    »   ^